OCT % V ^ ^ ^ c!> ' t, £ •% \ KEY TO THE BIBLE CONTAINING & Sbummarg of 33tbltcal Unofolrtrge, A DICTIONARY OF ALL THE PRINCIPAL WORDS IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. BY THE REV. THOMAS TIMPSON, AUTHOR OF THK " COMPANION TO THE BIBLE,'' ETC. ETC. ILLUSTRATED WITH THREE MAPS AND A HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FOUR ENGRAVINGS. LONDON: WILLIAM SMITH. 113, FLEET STREET. -T5 BVANS, PRINTERS PREFACE. This " Key to the Bible '' , is designed for utility, agreeably to its expressive title. Young persons of superior education whose natural inquisitiveness has been quickened by intelligence are especially intended to be benefited by this volume, aiding them in their studies, seeking to understand more fully the saving doctrines of the Holy Scriptures. Inquiries, which universally exercise the minds of such readers of the Bible, were painfully experienced by the author in early life : but at that period the means of scriptural knowledge and of religious instruction were far less abundant than happily they now exist in our highly favoured age. During the last thirty years, therefore, he has laboured in various ways to promote the edification of the younger classes of the community, and according to the testimony of many, with some good degree of success, guiding them, while searching the mind of Christ as revealed in the oracles of God. This "Key to the Bible 1 ' is respectfully offered to the church of God in Britain, according to its original design, as a Sequel or Appendix to the " Companion to the Bible," written by the author some years ago, and published by the Religious Tract Society. And it is confidently anticipated, that this present work will be esteemed by many, as peculiarly adapted, under the grace of the Holy Spirit, to carry forward, if not to perfect, the youth of our country in the inestimable knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Several whose learning and experience eminently qualify and entitle them to pronounce an opinion on such a work, declare their convic- tion that it will be found appropriately seasonable in our eventful but auspicious times. For though daring Infidelity, with brutal- izing immorality among portions of the manufacturing population, and a specious system of Popery, with sacerdotal guise among learned Protestant collegians, are assuming new forms in their opposition to Divine Revelation, multitudes of our youth among all classes, far better and more extensively instructed than in former days, are eagerly inquiring for sacred knowledge, and seeking with deeply felt interest, for a more comprehensive acquaintance with the Oracles of God. While referring to the " Companion to the Bible," the author cannot refrain from acknowledging with heartfelt gratitude to God the numerous expressions of thanks, which he has received for that small but much honoured volume, from many Clergymen and Christian Pastors of all denominations, from Instructors of our youth, especially Sunday School Teachers, and from heads of families and of seminaries in different parts of the United Kingdom, the British Colonies, and even the United States of America. The author is not allowed to enjoy the privilege of knowing the vast numbers of that volume which have been circulated throughout the empire by the Religious Tract Society : but it would be unnatural, if not irreligious, for him not to feel honoured and delighted, in being assured that, besides a continued demand for it in this country and throughout the United States, upwards of fifteen thou- sand copies of that work were sold in a very short time in America, when it was first re-published in that great country in 1833, with an " Introduction by Stephen H. Tyng, D.D., Rector of St. Paul's Church, Philadelphia." Regarding the plan of the present work, perhaps it may be proper to remark further, that while so great a variety of matter was to be presented to the reader, on subjects of the highest importance relating to the Holy Scriptures, it was necessary to study brevity, and to labour at condensation. The " Dissert ations," in the former part, though short, it is hoped will be found not only instructive, but in a good degree satisfactory, as to the Evidences of Divine Revelation, to those for whom they are especially designed, whose reading is necessarily limited. And as to those highly favoured individuals, who have been more liberally educated, and who possess the means of pursuing an extended course of investigation, they may perhaps consider them as introductory to the voluminous and profound writings of our celebrated biblical critics and commentators. Respecting the " Dictionary," — that has been chiefly designed for the benefit of young persons who are thirsting for scriptural knowledge ; to whom and to families it will serve greatly as a " Concordance to the Bible : " and while some may perhaps consider the Hebrew and Greek characters in the proper names as unneces- sary, the author is assured by the judgment of learned and expe- rienced friends, that others will find them very useful, and prize them as invaluable. Common words, the meaning of which is well known; and derivatives, some will probably, at first view, think superfluous : but these have also been given after mature deliberation, because, while it was found difficult to know what to omit, many of the most familiar English words, as it is well known to every biblical scholar, are used in different senses, and with peculiar sig- nifications, throughout the Holy Scriptures. Commentators, lexicographers, Oriental travellers, and bibli- cal critics of the greatest name, have been extensively consulted in preparing this work. By this means, it would have been an easy labour to double its size, with the addition of illustrative notes, and viii PREFACE. references to high authorities ; but these, however in various respects desirable, have been omitted, for the purpose of preserving the size of the volume within moderate limits, that it might be the more generally possessed by every class of Christians. Humbly commending this volume to the gracious benediction of God our Saviour, and respectfully offering it to the patronage of Christian Pastors, Instructors, and Parents, the author trusts this work will be divinely countenanced as the means of edification and salvation to many throughout the empire, and even beyond the dominions of Great Britain. Lewisham, July 1, 1840. CONTENTS. DISSERTATION PA«E I. .... The Existence and Perfections of God i II The Bible claims to be a Divine Revelation iii III. ... Divine Revelation necessary to Man iv IV. . . . Divine Revelation possible and probable v V Origin of Divine Revelation vi VI. . . . History of the Sacred Books x VII. . . . Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures xi VIII. . . Genuineness of the Books of Scripture xvi IX. . . . Authenticity of the Sacred Books xix X. ... Collection of the Sacred Books into a Volume xxi XI. . . . Divine and exclusive Authority of the Scriptures xxiii XII. . . General Design of the Holy Scriptures xxvi XIII. . . Ultimate Design of the Holy Scriptures xxviii XIV. . . Translation of the Holy Scriptures xxix XV. . . . English Translation of the Holy Scriptures xxxii XVI. . . Excellency of the Authorised English Version of the Bible . xxxvi XVII. . . Foreign Translations of the Scriptures xl XVIII. . Divine Dispensations revealed in the Bible xliv XIX. . . Personal Benefit from reading the Scriptures xlviii XX. . . . National Benefits from Scriptural Knowledge 1 XXI. . . Disposition of Mind for reading the Scriptures liv x CONTENTS. DISSERTATION FAOB XXII. . Evangelical Directions to Readers of the Scriptures .... lviii XXIII. . Literary Directions to Readers of tue Scriptures lxvi XXIV. . Division of the Scriptures into Chapters and Verses .... lxix XXV. . . Figurative Language of the Scriptures lxxv XXVI. . Geography of the Scriptures Ixxx XXVII . Hebrew and Jewish Festivals and Seasons lxxxii XXVIII. Hebrew and Jewish Civil and Ecclesiastical Offices .... lxxxviii XXIX. . Fulfilled Prophecies of Scripture xcv Chapter I. Noah's sons, Japheth, Shem, and Ham xcvi II. The Ishmaelites and Arabs xcvii III. The Israelites and Jews xcix IV. Judea or Canaan ciii V. Idumea cvi VI. Egypt , ... eix VII. Nineveh cxii VIII. Babylon cxvi XXX. . Prophecies in Course of Fulfilment cxxix Chapter 1. The Conversion of All Nations to Christ cxxx II. The Restoration of the Jews in their Conversion to Christ exxxii III. The Peace, Knowledge, and Holiness, under Messiah . cxxxiv LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. PAGE 1 Absalom's Tomb 3 2 Tel Nemrood 4 3 View of Alexandria 10 4 Almond-Tree 11 5 — Flowers and Fruit . . . ib. 6 Aloes ib. 7 Altar of Burnt-offering .... 12 8 — Incense ib. 9 Anointing a King 16 10 Antioch 17 11 Apple-Tree 19 12 — Flowers and Fruits . . . . ib. 13 View in Arabia 20 14 Mount Ararat 21 15 Areopagus at Athens 22 16 Egyptian Armour 24 17 Grecian and Roman Armour . . . ib. 18 Persian Ass 27 19 View of Athens 28 20 Birs Nemrood in Babylon ... 31 21 Egyptian Balances 33 22 Balm ib. 23 Bat 35 24 Bay-Tree 36 25 Bear of Palestine ib. 26 Egyptian Beds 37 27 Behemoth, Hippopotamus .... 38 28 View of Bethesda 41 29 Bethlehem 42 30 Abyssinian Boar 45 31 Books, Pens, and Inkstand ... 47 32 Oriental Bottle 48 33 Egyptian Bracelets ib. 34 Bull of Palestine 51 35 Ruins of Cesarea ....... 53 36 Camels, in a Caravan 55 PAGE View of Cana 56 The Golden Candlestick .... 58 Vie >v of Mount Carmel 60 Cedars of Lebanon 62 Censer ib. Egyptian Chariot 64 Cherubim, from Persepolis .... 65 View of Colosse 71 Honey of Syria 74 View of Corinth 78 Crowns of Egypt and Persia ... 83 Egyptian Cruses and Vessels . . ib. — Cups 84 — Cymbals 85 View of Damascus 86 Sun-dial 94 Diana of the Ephesians 95 Syrian Dove 100 Eagle of Palestine 102 Egyptian Ear-rings ib. Eating — An Egyptian Party . . . 104 — A Roman Family . . .105 Embalming 109 View of Ephesus 115 Fig-Tree 125 Fox, or Jackal 132 Frontlet 133 Fuller, at work 134 Garments, or Costume of the Jews . 137 View of Gaza 139 Girdle, as worn in the East . . . 142 Goat of Palestine 144 Gourd, or Palma Christi .... 146 Egyptian Harps 153 Hart or Hind 154 View of Hebron 158 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. PAGE Mount Hor, with Aaron's tomb . . 1C5 Horn, as a Frontal Head-dress . .166 Exterior of an Egyptian House . . 1 67 Egyptian House from the Garden . 168 — Interior . . . . ib. Jacob's Well 180 Ruins of Jericho 1 84 View of Jerusalem 1 85 View of Joppa 190 Persian King on Horseback . . . 197 Egyptian King Enthroned ib. Lamps, Egyptian and Grecian . . . 201 Brazen Laver 203 Leopard 205 Leviathan of Scripture .... 207 Lion, Asiatic 209 — African ib. Locust 210 Mandrake 216 Money, Egyptian Coins .... 227 Mourning Women 231 Mouse ib. View of Nazareth 235 Nineveh, the present Monsul . . . 239 Presenting the Peace-offering . . 244 Stork 249 PAGE 99 View of Patmos 255 100 Penny, Roman Denarii 259 101 Phylacteries 263 102 Priest with the Scape Goat . . . . 271 103 Egyptian Queen Enthroned . . .279 104 View on the Red Sea 285 105 Egyptian Signet Rings 296 106 Roman Officers 298 107 View of Samaria 304 108 Sandals, Grecian 307 109 — Egyptian ib. 110 Sceptres, Egyptian and Persian . . 309 111 Seals, Babylonian and Egyptian . . 312 112 View of Shechem 319 1 13 Ships, Egyptian and Roman . . . 322 114 View of Sidon 324 115 Mount Sinai 327 116 View of Smyrna 330 117 Spinning-wheel of Egypt .... 336 118 Stork 341 119 Sycamore Tree 347 120 Tabernacle in the Wilderness . . . 349 121 Mount Tabor 350 ] 22 Threshing and Winnowing . . . 363 123 Ruins of Tyre . 375 124 Oriental Vails 383 M APS. PAGE TRAVELS OF THE APOSTLE PAUL 1 CANAAN . 5" EGVPT 106 DISSERTATIONS. DISSERTATION I. THE EXISTENCE AND PERFECTIONS OF GOD. Religion arises from belief in God — the phenomena of nature evince the existence of God and his infinite perfections — human depravity blinds the understanding — serious minds have desired a revelation from God. Religion is founded upon belief in the necessary existence and infinite perfections of God. Belief in God is the most rational exercise of the human mind; as the wisest and best of mankind in every age have acknowledged. Wise and virtuous men in every nation perceive in all the visible parts of the material universe, the certain evidences of an almighty Creator. They read, in all these monuments of creation, the manifest impressions of his infinite power, and wisdom, and goodness, and confess the presence of the glorious Deity. Contemplating the wondrous works of God, serious minds are strength- ened in their belief. Looking up to the heavens above, the surrounding atmosphere, the air in which we breathe, the fluid ether, the spreading firmament bespangled with brilliant stars, and adorned with two grand luminaries, the sun and moon — the former affording its benign influences, as the inexhaustible fountain of light and heat, — and the whole system steering an unvarying and unerring course, in silent, regular, harmonious, beneficial motion, — every one acknowledges an infinite, almighty Agent, and feels the appropriateness of the Psalmist's language, and the sublimity of his sentiments, " The heavens declare the glory of God ; and the firma- ment showeth his handy work," Psal. xix. 1. Pious men survey the terraqueous globe, " hanging on nothing," poised in the air with its own weight, and its relation to other magnificent bodies, and performing its annual and diurnal revolutions, carrying in its b ii DISSERTATIONS. mysterious flight, all its vast oceans and mountains, stored with incal- culable riches, and occupied by innumerable inhabitants, manifestly ordained for the service of man, their temporary lord ; and while reflect- ing upon their own dignified form of body, and lofty faculties of mind, they are constrained to adore and bless the glorious though unseen Author. Prompted by the dictates of enlightened reason, and influenced by a spirit of genuine piety, they unite with the inspired prophet and exclaim, " O Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wisdom hast thou made them all ; the earth is full of thy riches ; so is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts," Psal. civ. 24, 25. Rational minds confidently infer from all this visible "handy work" of God, the reality of his adorable character, and of his invisible moral perfections ; and, therefore, give him the glory and worship due unto his holy name ; they fully admit the strength of the apostle's argument, in proving the folly and criminality of the atheistical heathens : — " For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being \mderstood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead," Rom. i. 20. Reasonable and edifying as is this mode of reflection and argument, sensual and irreligious men do not practically admit its force, or adopt it for their spiritual benefit ; " having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their hearts," Eph. iv. 18. " A brutish man knoweth not ; neither doth a fool understand this ;" (Psal. xcii. 6;) so as to yield the obedience of the heart to God. Every human being, how- ever, in the sound exercise of his intellectual faculties, admits the correct- ness of the reasoning, both of the Psalmist and the apostle Paul : but serious minds, in thus reflecting on the Divine works, conscious of weak- ness and guilt, desire to obtain some further discoveries of their Creator, and to attain the knowledge of the gracious will of God. His favour and his blessing, for the present and for a future life, have been powerfully felt by the wisest of the heathen to be indispensably necessary ; and the boon which to them has appeared most unspeakably desirable is, a Revelation, declaring human duty and the Divine grace> from God our Creator. DISSERTATIONS. DISSERTATION II. THE BIBLE CLAIMS TO BE REGARDED AS A DIVINE REVELATION. The Old and New Testament claim to be divine — such a revelation desirable — internal evidence proves the divinity of the Scriptures — they therefore require our serious regard. Christians have always claimed for the Holy Scriptures the honour of a Divine Revelation. Such claim was uniformly made by the Jews for the books of the Old Testament : and this claim is made by the sacred writers, as men inspired of God. Divine revelation has, in all ages, appeared to be exceedingly desirable ; and minds the most elevated, among the famous sages of antiquity, conscious of their ignorance, sighed with painful anxiety to be instructed by " a teacher sent from God." Perplexity and grief have agitated the breasts of the thoughtful among the heathen, while contemplating the miserable condition of human nature. "What was the origin of mankind ? Whence came our first parents ? Whither are we going through time ? Whence the mortality and misery of man ? " If a man die, shall he live again ?" Is there a future state of existence ? Can we obtain the favour of our Creator ? Will he bless us with happiness in a future life ? These are questions of the most solemn and momentous import to human beings ; and they have frequently been proposed by wise men in every age and country with corresponding solemnity : but they could not be answered without the oracles of Divine revelation. These solemn inquiries have, however, all been anticipated ; and they are fully resolved in the Holy Scriptures. While this sacred volume of various writings meets all the anxieties of an intelligent but guilty mortal, it plainly professes to be not the dictate of men, or of angels, but to have been given to holy prophets and teachers, by the gracious inspiration of our Creator. Inestimably important as are the contents of this volume, and claiming, as it does, to be a divine revelation, its very name and character must be regarded with supreme interest by every reflecting mind. Duty and interest are united in the claims of the Bible ; and nothing can be more consolatory to a serious reader than its own inviting testimony. — " All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness ; that the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works." 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. £2 DISSERTATIONS. DISSERTATION III. DIVINE BEVEL ATION NECESSARY FOR MAN. The knowledge of God essential to religion — the heathen sages ignorant of God — their religion foolish, immoral, and atheistical — Man without Revelation universally superstitious, depraved, and miserable — no remedy but by a Revelation from God. Religious belief, to be beneficial to man, must arise from tbe true knotcledge of God. Religion consists, indeed, in that supreme respect, sacred veneration, and filial love, which are justly due from a rational creature to his glorious Creator. This intelligent and holy service of the heart and life, however, has never been rendered to God, by any people, or by any individual, independently of the possession of Divine Revelation. Disregarding the absurd and corrupt notions universally entertained by the vulgar among the heathen nations, it may be remarked, that the wisest of their philosophers were unable to give a rational account of the Being of God, or a worthy representation of his nature and perfections, as our Creator. That which the apostle declares concerning the wisest sages of Greece and of Rome, is perfectly justified by their best writings, and by their universal practice,— that " the world by wisdom knew not God." 1 Cor. i. 2. " Professing themselves to be wise they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things — who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever, Amen." Rom. i. 22-25. Monstrous and abominable as were the practices here described, they were universal, in all nations. Human wisdom, by the mere light of nature, however refined and improved by study and learning, never was able to show in what consisted man's chief good : it would not enable the wisest philosophers to declare the sacred rule of human duty ; nor the motives by which obedience to the practice of moral virtues might be enforced : it could not show the origin of human depravity, nor the possibility or means of the pardon of sin, nor the means of eradicating the evil propensities of our nature, nor even of subduing their prevailing- power : neither could it assure the most anxious mind of man the certainty, or even the probability, of a future life. Doubt, depravity, crime, and misery, necessarily arose from such a state of ignorance in DISSERTATIONS. r fallen beings : their terrified imaginations prompted them to seek relief by imprecations addressed to divinities that had no existence ; and their superstitious minds led them to contrive, or to yield to the contrivances of others, representations of supposed deities, existing only in their excited fancies, and to practise every species of abominable idolatry — hence the indispensable necessity of divine revelation. DISSERTATION IV. DIVINE REVELATION POSSIBLE AND PROBABLE. (God the Creator of our spirits is able to communicate with them — God's innumerable mercies to man lead us to expect a revelation of his will — reflecting men in every nation have expected it — eminent lawgivers have pretended to have been so favoured — the best buman laws have not prevented human depravity — granting a revelation seems worthy of God. Every believer in the omnipotence of the Deity, must admit the possibility of our possessing a Divine Revelation. The infinite Spirit, by Avhom the human mind was created, and by whose unceasing agency it is preserved in existence and exercise, must ever be intimately present with it ; and, possessing a complete knowledge of all its faculties, states, and affections, exercising at the same time a perfect control over all its operations, for the purpose of securing the great ends of his moral govern- ment, he cannot fail to be able to communicate ideas to that mind for its benefit, or to impress upon it the certain knowledge of his holy will. The denial of such power would be consistent only with the gross absurdities of materialism, excluding from the universe the notion of an intelligent, almighty Creator. Divine Revelation being admitted to be possible, no conclusive argument can be drawn against the probability of such a boon being given to man from any of the manifest works of God. And considering the infinitely various provisions of creation, manifestly formed for the accommodation of mankind, displaying the most consummate wisdom in their appropriate adaptation to our necessities, and infinite benevolence in their design, to support and comfort us with supplies of agreeable food, to relieve and heal our frequent maladies, and to afford us delight in the use of these benefits, as the dependent creatures of God, there Vppears the strongest reason for our expecting a revelation of his holy will, to instruct us how to enjoy his favours, and in what way to render him honour and worship which are his due, as our Creator and Preserver. vi DISSERTATIONS. Besides, mankind have ever shown a disposition to expect a Divine Revelation. Every nation that has admitted the existence of God, believed that he really did afford to certain distinguished individuals some knowledge of his will. Hence the pagan priests pretended to have received divine instructions in imposing their various rites upon the people : and hence also the most famous legislators of antiquity besides Moses, who was really commissioned and inspired of God, — as Minos, Lycurgus, Numa, Solon, Zoroaster, Pythagoras, and others, — professed to hold intercourse with their gods, in establishing their laws and institutions. Several of the wisest of the pagan philosophers also, acknowledging their need of a Divine revelation, expressed their hope that the Deity would grant such a favour, to lead them in the ways of truth and religion. Human laws, however just, wise, and beneficial in their tendency, have ever been found inefficient to restrain from the commission of crimes, much less to engage mankind in the practice of perfect virtue. God himself must, therefore, interpose, and favour us with rules of virtue, and supply motives to the observance of them, such as it is difficult to with- stand ; or society would necessarily sink deeper and deeper into vice and misery. To maintain that God has not so interposed is to deny that the Supreme Being interests himself in the welfare of those whom he created, and whom he governs. But all our notions of the Deity lead us to con- template him as a Being of inflexible justice, boundless goodness, and incessant beneficence, and, therefore, to regard it as extremely probable that he would favour us with the gift of a Divine Revelation. DISSERTATION V. ORIGIN OF DIVINE REVELATION. God, at the creation, revealed his will to his intelligent creatures — this favour especially needful to man in his fallen state — God made known his purposes of mercy to the fathers, pro- mising a Eedeemer — sacrifices by divine appointment — God gave a written revelation by Moses — and by him the knowledge of letters — Dr. Winder, Dr. Wall, and others, attribute alphabetical writing to the inspiration of God by Moses. Divine Revelation commenced with the creation of man, as declared in the book of Genesis. God at that time inspired the intelligent, holy, and capacious minds of his perfect creatures, Adam and Eve, with all necessary knowledge, especially of himself, their glorious and bountiful DISSERTATIONS. vii Creator. " This must have been the case with all intelligent creatures, from the essential relations subsisting between the infinite Spirit and the spirits of men and angels. God must have revealed to them a knowledge of his will, as they were his creatures, dependent, and therefore account- able to their blessed Author. God, at the creation, instructed Adam and Eve in the knowledge of himself their Creator, and gave them a law, on their obedience to which, the continuance of his favour and of the life which they were then enjoying was made to depend." Gen. xv. 15-17- This law was doubtless explained, more fully than is recorded, to our first parents, while they were obedient, experiencing the friendship of their Almighty Benefactor. Divine revelation became equally, or even more necessary to man after transgression had brought guilt upon his conscience, and filled his soul with terror : then the recollection of the Divine law, requiring perfect and continued obedience, could lead him only to despair ; and a further revelation from God was required, possessing a new character, suitable to the condition of a guilty creature, giving information, not only concerning the rule and extent of human duty, but also the assurance of the Divine mercy : it was necessary for it to declare that sin could be forgiven, and the manner in which a criminal could be pardoned ; and how a guilty, depraved creature could be re-established in the favour and image of God. This revelation was graciously afforded to our trembling first parents : God, in sovereign mercy, while pronouncing the curse, and declaring their misery and mortality, the fruit of their sin, gave them the consoling intimation of his compassion and favour, in the seasonable promise of a Divine Redeemer, as " the seed of the woman, that should bruise the head of the serpent." Gen. iii. 17-19. This promise was, at the sanit, time, illustrated by the institution of animal sacrifices ; the design of which was to teach mankind their subjection to wrath because of sin, — that the penalty must be inflicted, if not on themselves, yet on a sub- stitute, — and that God had graciously appointed a substitute — the Messiah — the woman's seed, who should in due time make reconciliation for iniquity by the sacrifice of himself, thus destroying the work of the devil. This merciful declaration, as explained by the ordinance of sacri- fice, was the foundation of hope to sinners in the primitive ages. It was repeated, and farther illustrated by successive heavenly communications, and became the means of salvation to all who believed it as the word of God. Thus " by faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain," — when " the Lord had respect unto Abel, and to his viii DISSERTATIONS. offering." Gen. iv. 4, Heb. xi. 4. Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Job, and all the other pious patriarchs, believed the promises of God, evincing their faith in the expected Saviour by their various sacrifices, and proving by their holy lives that they had been favoured with a Divine revelation. These ancient believers handed down the doctrines which they had received, delivering them from age to age, in sacred tradition, which formed the basis and the subject of the faith of all the pious servants of God ; for a period of about two thousand Jive hundred years, until the deliverance of Israel from Egypt. Moses, the deliverer of Israel, was ordained to be the founder of a new dispensation of God to man ; and that deliverance was to be its com- mencement. To preserve, therefore, the memory of that glorious event, God gave a marvellous proof of his merciful kindness, in an extended revelation of his holy will, not depending on tradition, but committed to writing — comprehending a code of moral, political, and ceremonial laws for the observance of the Israelites as a nation, — written by their inspired deliverer and lawgiver, Moses, prefixing, in the book of Genesis, a history of the original creation of all things, and of the providential government of the world by the Creator. Moses, though " learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians," Acts vii. 22, did not acquire from that people the art of alphabetical writing ; neither was it an invention of his own ingenuity. Yarious expedients have been devised to solve the difficulties with which the subject is in- volved : by some, letters are supposed to have been a merely human invention, ingeniously contrived to facilitate the invaluable purposes of commerce : many of the heathen considered letters to have been the gift of their imaginary gods ; but Christian and Jewish authors of the greatest judgment believe that letters were given to Moses by the immediate inspiration of Jehovah, the true God. Speech, the power of communicating our ideas to each other by vocal sound, was unquestionably God's original gift to man, — distinguishing him from all other animals. Alphabetical writing resembles that wonder- ful gift of God : it is only the power of communicating our thoughts at all times, absent as well as present, after death as well as when alive ! The great and extensive advantages, also, derived to mankind by written documents, — as fixing the principles of legislation — recording the momentous events of political history, and of national and social transac- tions, may well vindicate that art as a divine gift. Surely matters of such high importance to the welfare of mankind, afford reason for believing DISSERTATIONS. ix that the art of alphabetical writing was a divine favour, worthy of the beneficence of God. Pictorial representations were common, and engravings in hieroglyphical characters appear to have previously existed in Egypt and in Canaan ; but there is no evidence of the prior existence of alphabetical xcrit'mg. All the nations of Europe derive their letters from the ancient Latin ; the Latin letters came from Greece ; and the Greeks received them from the Phenicians, by Cadmus ; and they from the Hebrews after the time of Moses, " learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians : " but Egypt did not in his time possess the art of alphabetical writing, nor till after the reign of Solomon ; nor, as many affirm, from an examination of their most ancient alphabet, till they received letters from the Greeks, with those who colonised that country after the death of Alexander the Great. Many profoundly learned men have investigated this subject with the greatest care ; and their examination of the most ancient testimonies leads them to this conclusion, that " till the time of Moses, the world knew nothing of letters ; for we find not any laws of God or man written before. It is likewise most probable, that we owe them not, nor their use, to human invention, but to Divine Revelation. And it is a thing that offers itself fairly to our belief, that God himself, when he gave the Ten commandments, written by his oxen finger, to Moses, introduced the first alphabet!' Dr. Winder remarks, " There is something so astonishing in alphabetical writing, as may justly authorise our calling it a Divine art. It was perfect at first ; and it has never received what may be called any im- provement of alphabet, from the beginning to this day. The alphabet for all languages, or what would accommodate itself to all articulate sounds, are found in the Hebrexc Decalogue, and all the Hebrew letters except Teth." Besides these considerations, it is most remarkable that the writings of Moses are the most beautiful of any in the Sacred Scriptures ; and that they only, the first and most ancient, contain the Hebrew language in its perfection ! Hence, the period from Moses to David is called " The Golden Age of the Hebrew Language !" Dr. Wall, in his recently published treatise on the " origix of alpha- betic writing," after having examined the researches of the most learned antiquaries in Egyptian and Chinese science, arrives at the same conclusion, that Moses was the inventor of letters and alphabetic writing, which were given to him for the benefit of the world, by the immediate inspiration of God. DISSERTATION'S. DISSERTATION VI. HISTORY OF THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Moses the author of Genesis, Job, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy — the rest of the historical books written by Joshua, Samuel, Nathan, Gad, Ezra, Nehemiah, and others — Proverbs and Ecclesiastes by Solomon — Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and the other books of the prophets, by those whose names they bear — the Old Testament revised by Ezra, and completed by Simon the Just — Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Johu, wrote the Gospels — Luke wrote the Acts — Paul wrote the fourteen Epistles including that to the Hebrews — James, Peter, Jude, and John, wrote the remaining books of the New Testament. Moses is universally acknowledged to have been the earliest of the sacred writers. Genesis and Job appear to have been compiled by him when an exile from Egypt, during his forty years' residence in Midian. They were probably sketched in hieroglyphical characters, and written out for the use of the people, while he was employed to lead and instruct the Israelites during forty years in the deserts of Arabia. Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, were written by Moses some time before the close of his extraordinary ministry, a.m. 2453, B.C. 1551, for the instruction of the Israelites in their obedience to God, and for the regulation of their civil, judicial, and religious affairs. Some few additions were made to the five books of Moses after his death, especially the last chapter of Deuteronomy, probably by Joshua or by Samuel. Joshua wrote the former part of the book bearing his name, which Samuel completed : that venerable prophet compiled the books of Judges and Ruth, and commenced the first book of Samuel, the latter part of which, and the second book, were written by his successors in the prophetical office, probably by Nathan and Gad. The books of Kings and Chronicles are compilations from the national records, by various prophets and scribes, and from the public genealogical tables, made or completed by Ezra, on the return of the Jews from Babylon. Ezra and Nehemiah are historical collections from similar records, some of which were originally written by themselves. Esther was written by some distinguished Jew, perhaps Mordecai ; though some conjecture that it was composed by Ezra. The Psalms were written mostly by David, and some by Asaph, Moses, and other pious persons : all, or most of the book of Proverbs, the Song of Solomon, and the book of Ecclesiastes, by king Solomon : the latter book was composed when that prosperous king, towards the latter end of his life, had been led to reflect upon the vanity DISSERTATIONS. xi of all human gratifications, and to repent of his foolish and criminal idolatry : his penitence and his writings were influenced by the grace of the Holy Spirit. Isaiah, Jeremiah, with the hook of Lamentations, Ezekiel, and the other books of the prophets, were written by the several holy men whose names they bear, on occasions arising from their connexion with the succeeding ages, as fore-appointed by the infinite wisdom of God. Ezra laboured in revising the sacred books, aided by the Great Synagogue, consisting of one hundred and twenty of the elders, by whom the Jewish church was restored and reformed. " Simon the Just," who died in the year 292 B.C., was the last of them, a man of extraordinary wisdom and holiness : he is believed to have made the last revision of the Old Testament, com- pleting the sacred canon, by adding the books of Esther and Malachi. See Dissertation X. Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, the four Gospels, were written by the evangelists whose names they bear. Matthew and John were apostles of Christ, and his personal attendants : Mark and Luke were intimately acquainted with some of the apostles, and the latter was a fellow-labourer and companion of Paul. Luke was also the writer of the Acts of the Apostles. Romans and the other books of the New Testament were written by the apostles to whom they are ascribed ; there being the most satisfactory evidence that Hebrews was written by the apostle Paul, although it does not bear his name ; and that the apostle John was the author of the book of the Revelation. DISSERTATION VII. INSPIRATION OP THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. Inspired persons only could write Divine Revelation — Inspiration defined — by Dr. Henderson — Dr. O. Gregory — Dr. Stowe — Dr. Robinson — Dr. Gill — Hon. Robert Boyle— Dr. Doddridge — Jesus Christ promised this gift to hi3 apostles — Dr. Gill on inspiration belonging only to the original Scriptures — Divine Providence in preserving the Scriptures. Divine Revelation must necessarily be the gift of inspiration. Hence, therefore, the apostle Paul declares, concerning the books of the Old Testament, " All Scripture is given by inspiration of God." 2 Tim. iii. 16. Peter also, in agreement with his apostolic brother, states, " No prophecy of the Scriptures is of any private interpretation. For the sii DISSERTATIONS. prophecy came not in old time by the will of man ; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 2 Pet. i. 20, 21. Divine inspiration signifies, therefore, being supernaturally influenced by the Holy Spirit, and thus the prophets of God are said to have spoken as they were moved or inspired. This sacred influence, however, was evidently enjoyed in different degrees, according to the duties or exigencies of the several writers of the Scriptures. Dr. Henderson defines inspiration as the " direct internal suggestion to the sacred writers, in which the recipients were wrought upon directly and immediately by the Holy Spirit, who opened their minds to perceive the things which they were to communicate to others ; excited them specially to attend to them ; and supplied them, as the exigencies of the cases required, with the ability suitably to give expression to the matters with which they were inspired." Dr. Olinthus Gregory defines it more largely : — " "While the authors employed in the composition of the Bible exercised generally their own reason and judgment, the Spirit of God effectually stirred them up to write ; appointed to each his proper portion and topic, corresponding with his natural talents, and the necessities of the church in his time ; enlightened their minds and gave them a distinct view of the truths they were to deliver ; strengthened and refreshed their memories to recollect whatever they had seen or heard, the insertion of which in their writings would be beneficial ; directed them to select from a multitude of facts what was proper for the edification of the church, and neither more nor less ; excited afresh in their minds such images and ideas as had been laid up in their memories, and directed them to other ends and purposes than themselves would ever have done of their own accord ; suggested and imprinted upon their minds such matters, words, and order, especially whenever they related to facts, discourses, or doctrines, the communication of which is the great object of Scripture, thus rendering the whole canon, at any given period, an infallible guide to true holiness and everlasting happiness." " Inspiration, according to the Bible," says Dr. Stowe, an eminent American divine, " is just that measure of extraordinary Divine influence afforded to the sacred speakers and writers, which was necessary to secure the purpose intended and no more. If the purpose were to excite them to write that with which they are already well acquainted, just this degree of influence was exerted. If there were the additional purpose of bringing fresh to their recollection things which had partly faded away, DISSERTATIONS. xiii so much additional influence was given. If explanations and more full developments of principles were needed, the Holy Spirit gave the requisite illustrations. If truths before unknown were to be communi- cated, the Holy Spirit revealed them : and if future events were to be foretold, the knowledge of them was imparted by the same Divine Agent. So far, also, as the mode of communicating was necessary to the purpose intended, this also was directed by the Holy Spirit." Dr. Robinson remarks, " Whenever, and as far as, divine assistance was necessary, it was always afforded. We perceive that in different parts of Scripture were different degrees of inspiration. God enabled Moses to give an account of the creation of the world ; Joshua to record with exactness the settlement of the Israelites in the land of Canaan ; David to mingle prophetic information with the varied effusions of gratitude, contrition, and piety ; Solomon to deliver wise instructions for the regulation of human life ; Isaiah to deliver predictions concerning the future Saviour of mankind ; and Ezra to collect the sacred Scriptures into one authentic volume : ' but all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will/ 1 Cor. xii. 2. In some cases, inspiration only produced correctness and accuracy in relating occurrences, or in reciting the words of others ; in other cases, it communicated ideas not only new and unknown before, but infinitely beyond the reach of unassisted human intellect ; and, sometimes, inspired prophets delivered, for the use of future ages, predictions which they did not themselves comprehend, and which could not be fully understood till they were accomplished. In this restricted sense it may be asserted, that the sacred writers always wrote under the influence, or guidance, or care, of the Holy Spirit, which sufficiently established the truth and divine authority of all Scripture. " Though it is evident that the sacred historians sometimes wrote under the immediate operations of the Holy Spirit, it does not follow that they derived from revelation the knowledge of those things which might be collected from the common sources of human intelligence. It is sufficient to believe, that by the general superintendence of the Holy Spirit, they were directed in the choice of their materials, enlightened to judge of the truth and importance of those accounts from which they borrowed their information, and prevented from recording any material error. — These points being ascertained and allowed, it is of very little consequence whether the knowledge of a particular fact was obtained by any of the ordinary modes of information, or whether it was communicated by xiv DISSERTATIONS. immediate revelation from God : whether any particular passage was written by the natural powers of the historian, or by the positive suggestion of the Holy Spirit." Dr. Gill, in referring to the sacred Scriptures containing various passages or sentences, the sentiments of tchich are not inspired of God, remarks, " The inspiration pleaded for extends to all the books of the sacred Scriptures, and to all the writers of them, and principal speakers introduced in them ; and though all that is contained in them is not of God, or inspired by- him, as the quotations from heathen writers, the words of Satan, the speeches of bad men, and even of good men, in which some things not right are said of God, as by Job and his three friends ; yet the writers of the books in which these sayings are, were under divine impulse, inspiration, and direction, to commit these several things to writing ; partly for the truth of historical facts, and partly to show the malice of devils and wicked men, as well as the weakness and frailty of good men, and all for our caution and instruction." Most important is it, therefore, to discriminate between what the inspired writers themselves teach, and what is contained in their books ; as the Hon. Robert Boyle remarks, " We must carefully distinguish betwixt what the Scripture itself says, and what is only said in the Scripture. For we must not look on the Bible as an oration of God to men, or as a body of laws, like our English statute-book, wherein it is the legislator that all the way speaks to the people ; but as a collection of composures of very differing sorts, and written at very distant times ; and of such composures, that though the ' holy men of God ' were acted by the Holy Spirit, who both excited and assisted them in penning the Scripture, yet there are many other, besides the Author and the penmen, introduced speaking there. For, besides the books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, the Four Evangelists, the Acts of the Apostles, and other parts of Scripture that are evidently historical, and wont to be so called, there are in the other books many passages that deserve the same name ; and many others, wherein, though they be not mere narratives of things done, many sayings and expressions are recorded that either belong not to the Author of the Scripture, or must be looked upon as such wherein his secretaries personate others." Divine inspiration is attributed to the whole of the collection of the sacred Scriptures, as they were received by the Jews during the ministry of Jesus Christ. Dr. Doddridge therefore remarks, " The inspiration, and consequently the genuineness and credibility, of the Old Testament, DISSERTATIONS. ' xv may be certainly inferred from that of the New, because our Lord and his apostles were so far from charging the scribes and Pharisees (who on all proper occasions are freely censured) with having introduced into the sacred volume any merely human composition ; that, on the contrary, they not only recommend a diligent and constant perusal of these Scriptures as of the greatest importance to men's eternal happiness, but speak of them as divine oracles, and as written by the extraordinary influence of the Holy Spirit upon the minds of the authors." Admitting the books of the Old Testament, which relate chiefly to the limited and temporary religion of the Israelites, to have been written under Divine inspiration, we cannot but conclude the same of the Scriptures of the New Testament ; as these contain the sacred and unchanging institutes for all nations of mankind down to the end of the world. Jesus Christ also promised the Holy Spirit to be the infallible teacher of his apostles ; to guide them into all truth, to teach them all things, to bring all things to their remembrance, and to abide with them for ever. Their miraculous endowments qualifying them to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance, to preach the gospel in all the languages of the nations among whom they fulfilled their missionary labours, confirmed the truth and divinity of the promises of Christ ; and while we reflect upon them as the commissioned instructors of all the world, and on their perfect harmony in their saving doctrine, if we admit the genuineness and authenticity of the books ascribed to them, we must possess the strongest assurance that the writers of the New Testament were directed by the inspiration of God. Dr. Gill judiciously remarks also, that " inspiration is to be under- stood of the Scriptures as in the original languages in which they were written, and not of translations; unless it could be thought that the translators of the Bible into the several languages of the nations into which it has been translated, were under the Divine inspiration also in translating, and were directed of God to the use of words by which they have rendered the original : but this is not reasonable to suppose. The books of the Old Testament were written chiefly in the Hebrew language, unless some few passages in Jeremiah, Daniel, Ezra, and Esther, in the Chaldee language, and the New Testament in Greek : in which languages only they can be reckoned canonical and authentic : for this is like the charters and diplomas of princes, the wills or testaments of men, or any deed made by them ; only the original exemplar is authentic, and not translations, and transcriptions, and copies of them, though ever so xvi DISSERTATIONS. perfect : and to the Bible, in its original languages, is every translation to be brought, and by it to be examined, tried, and judged, and to be corrected and amended : and if this was not the case, we should have no certain and infallible rule to go by ; for it must be either all the trans- lations together, or some one of them : not all of them, because they agree not in all things ; nor one, for then the contest would be between one nation and another which it should be, whether English, Dutch, French, &c. ; and could one be agreed upon, it could not be read and understood by all: so the Papists, they plead for their vulgate Latin version, which has been decreed authentic by the council of Trent, though it abounds with innumerable errors and mistakes." . Divine inspiration cannot be claimed for the transcribers of the original Scriptures, and perfect accuracy in the numerous copies of them, taken before the invention of printing, could not have been expected, unless a miraculous interposition had constantly attended every transcriber : but so great is the agreement found among the existing manuscripts, in relation to all the doctrines, precepts, and facts of the Bible, as to illus- trate the admirable providence of God, DISSERTATION VIII. GENUINENESS OF THE BOOKS OF SCRIPTURE. Genuineness must belong to the books of Divine Revelation — the Old Testament books existed genuine in the time of Christ, both in Hebrew and Greek — the Jews preserved their books with jealous care — the Levites were their guardians — the New Testament books were copied, translated, and circulated in all nations — the early translations substantially agree — and the ancient manuscripts, which are numerous. Genuineness regards the identity of the sacred books ; and it cannot but be of high importance to be satisfied in this particular with respect to those of the Scriptures. Divine revelation would have been seriously or fatally injured, if the sacred writings had not been handed down to us genuine and uncorrupted : but that they have been so preserved we have the most satisfactory evidences. "We admit the probability that the original writings of neither Moses, the prophets, nor the apostles, any longer exist : no one pretends that the autographs have been preserved to our times : but no well-informed student of biblical antiquities questions the substantial agreement of the sacred Scriptures now existing with the original manuscripts of their inspired authors. GENUINENESS OF THE SCRIPTURES. xvii That the books of the Old Testament are genuine, we have the testi- mony of the Jewish nation through successive ages. They existed as we possess them in the time of our Lord and his apostles, not only in the original Hebrew, but in a Greek translation, made for the use of the numerous Jews who had descended from those whom Alexander the Great had led into Egypt to people his newly-founded cities. This translation was made nearly three hundred years before the advent of Christ ; and before that period, notwithstanding the national disobedi- ence to the laws of God, and the frequently-repeated reproofs, censures, and threatenings against the people, on account of their practical infi- delity, their obstinacy in idolatry, and their prevailing wickedness, they generally held the sacred books in the highest reverence as the oracles of God. Indubitable evidence of the genuineness of these books is found in the character and circumstances of the Jews. The Rev. T. Hartwell Home remarks, " If a Jew had forged one book of the Old Testament, he must have been impelled to so bold and dangerous an enterprise by some very powerful motive. It could not be national pride, for there is scarcely one of these books which does not severely censure the national manners. It could not be love of fame, for that passion would have taught him to flatter and extol the national character ; and the punishment, if detected, would have been infamy and death. The love of wealth could not produce such a forgery, for no wealth was to be gained by it." Further, the true knowledge of the original of these books could not easily be corrupted or lost ; because the tribe of Levi was consecrated for the service of God among the Israelites, especially to watch over the preservation of the sacred writings ; and there never were wanting men among the other tribes, neither before, during, or after, the captivity in Babylon, who held the books in high veneration as the inspired Scrip- tures, being themselves descendants from the princes, judges, and prophets, who were their authors. And although the names of some of the sacred writers are lost in oblivion, yet as the Jews confess their ignorance, such confession is an evidence that they would not have received the books if they had not been transmitted as sacred by their ancestors : at the same time we have the clearest evidence that none of the books of the Old Testament were written later than the fifth century before the advent of Christ. Every variety of evidence which the nature of the case admits is found in favour of the books of the Old Testament : but for perfect xvm DISSERTATIONS. information on this point the reader is referred to Home's " Introduction to the Study of the Scriptures." Evidence equally, or perhaps more satisfactory, exists in favour of the books of the New Testament ; as they were written on various occasions, and for the instruction of different churches and individuals ; yet as they were not of a private nature, but relating to the grand interests of Christianity, and the spiritual welfare of all believers in the gospel, soon after the original writings were published, numerous copies were taken for the use of friends and the neighbouring churches, and carried by apostolical men and evangelical missionaries wherever they went to proclaim the gospel of Christ. Conveyed into distant countries, they were soon translated into different languages, held sacred by the pastors of the churches, and read as the Divine oracles in the public assemblies of the Christians. Historical testimony proves the genuineness of the New Testament books, abounding through every age up to the time when they were written, and this is confirmed by numerous translations from the age of the apostles. The earliest of these translations extant is the Peschito, or literal Syriac version, which is clearly ascertained to have been made early in the second, if not in the first century ; and this version has been in exclusive use, and held in the highest estimation, by the several sects of Christians in Syria and the East. Equally ancient with the Peschito was the old Italic, or original Latin version, made for the Christians at Rome, and quoted in the second century by Tertullian. While the agreement of these versions with the existing Greek furnishes strong internal evidence, their different and independent existence as translations, affords satisfactory proof of the antiquity and genuineness of the books of the New Testament. Besides, manuscripts of these sacred books, amounting to the number of several thousands, are to be found in the several ancient libraries throughout Christendom. More than five hundred have been actually examined with great care by learned men ; and it is ascertained that some of them were transcribed so early as the eighth, seventh, sixth, and even the fourth centuries ; thus carrying us up to nearly the times of the first publication of the apostolic writings. AVhen, therefore, we consider the number of these manuscripts, the distant countries in which they are found, and the agreement of their contents with the quotations which the instructors of the Christian church have made in different ages, we have a perfect demonstration of the genuineness of the books of the New Testament. AUTHENTICITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. DISSERTATION IX. AUTHENTICITY OF THE SACRED BOOKS. The sacred book9 have been preserved uncorrupted — those of the Old Testament perfectly agree with the Mosaic institutions — the New Testament books are confirmed by historic testimony — and by the known condition of the countries mentioned — Divine Providence has watched over them — ancient and modern copies agree in all the essential doctrines, facts, and precepts of Christianity. Authenticity regards the contents, or recorded matters of fact, of the Scriptures ; and that they are authentic every possible degree of evidence is possessed. Besides what has been advanced in the preceding sections respecting the genuineness of the Scriptures, it may be established beyond all doubt from the different degrees of purity in the language in which the Old Testament books were written ; the peculiar institutions of the Mosaic law ; the whole contents of the five books of Moses ; the perfect agreement with, and dependence on, those institutions in the other writings of the sacred books, and the united historical testimony of both Jews and Gentiles. Authenticity, as regards the New Testament, is proved equally satis- factory. " That an extraordinary person, called Jesus Christ, flourished in Judea in the Augustan age, is a fact better supported and authenticated than that there lived such men as Cyrus, Alexander, and Julius Csesar. That he lived in the reign of Tiberius, emperor of Rome, and that he suffered death under Pontius Pilate, the Roman procurator of Judea, are facts that are not only acknowledged by the Jews of every subsequent age, and by the testimonies of several heathen writers, but also by Christians of every age and country, who have commemorated, and who still commemorate, the birth, death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus Christ, and his spiritual kingdom, by their constant and uniform profes- sion of certain principles of religion, and by their constant and universal celebration of divine worship on the Lord's day, or first day of the week, and likewise of the two ordinances of Baptism and the Lord's Supper. These religious doctrines and ordinances they profess to derive from a collection of writings composed after the ascension of Jesus Christ, which they acknowledge to be divine, and to have been written by the first preachers of Christianity ; " and this collection of writings is pub - lished in a volume called the New Testament. That the books of the New Testament are authentic, as well as genuine, c 2 xx DISSERTATIONS. is evident from their preservation already noticed ; from the impossibility of forgery ; from various historical testimony ; from the contents and harmony of the several books ; from the character of the writers ; from the peculiar language and style of the writings ; and from the circum- stantial minuteness of detail in reference to persons, places, and things, known to have existed at that period in Europe, Asia, and Africa. Dr. "Whitby asks, with regard to the uncorrupted genuineness of the New Testament, " Who can imagine that God, who sent his Son to declare this doctrine, and his apostles, by the assistance of the Holy Spirit, to indite and speak it, and by so many miracles confirmed it to the world, should suffer any wicked persons to corrupt and alter any of those terms on which the happiness of mankind depends ? It is absurd to say that God repented of his goodwill and kindness to man- kind, in vouchsafing the gospel to them ; as that he so far maligned the good of future generations, that he suffered wicked men to rob them of all the good intended to them by this declaration of his holy will." Differences have been found in the text of many manuscripts of the New Testament : this, however, cannot affect the authenticity of the sacred books. Yet it may be remarked, that some persons have been alarmed at the idea of various readings in the inspired writings. That these should be found, is what might have been expected, unless a perpetual miracle had been wrought to preserve the transcribers from any error. But considering the many thousands of manuscript copies of the Scriptures, which must have been made during the period of fourteen hundred years before the invention of printing, and that many transcribers were ignorant or careless, though skilful in the art of writing, errata might reasonably be expected. These persons were not supernaturally preserved in their mechanical work of transcribing ; and mistakes in one copy would unavoidably be propagated in all that were taken from it, while each copy might have peculiar faults of its own ; so that various readings would thus be increased in proportion to the number of transcripts. But in addition to errors thus occasioned, transcribers might increase various readings by substituting, through ignorance, one letter, or even word, for another ; or through inattention omit a word, a line, or even a whole period. These causes are such as are found still to operate in this way in transcribing written documents ; and it cannot be matter of surprise that in these different ways, reckoning all the trifling diversities of single words, syllables, and letters, that many thousands of various readings should have been discovered, in collating COLLECTION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxi several hundred manuscripts of the whole or parts of the Scriptures. Still it is most satisfactory to be assured, by those who have paid most attention to this branch of study, that all the various readings yet discovered by no means interfere with a single fact, precept, or doctrine of Christianity. DISSERTATION X. COLLECTION OF THE SCRIPTURES INTO A VOLUME. The sacred books mitten at different times— completion of the Old Testament — the Great Synagogue — division of the Old Testament books — New Testament books written for different churches — were collected gradually — Jerome's catalogue — Eusebius's list — Origen's catalogue — Rev. T. Home's review of facts — Dr. Henderson's testimony. Divine Revelation being given "at sundry times, and in divers manners," is not limited to any particular writing, but contained, in its successive developments, through all the several books of Scripture. These, as stated in the preceding sections, were written at different times, by many individuals, though we possess them in a single volume : but a brief history of its collection will not fail to interest the inquiring Christian. Moses was the author of the first five books in the Old Testament, which are frequently called the " Pentateuch," a Greek word signifying five instruments or volumes, and the " Law of Moses : " this has been regarded as a kind of distinct or independent volume ; to which, in successive ages, the other sacred books were added, as they were published, under the direction of inspired prophets. Ezra, after the return of the Jews from Babylon, revised the copies of the sacred books extant, and added several others ; and the whole collection was completed, in the addition of the books of Esther and Malachi, as is believed, by the direction of the Great Synagogue. Dr. Prideaux states, " What the Jews called the Great Synagogue was a number of elders, amounting to one hundred and twenty, who succeeding some to others, in a continued series, from the return of the Jews again into Judea, after the Babylonish captivity to the time of Simon the Just, laboured in the restoring of the Jewish church and state in that country. In order thereto, the Holy Scriptures being the rule they were to go by, their chief care and study was to make a true collection of those Scriptures, and publish them to the people." xxii DISSERTATIONS. The canon of the Old Testament being thus completed, the whole was translated into Greek ; and in the time of our Saviour's ministry it was possessed by the Jews both in Greek and in Hebrew. The whole collec- tion, however, was regarded under three divisions — The Law, the Pro- phets, and Holy Writings — evidently referred to by the evangelist, Luke xxiv. 27. The Law comprised the five books of Moses ; the Prophets included Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Isaiah, Jeremiah) Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets ; and the Holy Writings con- sisted of the Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Solomon's Song, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and the Chronicles : some made a slight variation from this arrangement. The New Testament books, having been written to different and distant parties, required some time for their complete collection ; this, however, was partly done during the life of the apostles ; as is clear from Peter referring to what Paul had written " in all his epistles," and to " the other Scriptures," 2 Pet. iii. 16. " Different churches received different books," says Mr. Home, " according to their situation and circumstances. Their canons were gradually enlarged ; and at no very great distance of time from the age of the apostles, with a view to secure to future ages a divine and per- petual standard of faith and practice, these writings were collected into one volume under the title of the ' New Testament,' or the ' Canon of the New Testament/ " Jerome, who was ordained presbyter at Antioch, a.d. 374, and trans- lated the whole Bible into Latin, gives a sacred catalogue, including all our books of the New Testament. Eusebius, bishop of the Christian church at Cesarea, and the greatest ecclesiastical historian of that age, gives a list of the^whole of these, as universally received, except the Epistles of James and Jude, the Second Epistle of Peter, the Second and Third Epistles of John, and the Revela- tion ; concerning which the churches were not unanimous. Origen, the most extensively-learned of all the fathers of the church, and a commentator on the whole Scriptures, was born in Egypt, a.d. 184: his catalogue of the sacred books includes " the four Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, fourteen Epistles of Paul, two of Peter, three of John," and " the Book of the Revelation." James and Jude only are omitted ; but these are acknowledged in other parts of the works of Origen. From these brief notices we may learn the high estimation in which the books of the New Testament were held, and what care was taken in AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxiii completing the sacred canon by the early Christians. Mr. Home treats more largely on this subject, and then remarks, " In reviewing the body of evidence that has now been stated, it is a consideration of great import- ance that the witnesses lived at different times, and in countries widely remote from one another; Clement flourished at Rome, Ignatius at Antioch, Polycarp at Smyrna, Justin Martyr in Syria, Irenseus in France, Athenagoras at Athens, Theophilus at Antioch, Clement and Origen at Alexandria, Tertullian at Carthage, and Augustine at Hippo, both in Africa; and, to mention no more, Eusebius at Cesarea. Philosophers, rhetoricians, and divines, men of acuteness and learning, all concur to prove that the books of the New Testament were equally well known in distant countries, and received as authentic by men who had no inter- course with one another." Dr. Henderson adds, " Another satisfactory source of evidence in favour of the canon of the New Testament, as now received, is the fact that these books, and these books alone, were quoted as sacred Scripture by all the fathers, living in parts of the world the most remote from each other. The truth of this assertion will fully appear from what may be said of the particular books. Now how can it be accounted for that these books, and these alone, should be cited as authority in Asia, Africa, and Europe ? No other reason can be assigned than one of these two — either they knew no other books which claimed to be canonical ; or, if they did, they did not esteem them of equal authority with those which they cited. On either of these grounds the conclusion is the same, — That the books quoted as Scripture are alone the canonical DISSERTATION XI. THE DIVINE AND EXCLUSIVE AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. Divine revelation has the force of a law from God — our Saviour appealed to the Scriptures as of supreme authority — Martyrs and Reformers made the same appeal — Testimony of Luther — of Bishop Hooper — of the Rev. W. Chillingworth — Sixth article of the Church of England — Testimony of Bishop Jewell — of Archbishop Usher. Divine Revelation must necessarily be the sole and exclusive rule in all things relating to the religious belief and practice of every human being. This is the grand and fundamental principle of true Protestantism : it is, in reality, the sacred basis of Christianity. Hence our blessed Lord, as xxiv DISSERTATIONS. the Messiah, the " Teacher sent from God," made his appeals to the written testimony of the ancient prophets : and hence he commanded his hearers to " search the Scriptures." The apostles in this respect uniformly followed the example of their Master. Every man possessing the Word of God is required, therefore, to read and regard so as to believe the Scriptures for himself, that he may become " wise unto salvation," as a private Christian ; and especially that he may become furnished for his responsible duties in giving instruc- tion to others, if he be a minister of the gospel of Christ. Martyrs and confessors of Christ, in every age, have aGted on this principle. Luther rested upon this foundation in opposing the pope's authority, and in accomplishing all his mighty triumphs in the glorious work of the Reformation. " Setting aside an implicit dependence on all human writings," says that celebrated reformer, " let us strenuously adhere to the Scriptures alone. The primitive church acted thus : she must have acted so ; for she had no writings of the fathers. Let the fathers be allowed to be holy men, still they were only men, and men inferior to prophets and apostles. It is enough that we have learned from them the duty of studying and diligently labouring in the Scriptures ; it is not necessary that we should approve of all their works." All the reformers held this principle sacred, especially in their contro- versies with the Romish church, disallowing all human authority, either as appended to the Scriptures, or in giving them an exposition. Bishop Hooper, therefore, wrote, in his ' Clear Confession of Christian Faith,' " I believe that the "Word of God is of far greater authority than the church ; which word alone sufficiently shows and teaches us all things that in any wise concern our salvation, both what we ought to do, and what to leave undone. The same Word of God is the true pattern and perfect rule after which all faithful people ought to govern and order their lives, without turning either to the right hand or to the left hand ; without changing anything thereof; without putting to it, or taking from it, knowing that all the works of God are perfect, but most chiefly his Word." Perhaps the most pernicious dogma that has ever been published among the professors of Christianity, is that which asserts the office of a priest, or of the body of a priesthood, to give an authoritative interpretation of the Scriptures. Irreligious men usurping that office, every form of error has been promulgated, and the most intolerant and destructive maxims of AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxv policy have been established, under the deceitful claim, which virtually subverts the divine authority of the Scriptures. Our blessed Lord has mercifully ordained the preaching of the gospel to be the means of " turning men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God ; " but he requires each of his disciples to " try every spirit," and examine doctrines by the light of his sacred Word. All upright Pro- testants hold this principle : hence the famous Chillingworth declares, " The Bible, I say, the Bible only is the religion of Protestants. I for my part, after a long and, as I believe and hope, impartial search of the true way to eternal happiness, do profess plainly that I cannot find any rest for the sole of my foot but on this rock only. I see plainly, and with my own eyes, that there are popes against popes ; councils against councils ; some fathers against others ; the same fathers against themselves ; consent of fathers of one age against a consent of fathers of another age ; the church of one age against the church of another age ; traditive interpretations of Scripture are pretended, but there are none found. In a word, there is no sufficient certainty, but of Scripture only, for any considerate man to build upon." Chillingworth's sound Protestant doctrine is thus declared in the sixth article of the church of England : — " Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary to salvation ; so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any that it should be believed as an article of the faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to salvation. In the name of the Holy Scripture we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testament, of whose authority was never any doubt in the church." Bishop Jewell, one of the most famous divines who survived the perse, cutions in the reign of queen Mary, states this grand Protestant principle thus : — " We receive and embrace all the canonical Scriptures, both of the Old and New Testament; and we give our gracious God most hearty thanks that he hath set up this light for us, which we ever fix our eyes upon, lest by human frauds, or the snares of the devil, we should be seduced to errors or fables. We own them to be the heavenly voices by which God hath revealed and made known his will to us. In them, all that is necessary for our salvation is abundantly and plainly contained, as Origen, St. Augustine, St. Chrysostom, and St. Cyril, have taught us. They are the very might and power of God unto salvation ; they are the foundations of the apostles and prophets, upon which the church of God is built ; they are the most certain and infallible rule by which the xxvi DISSERTATIONS. church may be reduced, if she happen to stagger, slip, or err ; by which all ecclesiastical doctrines ought to be tried. No law, no tradition, no custom, is to be received or continued, if it be contrary Jo Scripture ; no, though St. Paul himself, or an angel from heaven, should come and teach otherwise. Gal. i. 8." Dr. Usher, one of the most learned divines in the age following the Reformation, and for some years archbishop of Armagh, declares — " The books of Holy Scripture are so sufficient for the knowledge of the Christian religion, that they do most plentifully contain all doctrine necessary to salvation. They being perfectly profitable to instruct to salvation in themselves ; and all other imperfectly profitable thereunto, further than they draw from them. Whence it followeth, that we need no unwritten verities, no traditions or inventions of men, no canons of councils, no sentences of fathers, much less decrees of popes, to supply any supposed defect of the written word, or for to give us a more perfect direction in the worship of God and the way of life, than is already expressed in the canonical Scriptures, Matt, xxiii. 8, John v. 39. Finally, these Holy Scriptures are the rule and line, the square and light, whereby to try and examine all judgments and sayings of men and angels, John xii. 48, Gal. i. 9. All traditions, revelations, decrees of councils, opinions of doctors, &c, are to be embraced so far forth as they may be proved out of the divine Scriptures, and not otherwise. So that from them only all doctrine concerning our salvation must be drawn and derived." DISSERTATION XII. GENERAL DESIGN OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. Divine Revelation designs the glory of God in the happiness of mankind — informing us con- cerning creation and providence — especially our duty and the means of salvation by Jesus Christ. Divine Revelation, as an inestimable boon from heaven, cannot be con- ceived to have been given for a less noble purpose than that of manifesting the glorious perfections and the infinitely excellent character of God, in promoting the improvement and happiness of his rational creatures. This worthy design is evidently pursued throughout the various books of the sacred writings, in all the wonderful discoveries which tliey communicate, in all the holy laws and precepts which they enjoin, and in all the ex- DESIGN OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxvii ceeding great and precious promises which they make, in the name of God our Creator. Man being an intelligent creature, but in a mortal, and consequently miserable condition, needed information on the most important subjects, suited to his mysterious nature and his present circumstances in this world, and which he could obtain from no other source than the Fountain of life and the Father of lights. Moses was inspired, therefore, with the evident design of giving such satisfaction to the human mind ; and hence he begins by making known the origin of all things in the universe, visible and invisible, especially of those in the heavens and on the earth, as the work of an almighty, wise, and beneficent Creator, whose infinite goodness prompted him to create innumerable beings with intelligent natures, capable of contemplating their glorious Maker, and of receiving the expressions of his love and favour, as the means of securing and advancing their happiness in his blissful service. This inspired servant of God has, therefore, given us an account of the origin of all things, and a detail of the creation of the various tribes of vegetable and animal existences on earth as subjected to man, their appointed lord : he has informed us also of the originally perfect, holy, and happy condition of our first parents in the paradise of Eden, where in loyal obedience they enjoyed a delightful intercourse with their bountiful, condescending, and gracious Creator. Divine Revelation w T as designed to teach us the doctrine of God's universal, wise, and righteous providence over all his creatures, and to declare the origin of all the misery and mortality of mankind as the natural and necessary consequences of disobedience to the holy will of their Creator. Moses has, therefore, fully detailed these things, with God's merciful intimation of an all-sufficient Redeemer. He has also unfolded to us the vindication of God's righteousness in the universal deluge to remove the corrupt race of mankind, and the history of the subsequent origin of nations, many of them still distinct and peculiar, of the wide dispersion of men over the face of all the earth, of the remarkable diversity of human languages, with endless variety of manners and habits which distinguish mankind, especially in the vicinities of the manifest birthplace of the early fathers of the world. Besides these important facts, Divine Revelation makes known to us the history of God's dispensations with regard to religion, for the pre- servation and purity of which the family of Abraham we see specially selected and made the depository of his laws and promises, written by his DISSERTATIONS. inspired servants to promote intelligence, justice, holiness, and happiness among the children of men, preparatory to the perfect dispensation of mercy and salvation, by the advent and universal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. I DISSERTATION XIIL ULTIMATE DESIGN OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. God's grand design in the Scriptures is to promote the salvation of sinners by Jesus Christ — this is more fully declared throughout the New Testament — especially to sanctify and prepare believers for life everlasting. Divine Revelation, as we have seen, was designed generally to promote the intellectual, moral, and social improvement of mankind, in the rational and delightful service of God. It has, however, an ultimate design, which contemplates another, an immortal state in the kingdom of heaven. The Scriptures teach us, therefore, that it has been with this great pur- pose in view especially that the sacred volume is to be regarded as worthy of its blessed Author : this purpose, as declared in the emphatic language of the inspired apostle, is to make men " wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus." But in effecting this great work, the Scriptures form the instrument of the Holy Spirit, to enlighten, regene- rate, and sanctify believers in this world, restoring them while on earth to the moral image of their Creator for the purpose of their enjoying in this world fellowship with him through Jesus Christ, and of thereby qualifying them to inherit eternal felicity in heaven, among myriads of holy angels in the kingdom and glory of God. " Jesus Christ and him crucified " for the sins of the world, with the things relating to his kingdom, forms the grand subject of the books of the New Testament. These books, which complete the celestial records in the volume of Divine Revelation, were written to declare to us the infinite dignity and the glorious divinity of the Son of God, and the exceeding riches of his grace, in taking our degraded human nature into personal union with himself, thus to become capable of obedience to the Divine law for transgressors, and to make peace through the blood of his cross, in giving his soul an offering for sin. Pardon of all iniquity, sacred peace of conscience, and justification from all things that would endanger the soul's acceptance at the tribunal of judgment, are, therefore, declared and TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxix offered to all penitent believers in the name of Christ; and complete sanctification, consolation of heart, and instruction by the Holy Spirit, are promised to all who seek these blessings by prayer at the throne of mercy and grace. Immortality and eternal life in a future celestial state, are fully taught to us in the Scriptures, and freely promised to all who embrace the doctrine of Jesus Christ ; and every style of address, every form of appeal and invitation these gospel records employ to engage mortal sinners to be reconciled to God, and to receive the inestimably precious gift of salvation by Jesus Christ. This ultimate design of the Scriptures will at once be acknowledged as illustrating the abounding grace of God ; and the consideration that " all nations, kindred, tongues, and people," with their eternal welfare, are included in it, must excite the highest admiration and joy in every enlightened and renewed mind, as it does among the angels in heaven. Yet the Divine benevolence has decreed a millennium of glory even on earth, when " all flesh shall see the salvation of God" — when " the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea," — and when " all shall know his blessed name from the least even unto the greatest." How worthy, therefore, of the noblest powers of our minds being employed in studying the Holy Scriptures for our own personal benefit ! And " how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation," thus testified by prophets and apostles, under the inspiration of God ? DISSERTATION XIV. TRANSLATION OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. Translations indispensable — the Old Testament translated into Greek — this made in Egypt for the Jews using that language — Dr. Prideaux's account — Professor Rollin's — the New Testament written in Greek — early translated into the language of Rome — several Latin translations — the Old Italic — Jerome's version — this called the Vulgate — this the standard of the Roman Catholics in appealing to the Scriptures. Divine Revelation, to be universally useful, would require to be trans- lated into the languages of all nations. Such, to a great extent, has already been the case, and its utmost accomplishment is shortly anti- cipated from various intelligent agents employed in its progress. Some brief historical notices of the translation of the Scriptures cannot fail to edify every reader, as they will illustrate the authenticity of the sacred xxx DISSERTATIONS. books still further, and exhibit the gracious design and admirable opera- tions of the providence of God. The Old Testament, it has already been observed, was translated first into the Greek language nearly three hundred years before the advent of Christ. This version is called by scholars the Septuac/int, frequently expressed in short thus, " LXX.," from the number of seventy, or seventy-two Jewish elders, who were said to have been employed in this important work, to gratify Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt. The true reason of this translation, according to the most learned men, was the dispersion of the Jews among the nations using the Greek language, by intercourse with whom they forgot their native tongue and were unable to read the Scriptures, or understand them in the original Hebrew. This transaction was, however, an important link in the chain of divine providence in favour of the church, and it may be necessary to state a few more particulars concerning its progressive history. Dr. Prideaux thus gives a condensed account of it : " Alexander the Great, on building Alexandria, brought there various colonies to people his new city, among whom were a great many Jews. To these he granted the free use of their own laws and religion. His successor, Ptolemy Soter, having fixed the seat of his empire in that city, brought there many more of this nation to increase the strength of the place ; and having granted them the same privileges with the Macedonians and other Greeks, they soon grew to be a great part of the population. Intercourse with the Greeks necessitated them to learn their language, by which they forgot their own, as before at Babylon they had forgotten it, and had learned the Chaldee. This rendered it necessary to have the Scriptures translated for their use, which at first was limited to the five books of Moses, as the law only was read in their synagogues ; but afterwards, when the prophetical books came into use in the public worship, they also were translated. By this means, therefore, it was that wherever the apostles went preaching the gospel, they found the Scriptures in the Jewish synagogues which were in the Grecian cities, as we learn from the Acts of the Apostles." Professor Rollin, the historian, piously remarks upon this truly evan- gelical preparation — " In this manner did God prepare the way for the preaching of the gospel, which was then approaching, and facilitate the union of so many nations of different languages and manners into one society, and the same worship and doctrines, by the instrumentality of the finest, most copious, and correct language that was ever spoken in the TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxxi world, and which became common to all the countries that were conquered by Alexander." Rome having become the mistress of all the civilised world before the advent of the Messiah, her language prevailed in many countries, espe- cially in western Europe and in the north of Africa. Latin was gradu- ally supplanting the Greek as a general language in northern Africa, and the Jews settled west of Egypt had begun to translate the Old Testament into that language, and it became requisite that the Scriptures should be translated into Latin for the benefit of the nations of Europe. This, therefore, was accomplished soon after the several books of the New Testament were published; and, in the second century, the sacred writings, or at least most of the books, were translated into the Italic, for the use of the Christians whose native tongue was Latin. Many versions of this were soon found to exist ; but one appears to have acquired a more extensive circulation than the rest, and for several ages it was used under the title of the Vetus Itala, or Old Italic. This is believed to have been executed early in the second century : " at least it was quoted by Tertullian," as bishop Marsh remarks, " before the close of the century. But before the end of the fourth century the alterations, either designed or accidental, which were made by transcribers of the Latin Bible were become as numerous as the alterations in the Greek Bible, before it was corrected by Origen." Jerome, therefore, at the request, and under the patronage of Damasus, bishop of Rome, towards the close of the fourth century, undertook to revise this translation, and make it more conformable to the original Greek. Jerome completed this revision a.d. 390 or 39J , the Old Testa- ment after the Hexaplar text of Origen, which he went to consult at Cesarea. Before, however, he had finished this work, Jerome com- menced a translation of the Old Testament from the Hebrew into Latin ; that those Christians who used that language only, knowing the meaning of the Hebrew text, might be better able to maintain their controversial discussions with the Jews. Jerome's translation by degrees obtained such esteem, that it received the approbation of pope Gregory I., and ever since the seventh century it has been exclusively adopted by the Romish church, under the name of the Yulgate Version ; and in the sixteenth century it was pronounced authentic by a decree of the Council of Trent. It was also commanded that in all sermons, expositions, and disputatious, in which the Bible was publicly read, exclusive reference shoiild be made to the Yulgate. xxxii DISSERTATIONS. Bishop Lowth remarks — " Upon this ground many contended that the Vulgate version was dictated by the Holy Spirit, at least was provi- dentially guarded against all error ; was consequently of Divine authority, and more to be regarded than even the original Greek and Hebrew texts. And, in effect, the decree of the council, however limited and moderated by the explanation of the more judicious divines, has given to the Vulgate such a high degree of authority, that in this instance at least, the translation has taken place of the original; for these translators, instead of the Hebrew and Greek texts, profess to translate the Vulgate." Many alterations and errors were found to exist in the numerous manuscript copies of the Vulgate ; and these were corrected from time to time in new editions, differing greatly from each other, published by order of different popes, as well as by private individuals, especially since the invention of printing. Still the Vulgate is valuable as a version, and worthy of being read by every capable student of the Scriptures. "Although the Latin Vulgate," Mr. T. H. Home remarks, "is neither inspired nor infallible, as Morinus, Suarez, and other advocates of the Romish church, have attempted to maintain, yet it is allowed to be in general a faithful translation, and sometimes exhibits the sense of Scripture with greater accuracy than the more modern versions ; for all those which have been made in modern times, by divines in communion with the church of Rome, are drawn from the Latin Vulgate, which, in consequence of the decree of the Council of Trent above noticed, has been substituted for the original Hebrew and Greek texts." DISSERTATION XV. ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. Latin the language of the civilised and scholars in Britain for many centuries — Bede, king Alfred, and archbishop Elfred, translate some of the sacred books into Anglo-Saxon — a translation of the whole Bible about 1290 — Trevisa and WyclifFe make translations — Tindal's translation the first printed — Coverdale finishes this translation, dedicates it to Henry VIII. — Tindal martyred — Coverdale improves his version — patronised by arch- bishop Cranmer and lord Cromwell — published by royal authority — Cromwell put to death — Edward VI. patronises the Bible — Geneva Bible — Bishops' Bible under Queen Elizabeth — King James orders a new translation — this forms our Authorised Version. Britain having been conquered by the Romans, received, with their legions, their governors, their arts, and many of their laws and customs, TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxxiii the extensive prevalence of their language. Latin was, therefore, com- monly used by those who aspired to public employments, by those who were trained with a superior education, and by the ministers of religion ; though it seems probable that the doctrines of Christ were preached to the people in their native tongue. Britain was, however, in the fifth century abandoned by the Romans ; and most of the country, in a short time, fell under the power of the Saxons, whose language soon generally prevailed among the people. Translations of various parts of the Bible are known to have been made by several eminent men into the language of the Anglo-Saxons. Bede, the venerable, or icise Saxon, a monk of Northumberland, finished a translation of the Gospel by John on the day of his death, a.d. /35. King Alfred, who died a.d. 900, made some attempts at translation ; and Elfric, or Elfred, archbishop of Canterbury, about the year 995, appears to have translated the five books of Moses, Joshua, Judges, and Job, and perhaps some other parts of the Scriptures. Popish enmity to the Scriptures prevailed in those dark ages ; and several centuries elapsed before any effectual progress was made in this good work : but about the year 1290 a translation of the Bible was made by some unknown individual, and three manuscript copies of it are found in the Bodleian Library, and the libraries of Christchurch, and Queen's College, Oxford. John de Trevisa, vicar of Berkeley, Gloucestershire, who died a.d. 1397, is said to have translated at least many passages of the Old and New Testament into English, at the request of his patron, Lord Berkeley. John Wycliffe, however, is generally admitted to have made the first complete translation of the Bible into English, about the year 1380: his version of the New Testament was printed first in 1731 ; and there exists several manuscript copies of his translation of the whole Bible in public libraries. "William Tindal has nevertheless the honour of having executed the first English translation of the Scriptures that was ever printed. This great man was obliged to withdraw to the Continent, to be able to prosecute that important work in security. Tindal was assisted by John Frith or Fry, and "William Roye, two English exiles; and his New Testament was printed a.d. 1526, at Antwerp or Hamburg ; but most of the copies of it were bought up and burnt, by order of Tonstal, bishop of London. Another edition, corrected and improved, was soon pub- d xxxiv DISSERTATIONS. lished, besides several editions by the booksellers of Holland, before 1530 and several more by the translator himself by the year 1534. Tindal obtained valuable assistance from Miles Coverdale, who wai also in exile, by whom the translation of the whole Bible was completed and published in 1535, dedicated to king Henry VIII. Lord Cromwell, the king's vicar-general and vicegerent in ecclesiastical affairs, published injunctions to the clergy, by the royal authority, in 1536, requiring every parson, or proprietary of any parish church within this realm, to provide a book of the whole Bible, both in Latin and English, and lay them in the choir, before the first of August, for every man to have the liberty of reading the Word of God. "While this edition was in a course of preparation, however, Tindal was apprehended and imprisoned in 1534, by means of the treachery of Henry Philips, an Englishman, who had been basely hired for that service by the council of Henry VIII. ; and after an imprisonment of about eighteen months, he was condemned as a heretic, under a decree of the emperor Charles V., and, after being strangled, he was burnt to ashes, in 1536, at Vilvorde or Filford Castle, between Antwerp and Brussels. This exemplary martyr for Christ, when near to the place of execution, repeatedly prayed, " Lord, open the King of England's eyes ! " Tindal's assistants in the work of Christ were sought for ; and two of them eventually shared the fate of their martyred friend ; John Frith at Smithfield in London, and William Roye in Portugal. ! Tindal's labours were still pursued by his learned coadjutor, Miles Coverdale, assisted by John Rogers, who became afterwards the first martyr for Christ under queen Mary. Coverdale revised the whole Bible, comparing it with the Hebrew and Greek, and the translations into Latin and German ; adding notes and prefaces from the German version by Luther. It was printed at Zurich, in 1535, under the assumed name of Thomas Matthews, and published in England, by a royal licence, granted by Lord Cromwell, recommended by archbishop Cranmer, and bishops Latimer and Shaxton. This translation of the Bible, again revised by Coverdale, with prefaces added by Cranmer, was printed in England in 1539, and called " Cranmer s Bible." Several editions of this Bible were printed in the following year, 1540; and, by royal proclamation, every parish was commanded to provide a copy of it to be placed in the church, for the free use of the public, under the penalty of forty shillings a month for disobedience. Lord Cromwell being most unjustly and perfidiously put to death by I TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxxv Henry VIII. in 1540, the popish bishops gained strength at court, and procured the partial suppression of the Bible by order of the king, and the cause of the Scriptures declined until the death of Henry VIII. Edward VI. restored the Bible, and greatly advanced the Reformation. Queen Mary interdicted the use of the Bible, and put to death many of its most learned and excellent defenders ; but it was again restored under queen Elizabeth. Scriptural knowledge continued to advance ; and in the reign of Mary some English exiles at Geneva, the chief of whom was Coverdale, with John Knox, the famous reformer of Scotland, made a new translation of the New Testament which was printed in 1559, and another edition of it in 1560 ; and the same year they published the whole Bible. This is called the " Geneva Bible : " it contains marginal readings and annota- tions, the chapters of the New Testament, for the first time in English, being divided into verses, after the Greek Testament of Robert Stephens, printer to the king of France, with other important helps : on these accounts it was greatly prized, especially for private and family reading. Dr. Parker, having been elevated to be archbishop of Canterbury by queen Elizabeth, engaged some learned men to prepare a new version of the Bible. This, with the chapters divided into verses, was published in 1568, and called the " Bishops' Bible." This translation was used in the churches ; but the Geneva Bible was preferred for private reading, on account of its expository notes ; and more than thirty editions of it were required in as many years ; so highly was it esteemed as a faithful version of the Scriptures. King James disliked the Geneva Bible, on account of some of its notes; and after many objections had been made against the Bishops' Bible at the " Hampton Court Conference," in 1603, Dr. Reynolds, the chief of the Puritan divines, having requested the king to appoint some learned men to the work, he gave his ro) 7 al commands the next year for the making of a new translation of the Bible. Forty-seven of the most learned divines of both universities were employed in this revision of the Scriptures: the work was commenced in 1607; completed in 1610; and printed in 1611, with a preface by the translators addressed to the readers, and a dedication to king James. King James's version, however, is not a new translation, but a revision : as is evident both from the manner in which the undertaking was prose- cuted, and from the work itself: it differs but little from the other versions; many paragraphs together being the same, or only with the xxxvi DISSERTATIONS. alteration of a word in a verse ; and after its publication the others fell into disuse. " King James's Bible " therefore, revised and corrected, especially in the spelling of many words, by Dr. Blayney, in 1769, has continued to the present time as the " authorised version " of the Holy Scriptures in the English language ; and, except with a commentary or notes, this authorised translation is by law forbidden to be printed, except by the Jive privileged parties in Great Britain. DISSERTATION XVI. EXCELLENCY OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. •Perfection cannot be said of any translation of the Scriptures — the Authorised Version is not held to be perfect — yet it is good, as is testified by John Selden — Dr. Doddridge — Dr. J. Taylor— Dr. Gill— Dr. Geddes— Dr. Beattie— Rev. T. Scott— Dr. A. Clarke- Professor Stuart. Translations of the Holy Scriptures, however faithfully, learnedly, and carefully made, it would be difficult to pronounce perfect ; for they would still be human works, unless they had been done under the Divine inspiration. Our celebrated English version is not perfect : it was not pretended to be perfect by the learned translators themselves. "For what ever was perfect under the sun," they ask, in their general preface, " where apostles, or apostolic men, that is, men endued with an extra- ordinary measure of God's Spirit, and privileged with the privilege of infallibility, had not their hands ? " Unlearned English readers may, nevertheless, rest perfectly satisfied of the general fidelity of our translation of the Bible ; and they will not fail to be edified by the testimonies of a few of the most eminent scholars, who have been fully competent to form a correct opinion concerning the literary character of the " Authorised "Version of the Scriptures : " they shall be given, therefore, from learned men of different denominations of Christians. 1 . John Selden, a learned lawyer, and one of the greatest men of his age, who died in 1654, wrote — " The English translation of the Bible is the best translation in the world, and renders the sense of the original best, taking in for the English translation of the Bishops' Bible, as well as King James's. The translators in King James's time took an excellent way. That part of the Bible was given to him who was most excellent in such a tongue ; and then they met together, and one read the translation, EXCELLENCY OF OUR TRANSLATION. xxxvii the rest holding in their hands some Bible, either of the learned tongues, or French, Spanish, Italian, &c. If they found any fault, they spoke ; if not, he read on. There is no book so translated as the Bible for the purpose." 2. Dr. Doddridge, a learned expositor of the New Testament, and president of a college for the education of dissenting ministers of the Independent denomination, who died in 1751, writes — " On a diligent comparison of our translation with the original, we find that of the New Testament, and I might also add that of the Old, in the main faithful and judicious. You know, indeed, that we do not scruple, on some occasions, to animadvert upon it ; but you also know, that these remarks affect not the fundamentals of religion, and seldom reach any further than the beauty of a figure, or at most the connexion of an argument." 3. Dr. John Taylor, the very learned author of the Hebrew and English Concordance, was in his religious creed an Arian, and died in 1761 : he says — " In above the space of one [now two] hundred years, learning- may have received considerable improvements ; and by that means some inaccuracies may be found in a translation more than a [now two] hundred years old. But you may rest fully satisfied, that as our English translation is in itself by far the most excellent book in our language, so it is a pure and plentiful fountain of divine knowledge, giving a true, clear, and full account of the divine dispensations, and of the gospel of our salvation : insomuch that whoever studies the Bible, the English Bible, is sure of gaining that knowledge and faith, which, if duly applied to the heart and conversation, icill infallibly guide him to eternal life!' 4. Dr. John Gill, author of the most voluminous commentary on the Bible, was a Baptist minister of extraordinary learning, and died in 1771 : he says — " Let not now any be uneasy in their minds about translations because they are not upon an equality with the original text, and especially about our own ; for as it has been the will of God, and appears absolutely necessary that so it should be, that the Bible should be trans- lated into different languages, that all may read it, he has taken care in his providence to raise up men capable of such a performance, in various nations, and particularly in ours ; for whenever a set of men have been engaged in this work, as were in our nation, men well skilled in the languages, and partakers of the grace of God, of sound principles, and of integrity and faithfulness, having the fear of God before their eyes, they have never failed of producing a translation worthy of acceptation ; and xxxviii DISSERTATIONS. in which, though they have mistook some words and phrases, and erred in some lesser and lighter matters, yet not so as to affect any momentous article of faith or practice ; and therefore such translations as ours may he regarded as the rule of faith. And if any scruple should remain on the minds of any on this account, it will be sufficient to remove it when it is observed, that the Scriptures, in our English translation, have been blessed of God, either by reading them in it, or by explaining them according to it, for the conversion, comfort, and edification, of thousands and thousands. Bless God, therefore, and be thankful that God has, in his providence, raised up such men to translate the Bible into the mother tongue of every nation, and particularly in ours ; and that he still continues to raise up such who are able to defend the translation made against erroneous persons and enemies of the truth." 5. Dr. A. Geddes, a learned Roman Catholic priest, who published a new translation of the Scriptures, and died in 1802, says — " The highest eulogiums have been made on the translation of James the First, both by our own writers and by foreigners. And indeed, if accuracy, fidelity, and the strictest attention to the letter of the text, be supposed to consti- tute the qualities of an excellent version, this of all versions must in general be accounted the most excellent. Every sentence, every word, every syllable, every letter and point, seem to have been weighed with the nicest exactitude, and expressed either in the text or margin with the greatest precision. It was well remarked by Robertson, above a hun- dred years ago, that it may serve for a lexicon of the Hebrew language as well as for a translation." 6. Dr. James Beattie, a learned professor of the church of Scotland, and who died in 1803, says — " It is a striking beauty in our English Bible, that though the language is always elegant and nervous, and for the most part very harmonious, the words are all plain and common — no affectation of learned terms, or of words of Greek or Latin etymology." 7- Mr. Thomas Scott, a learned minister of the church of England, and the most eminent commentator on the Scriptures of any in that communion, died in 1821 : he says — " It may be asked, How can unlearned persons know how our translations may be depended on, as in general faithful and correct ? Let the inquirer remember, that Epis- copalians, Presbyterians, and Independents, Baptists and Pasdobaptists, Calvinists and Arminians, persons who maintain eager controversies with each other in various ways, all appeal to the same version, and in EXCELLENCY OF OUR TRANSLATIONS. xxxix no matter of consequence object to it. This demonstrates that the translation, on the whole, is just. The same consideration proves the impossibility of the primitive Christians corrupting the Sacred Records." 8. Dr. Adam Clarke, a Methodist preacher, and one of the most learned men of the age, a commentator on the Bible, who died in 1832, says — " Those who have compared most of the European translations with the original, have not scrupled to say that the English translation of the Bible, made under the direction of king James the First, is the most accurate and faithful upon the whole. Nor is this its only praise : the translators have seized the very spirit and soul of the original, and expressed this almost everywhere with pathos and energy. Besides, our translators have not only made a standard translation, but they have made their translation the standard of our language : the English tongue in their day was not equal to such a work ; but God enabled them to stand as upon Mount Sinai, and crane up their country's language to the dignity of the original ; so that, after the lapse of two hundred years, the English Bible is, with very few exceptions, the standard of the purity and excellence of the English tongue. The original, from which it was taken, is alone superior to the Bible translated by the authority of king James." 9. Dr. Moses Stuart, professor in the most celebrated theological college in the United States, and regarded as the most eminent orientalist in America, says, in contrasting the English version with the Latin Vulgate — " Ours is, on the whole, a most noble production for the time in which it was made. The divines of that day were very different Hebrew scholars from what most of their successors have been, in England or Scotland. With the exception of Bishop Lowth's classic work upon Isaiah, no other effort at translating, among the English divines, will compare either in respect of taste, judgment, or sound understanding of the Hebrew, with the Authorised Version." DISSERTATIONS. DISSERTATION XVII. FOREIGN TRANSLATIONS OP THE SCRIPTURES. Divine Revelation, being designed for all nations, required to be translated into all languages — Christianity spread first into Syria — the Scriptures translated first into Syriac — Latin Versions — Egyptian — Gothic — Sclavonic — French — Italian — Spanish — German — mis- sionary translations — British and Foreign Bible Society — number of languages into which the Bible has been printed — Dr. Carey and Dr. Morrison's labours — " Tenth Memoir of Translations into the Oriental Languages, by the Serampore Brethren" — testimony of Rev, T. H. Home — Divine Providence favours the translation of the Scriptures. Divine Revelation was mercifully designed for all nations, and Divine Providence has raised up instruments from time to time for the purpose of propagating the saving knowledge of his grace, to bring, in the appointed season, all the families of the earth into the church of Christ. Translations of the Scriptures are, therefore, essentially necessary to the accomplishment of this design of God, and some brief notices of foreign translators and their labours cannot fail to interest inquiring Christians in Great Britain. Christianity having passed the boundaries of Judea, spread first into Syria, at Antioch, the capital of which, " the disciples were first called Christians," Acts xi. 36 : it is natural, therefore, to suppose that the Holy Scriptures would be first translated into that language : this appears probably to have been the case. For although, as we have seen, various parts of the sacred books were translated for the Jews at Rome and in Italy, and then for the Christians in those parts, the same appears to have been done at a still more early period for the more numerous Jews and Christians in Syria. 1. The Peschito, or Literal Version, in the Syriac language, is believed to be the most ancient translation of the Holy Scriptures. The Old Testament is supposed to have been made in the first century, and the New Testament not later than the beginning of the second century. Several other translations of the Scriptures were, at different times, made into the Syriac. 2. Latin Versions. — These have already been noticed. See Disser- tation XIV. 3. Egyptian Versions. — Egypt, bordering on Palestine, was early favoured with translations of the Scriptures into its altered dialects subsequently to the making of the Septuagint : these translations were executed at an early period, the date of which cannot be fixed ; but they FOREIGN TRANSLATIONS. xli existed in the Coptic dialect, the old Egyptian- Greek of Lower Egypt, in the Sahidic, or dialect of Upper Egypt, and in the Basmuric, or dialect of Middle Egypt. 4. Ethiopic Versions. — Ethiopia was soon visited with the light of the gospel, and an Ethiopic translation of the New Testament is believed to have been made soon after the year 330, by Frumentius, a devoted missionary to Ethiopia. 5. Gothic Versions. — Ulphilas, a famous bishop of the Mceso-Goths inhabiting the banks of the Danube, translated the entire Scriptures about the year 370, for the use of those in that country who had believed on Christ. 6. Sclavonic Version. — The Sclavonic, or Old Russian version of the Scriptures, is believed to have been made in the ninth century, including the whole or large portions of the Bible ; it was the work of Cyril, of Constantinople, and his brother Methodius, son of a Greek nobleman of Thessalonica, and a famous preacher of the gospel. 7. French Versions. — Peter Waldo, the celebrated teacher or founder of the Waldenses, is thought to have made the first translation of the Scriptures into French, about the year 1160, for the use of his followers. Raoul de Preste also translated parts of the Bible, about the year 1383, by command of Charles V., king of France. James le Fevre, of Estaples, published a translation of Paul's Epistles in 1512, in 1523 the whole of the New Testament, and in 1530 the entire Bible. The first Protestant French Bible was published in 1535 by Robert Peter Olivetan, aided by his relative the illustrative reformer John Calvin, who corrected it by the original Hebrew. New editions, improved by Calvin and others, and more recently several other versions of the Bible, especially of the New Testament, have been published in France and at Geneva. 8. Italian Versions. — Nicolao Malermi translated the Bible into Italian, which was published in 1471 at Venice. Antonio Bruccioli published at Venice in 1532 a new translation professedly from the Hebrew and Greek. A Protestant version of the New Testament was published in 1561, and in 1562 the entire Bible. These were, however, superseded by the more excellent version of Giovanni Diodati, divinity professor at Geneva, published in 1607 at Antwerp. Towards the close of the eighteenth century an Italian version was made by Antonia Martin, archbishop of Florence, sanctioned by Pope Pius VI. 9. Spanish Versions. — Alphonsus, king of Castile, had a translation of the sacred books made into his native dialect about the year 1280 : the xlii DISSERTATIONS. earliest of the Scriptures printed in the Spanish language was published in the year 1478. Several translations of the Old Testament were made by some learned Jews. Cassiodore de Reyna published a translation of the Scriptures in Spanish in 1569. This was revised and improved by Cyprian de Yalera, a learned Protestant, and published in 1 602 ; and since that period, several other editions of the Bible have been published in Spanish. 10. German Versions. — Printing was invented in Germany, and a translation of the Bible was printed in that language in the year 1466. Luther published his translation of the New Testament in 1522; and, after several other of the sacred books had been printed, the whole Bible was first published by bim in 1530, which aided most powerfully the advancement of Christianity throughout Europe. Divine Providence having laid open the Scriptures to the people in many nations in Europe by the Protestant Reformation, translations of the sacred books were made in almost every country by learned and devoted servants of Christ. The establishment of the Baptist Missionary Society in the year 1792, and that of the London Missionary Society in 1795, gave a new impulse to the cause of the Bible, as many of the mis- sionaries immediately entered upon the work of translating the Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society, formed in 1804, called forth the friends of the Scriptures, not only in our country, but throughout Europe and America, and strengthened the hands of the missionary-translators in their most noble labours, so that many languages previously unblessed with the oracles of God are now sanctified by versions of the Holy Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society reports that the Scriptures have been rejyrinted, the complete volume, or parts of it, directly or indirectly, by means of that institution, in Languages . . . . . . . 49 Languages or dialects in which the Scriptures had never been printed before the institution of this Society . . . . . . . . 75 New translations, commenced or completed . . 34 Total of translations . . 158 Missionary societies have contributed greatly to advance the knowledge of the Scriptures among the heathen, especially those already named. FOREIGN TRANSLATIONS. xliii Among the worthy labourers in this glorious work, those whom God appears to have honoured most highly are, the late Dr. Carey, a Baptist missionary at Serampore, in India, and the late Dr. Morrison, of the Independent denomination, missionary of the London Society at Canton, in China. Their learned and successful labours in translating the Scrip- tures into Chinese, and the difficult languages of the East, were truly gigantic, exciting the astonishment and admiration of all the learned in Europe. In the " Tenth Memoir respecting the Translations of the Sacred Scrip- tures into the Oriental Languages by the Serampore Brethren" in 1834, they say, " Thus, upon our observing that the entire Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments have been printed and circulated in seven languages, that is, in six Oriental tongues, besides the Chinese ; that the New Testament has been printed in twenty-three languages more ; that the Pentateuch and other parts of the Old Testament have been also printed and circulated in several of these languages into which the New Testament has been completed ; and that portions of the Scriptures have been printed in ten others, or in all forty languages. In other words, upon our observing that more than two hundred and twelve thousand volumes of the Divine Word, in forty different languages, have thus issued from the Serampore press during the last thirty years, and that the original mover [Dr. Carey] is yet alive, and though feeble, in full posses- sion of all his faculties ; in all this we have certainly the very highest reason for united thanksgiving and praise to Him from whom cometh down every good and every perfect gift." Rev. T. H. Home, in his notice of the " Versions in the Chinese, and the Languages derived from or bearing affinities to it" remarked in 1828, "In concluding the preceding notice of the versions executed principally by the learned Baptist missionaries and at their press, it is impossible not to recognise the hand of God, who has raised up and qualified them for the arduous task to which they have devoted their time, money, and labour ; for though they have been nobly assisted by subscriptions and grants from Europe, yet it ought not to be forgotten that they have largely contributed to defray the expense of translating and printing out of those profits which their extraordinary acquirements have enabled them to realise. They have translated and printed the whole of the sacred Scriptures in five of the languages of India, the whole of the New Testa- ment in fifteen others, in six other languages it is more than half printed, and in ten others considerable progress has been made in the work of xliv DISSERTATIONS. translation. And these vast undertakings have been accomplished within the short space of thirty years, since the commencement of their first version (the New Testament) in Bengalee. "When we consider the experience which they have gained, the number of learned natives whom they have trained up and accustomed to the work of translation, the assistance which is to be derived from our countrymen in various parts of India who are acquainted with any of its dialects, and the advantages now enjoyed for printing at a moderate expense, we may reasonably indulge the hope that, in the course of a few years more, the "Word of Life will be extant in all the different languages and dialects of India." Divine Providence most evidently appears in the appointment, labours, and successes of the Baptist missionaries in India ; and as the spirit of the Bible and Missionary Societies is increasing and prevailing throughout the greater part of the Protestant nations in Europe and America, no doubt can rationally be entertained of the progressive and ultimate fulfil- ment of the prediction by Isaiah, " The earth shall be full of the knotc- leclge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." DISSERTATION XVIII. DIVINE DISPENSATIONS REVEALED IN THE SCRIPTURES. God lias made various revelations of his will to men — divine dispensations of light and cere- monies have varied according to the circumstances of man and the sovereign grace of God — Paradisiacal Dispensation — Patriarchal — Levitical — Christian — Celestial — necessity of preparation for heaven. " God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in those last days spoken unto us by his Son," Heb. i.-l, 2. These various communications from God to the prophets and the fathers of past ages, relate not to one state only of the church, but to several, differing in their peculiar circumstances and their sacred ordinances, but all bearing the evident impressions of the Divine character. Christian writers borrowing from the Holy Scriptures, have deno- minated them Dispensations, 1 Cor. ix. 17, Eph. iii. 2, Col. i. 25, because in them God has been graciously pleased to grant special and appropriate manifestations of himself to his worshipping people, securing their happiness in the enjoyment of his favour, and inspiring them with the anticipations of eternal felicity in a world of bliss and glory. These DIVINE DISPENSATIONS. xlv several Dispensations it may be proper to notice here to illustrate the value of Divine revelation and the importance of studying the Holy Scriptures. I. Paradisiacal Dispensation. — Adam and Eve were created in the image and likeness of God in righteousness and true holiness, endowed with intelligence clearly to understand their duty according to the will of their Creator, and with loyal purity of heart to love and worship him as their bountiful God and Father. " The tree of knowledge of good and evil" was never to be touched by them ; and their continued obedience was to be the evidence of their faith in the divine promise of his gracious protec- tion and blessing ; while " the tree of life " is, with great probability, believed to have been a kind of sacred pledge, of which they were to eat as a sign of their Maker's favour, like as Christians now partake of the Lord's Supper, the significant memorial of the love of God in the re- demption of Christ. This Paradisiacal state was designed to make trial of the integrity and fidelity of creatures formed holy and happy, but entirely dependent on God. Adam and Eve for a time, we are not informed how long, wor- shipped God, and held delightful converse with him ; but they trans- gressed and fell into a state of guilt, misery, and mortality. In this condition, however, God mercifully revealed the purposes of his sovereign grace, and gave to the trembling culprits the promise of a Deliverer and Saviour. II. Patriarchal Dispensation. — This form of religion was established for our first parents, by the institution of sacrifices before they were expelled from the garden of Eden. God's merciful promise was intended to lead their minds to the belief in a Redeemer, and by sacrifices they were directed to seek the pardon of sin and the favour of God. Abel, therefore, offered an acceptable sacrifice, believing in " the Lamb of God," thus " slain from the foundation of the world;" and thus we find Noah, Abraham, Job, Moses, and others of the patriarchs, worshipping God in the same appointed way. The existence, perfections, and providence of God as Creator of the world, the necessity of holy obedience to his law, the doctrine of a Mediator and of a future life in a world of bliss, were the great principles of the patriarchal dispensation as illustrated, espe- cially in the accounts of Abel, Enoch, Noah, Job, and Abraham, in the Scriptures. III. Levitical Dispensation. — This form of the Divine administra- tion, established by Moses, with his written laws, is so called on account xlvi DISSERTATIONS. of the tribe of Levi being chosen and consecrated to the service of God, according to his especial command. Num. viii. 9, 15, 16, 19. Animal sacrifices for sin, offered daily in the worship of God, by the special priesthood of the family of Aaron, were appointed in an extensive system with a peculiar ritual, including a variety of instructive ceremonies, all intended to impress deeply on the minds of the Israelites correct ideas of the holiness of God, of his hatred of sin, of the necessity of personal sanctity, and of the means of obtaining his favour through the Messiah promised to Adam. These various ceremonies " could not take away sin ; nor could they make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience : " they were designed as instructive types or " shadows of good things to come," at once foreshowing, and preparing for, the eventful and merciful advent of the expected Redeemer. IV. Christian Dispensation. — Christianity is the perfect dispensa- tion of the Divine mercy, in which " God manifested in the flesh " is exhibited as the only " Mediator between God and men." His gra- cious offices of " the apostle and high-priest of our profession," lead us to behold in him, perfected and finished, all the typical institutions relating to sacrifice and priesthood, which are therefore abolished, as observed under former dispensations. Our Divine Redeemer perfectly obeyed the law of God, and fulfilled all its righteousness, satisfied eternal justice for human transgression, " made reconciliation for iniquity," and "by one offering put away sin by the sacrifice of himself," dying "the just for the unjust," that he might "redeem" and "bring us to God." This last dispensation of the Divine mercy, by the simplicity of its ordinances, preaching, prayer, baptism, and the Lord's supper, is adapted, as it is designed, for all nations, teaching and securing holiness in all its sincere subjects, and preparing them for immortality and eternal life in the celestial kingdom of God. V. Celestial Dispensation. — " Life and immortality are brought to light by the gospel." A future state of immaculate holiness, divine intel- ligence, and perfect eternal happiness, is revealed in the Scriptures, and promised to all believers : a state in which the righteous shall be recalled from the dead, and raised to the kingdom of God, " fashioned like unto the glorified body of our Lord Jesus Christ." In that future world of immortal joy and felicity the redeemed family of heaven will dwell with cherubim, seraphim, and all the celestial hosts, surrounding the eternal throne, deriving knowledge, holiness, and ineffable delight, from the infinite Source of blessedness, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. "And BENEFIT FROM THE SCRIPTURES. xlvii there shall be no more curse : but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his servants shall serve him. And they shall see his face ; and his name shall be in their foreheads. And there shall be no night there ; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth them light : and they shall reign for ever and ever." Rev. xxii. 3-5. Divine Revelation having been given with the ultimate design of preparing men for the enjoyment of future glory, it must be equally the duty and privilege of every one so to read and study it, as to be " made meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light," realising the consummate happiness of the Celestial Dispensation. DISSERTATION XIX. PERSONAL BENEFIT DERIVED FROM READING THE SCRIPTURES. Divine truth the means of personal religion — God cleanses the heart by the knowledge of the truth — Nature of religion in angels, and especially in men — the gospel the instru- ment of regeneration, sanctification, and hope in the kingdom of God. Divine Revelation is the manifest instrument of producing personal religion, by the gracious influences of the Holy Spirit. Personal religion must necessarily be happiness ; consisting in the knowledge and love, the service and enjoyment, of the ever-blessed God. Such is the constant representation of it, and of its inestimable benefits, throughout the Holy Scriptures. And this production in our fallen race is declared to be the chief design of the oracles of God, thereby advancing the glory of their Divine Author. God only can " cleanse the thoughts of our hearts, by the inspiration of his Holy Spirit ; " and whether it be by the sacred Scriptures read, or heard, or recollected, or their blessed doctrines received only by report, as before the invention of printing or of writing they were embraced through tradition, or directly suggested to the mind, these truths of God, revealed to men, have ever been the essential means of religion. Uni- versal pagan idolatry and impurity would illustrate the correctness of this position, by showing the need of such knowledge and influence to sanctify the mind ; and its confirmation is found abundant in the declara- tions of the Scriptures, and in the heartfelt testimony of Christians. Religion is a right disposition of the heart towards God our Creator, xlviii DISSERTATIONS. manifesting itself according to the various circumstances of its possessors. Angels are influenced by a religious disposition towards their Creator, whose glorious "perfections they joyfully celebrate, and whose infinite excellences they ardently love, from the bright discoveries which they have received of them by Divine revelation. Innocence, integrity, holi- ness, and wisdom, prompt them to desire new communications, and to seek the perpetuation of their overflowing felicity in the immediate vision of God. Religion in men, as fallen, guilty, and depraved creatures, is not natural to them : it is a state of mind produced by supernatural influ- ence : it is the fruit of the regenerating grace of the Holy Spirit, recovering the soul to holiness by the knowledge of Jesus Christ, and faith in him, as revealed in the gospel, the incarnate Son of God and our Redeemer. Religion, therefore, in a sinner, as variously defined in the Holy Scriptures, is " repentance towards God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ," — " the life of God in the soul," — " the kingdom of God within you." And this " kingdom of God is not meat and drink," consisting in mere ceremonial observances, but in " the knowledge of the truth," in "righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." Rom. xiv. 17- Religion produces a moral loveliness, with which it adorns its possessor as " the fruit of the Spirit," and this beauty consists of " love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, and temper- ance ; against which there is no law." Gal. v. 22, 23. Genuine personal religion leads the intelligent Christian, who has entered into the spirit of his principles, to acknowledge the striking appropriateness of the apostle's testimony, and to adopt it with grati- tude to the God of his salvation. " Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ : by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. And not only so, but we joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement." Rom. v. 1, 2, 5, 10, li. Influenced by the purifying and consoling principles of the gospel, the true Christian proceeds in his course of sobriety, uprightness, and piety, discharging the duties of civil and social life, " adorning the doctrine of PERSONAL BENEFITS. xlix God his Saviour." And though conscious of many infirmities, he is no longer the slave of passion ; but " sanctified by the truth," feeling the propriety of the inspired testimony to the Christians of Rome — " Being now made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness ; and the end everlasting life." vi. 22. Religion qualifies the true believer for the enjoyment of temporal and worldly good, with thankfulness of heart to God the Father of mercies : and it equally prepares him to bow with resignation under the evils of the present life, with a cheerful hope of eternal glory. Is the Christian possessed of affluence, " the love of Christ constrains him," with enlarged benevolence of heart, to relieve the distressed, and to " weep with those that weep : " and while reflecting that " the whole world lieth in wickedness," 1 John v. 19, it engages him to rejoice in contributing liberally to bless those who are " perishing for lack of knowledge," with the saving ministry of the gospel of Christ. Hence have arisen all the Bible and Missionary societies to propagate through all nations "the glorious gospel of the blessed God." " Man is born to trouble," being a mortal, fallen creature : sickness, pain, and calamity are, therefore, unavoidable in the present life. The promises of the Scriptures, however, inspire the soul with that " peace of God which passeth all understanding, and which keeps the heart and mind through Christ Jesus. Phil. iv. 6. And while even the pains of mortality are endured, the man of God is enabled, with inspiring resigna- tion and hope, to say, " These light afflictions, which are but for a moment, are working out for me a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." 2 Cor. iv. 17- "For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate me from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our. Lord." Rom. viii. 38, 39. Inestimably precious as are the spiritual benefits which produce the state of mind here exhibited, chiefly in the language of inspiration, they are the common privileges of all true believers on Jesus Christ, and evidently the legitimate fruits of the Spirit of God, by means of a devout reading of the Holy Scriptures. 1 DISSERTATIONS. DISSERTATION XX. NATIONAL BENEFITS FROM SCRIPTURAL KNOWLEDGE. Divine Revelation regards man individually, and in society — the Scriptures reveal God — they establish law — they restrain crime — they enforce morality — they promote humanity — benevolent institutions, especially in Britain — they provide for civilisation — European civilisation — Influence of Christian missions — Improvement in Britain. Divine Revelation is designed for man as an individual, contemplating him in his extreme circumstances of ignorance, guilt, and mortality. It affords him all the relief that he needs in the lessons of infinite wisdom, exhibiting an almighty Saviour, and the promise of life eternal in the kingdom of God. Divine Revelation regards man at the same time as a social being, and addresses him in all the various relations of domestic and civil life. This inestimable treasure, therefore, must be of supreme importance to communities, necessarily bringing and securing the most valuable national benefits, the mention of some of which will illustrate the preciousness of the Holy Scriptures. 1. They reveal God. — Communities cannot exist without the acknowledgment of a Deity ; and those nations who have possessed no correct knowledge of " the only living and true God," have framed to themselves divinities of wood and stone, contrivances of crafty priests and legislators, as the means of preserving their power over the people. To an intelligent pious mind, what can be so truly humiliating as the idea of a nation of men, rational beings, as of Burmah, of Japan, or of China, prostrate in adoration before a block of wood or stone, fashioned with their own mortal hands ? How degrading to men endowed with reason! How ineffably foolish, worse than brutish, in itself! How awfully criminal ! What a grievous insult to the Almighty Creator ! Criminal absurdities such as these were once practised by our fore- fathers : but, thanks to the " Father of mercies," they have been banished by the brightness and glory of the Holy Scriptures ; and the monstrous delusions of idolatry no longer degrade the privileged inhabitants of Great Britain, nor the favoured people of Europe ! Every good and ennobling institution arises from the acknowledgment of the glorious and self-existent Creator of all things, the only and eternal God. 2. They establish law. — Man is a moral being ; and society cannot exist without law. God is the only acknowledged source of moral obligation ; and conformity to his law is the only rectitude. Despotism NATIONAL BENEFITS. li and atheism prevail, in various forms, with inseparable evils, in every country destitute of Divine revelation ; and this inestimable blessing is the instrumental cause of all our social benefits and national advantages in Great Britain. Dr. D wight remarks, " The only object which the Atheist knows in the moral world is man ; and man lowered to the humblest possible level of intellectual existence. His origin, in the view of the Atheist, is the same with that of the mushroom ; and his character that of a mere animal. Pie is the subject of no moral government ; unsusceptible of moral obligation ; incapable therefore of virtue, excellence, and loveliness. How obvious is it that, on these views of man, there can be erected no personal worth, enjoyment, or hope ; no common good, no sense of recti- tude, and no efforts for the promotion of general happiness. This intole- rable state of things would compel even Atheists to unite in society, and establish government ; but the rulers would feel no sense of rectitude, possess no virtue, and realise no moral obligation : convenience, of course, or in better words, passion and appetite would dictate all the conduct of these rulers. The nature of a government directed by passion and appetite we know imperfectly, by the histories of Caligula, Nero, and Heliogabalus ; and more thoroughly, though still imperfectly, in those of Danton, Marat, and Robespierre, and their associates. "Who could be willing to see such a tissue of madness, cruelty, misery, and horror, woven again ? The subjects of such a government would, at the same time, be in the same manner, under the same doctrine. Their conduct would accordingly be an exact counterpart to that of their rulers. Appetite would change every man into a swine, and passion into a tiger. To deceive, to defraud, to betray, to maim, and to torture, would be the common employment and the common sport. The dearest and most venerable relations would be violated by incestuous pollution; and children, such of them I mean as were not cast under a hedge, thrown into the sea, or dashed against the stones, would grow up without home, without parent, without a friend. The world would become one vast den; one immeasurable sty; and the swine and the wolf would be degraded by a comparison with its inhabitants." Enormities such as are here described have existed in every country destitute of the light of Divine revelation. And by the testimony of the most unexceptionable witnesses, they still exist and prevail, in a greater or less degree, according to the measure of their destitution of the light of the Holy Scriptures. e 2 lii DISSERTATIONS. Great Britain has long been favoured with Christianity, and the full light of the Holy Scriptures. Law, therefore, based principally upon the perfect lazes of God, reigns in our privileged country, as the natural result of the possession of Divine Revelation. Life, liberty, property, and personal rights, are held far more sacred and secure with us than in any other country upon earth; arising from the greater degree in which our laws have been conformed by our senators, in letter and spirit, to the holy laws of God. 3. They enforce morality. — Vice and immorality are lamented as fearfully prevailing in Britain. No intelligent observer of society among us can fail to observe this : but it may confidently be asked, whether they do not prevail at least equally in other countries ? British national honour and public virtue have for ages been regarded as superior ; inspiring the confidence of every nation upon earth : morality, therefore, cannot be less in degree among us than in other nations; and, while alarming deficiency is still acknowledged, it may be a subject of pious exultation, that a standard of practical morality equally high does not exist in any other part of the world as it prevails among British Christians : this, however, " with one mind, and one mouth," they unite in ascribing to the sanctifying influence of Divine Revelation. 4. They promote humanity. — " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself," is the imperative injunction of the law of God ; and both the spirit and the letter of this benevolent precept are embodied in the obligations of the gospel. Humanity in the highest degree is professed by Christians as inculcated by the gospel ; and the institutions of modern Europe especially afford a striking illustration of its influences. Dr. Yalpy, in his " Sermon before the Royal Humane Society," remarks, " To the influence of Christianity are to be attributed those asylums for the relief of the miserable, which humanity has consecrated as monuments of beneficence. Constantine was the first who built hospitals for the reception of the sick and wounded in the different provinces of the Roman empire. These establishments were multiplied in the sixth, seventh, and eighth centuries, in Italy, France, and Spain. They were afterwards so generally adopted, that, according to Matthew Paris, not less than nineteen thousand charitable houses for leprosy alone existed in the Christian states in the tenth century. Rome contained forty hospitals for various charitable purposes. The number of similar establishments in Petersburg is almost incredible to those who recollect the sudden growth of that capital. In Paris, besides private establish- NATIONAL BENEFITS. liii ments, there were before the revolution forty-eight public foundations for the relief of disease and indigence." Great Britain stands pre-eminently distinguished through all her cities by such monuments of Christian sympathy ; and all Europe, not to say all the world, is indebted to the missionary labours of that " prince of philanthropists/' John Howard : but he, and all who have shown their generous pity for suffering humanity, in providing hospitals, infirmaries, and asylums, to relieve the sick and indigent, the blind and dumb, the aged, the widow, and the fatherless, have professed their moving impulse to have been derived from the merciful dictates of the Holy Scriptures. 5. They provide for civilisation. — Civilisation has ever been most effectually promoted by the Christian missionaries, diffusing the know- ledge of Divine Revelation. Apostolic men went into all the world, and their labours regenerated society. Europe has been unspeakably bene- fited by this means. The various tribes of Germany relinquished human sacrifices, — the Scythian clans ceased to use the skins of their enemies for clothes, — and the Hungarians to devour the hearts of their captives in war — after the introduction of Christianity. The Scandinavians refrained from the common practice of suicide on their reception of the gospel, and their slaves and wives no longer devoted themselves volun- tarily to death to honour the deceased in the paradise of Odin. Christi- anity imparted to the Danes, Norwegians, and Russians, just ideas of property, and led them to abandon their murderous system of piracy. The Danes, Swedes, and Norwegians, were recovered from the rudest barbarism, acquired the use of letters, and rose to civilisation as the fruit of their conversion to the gospel. Laws corresponding with the benevo- lent genius of the gospel were framed in the several nations ; and every one who compares the codes of the Yisigoths, Lombards, and Anglo- Saxons, with the laws of the emperors Theodosius, Justinian, and Charle- magne, sanctified greatly by the doctrine of Christ, sees abundant reason to admire the benevolent and civilising influence of Christianity. Modern missions to the heathen afford the most remarkable evidence on this subject ; and the astonishing moral transformation of the inhabit- ants of South Africa, and of the numerous islands of the Southern ocean, has excited the admiration of every one, considering the subject as illus- trating the civilising power of Christianity. Britain, however, affords the finest and noblest example of the civilising influence of scriptural knowledge. Druidism, with its sanguinary rites, the religion of our forefathers, was succeeded by the impure mythology of liv DISSERTATIONS. Rome, and then by the cruel and war-inspiring worship of Odin, "Wodin, and other divinities of the northern hordes. Christianity triumphed in the conversion of many of our ferocious Druid forefathers ; sanctified many a convert from the filthy worship of Jupiter and his kindred divinities ; and at length the Saxons ceased to immolate their miserable captives, being converted in a great degree from war as a business by the heavenly doctrine of Christ. This divine spirit of the gospel gradually prevailed in our favoured country, abolishing one pernicious custom after another, until, in our privileged times, social blessings are enjoyed in a greater measure than in any other nation; and justice and humanity are known generally to influence the active classes of society, as the genuine fruits of the gospel. And especially during the last half century, since our missionaries have carried the Bible with its regenerating blessings throughout the world, every country has participated in the precious benefits of British Christianity. And at the present time people of every nation, within and beyond the boundaries of the British empire, look for the habitation of honour, and justice, and unexampled benevo- lence, to our Christianized country, especially to London, the metropolis of Great Britain ! DISSERTATION XXI. STATE OF MIND REQUIRED IN READING THE SCRIPTURES. Dispositions corresponding with the character of the Bible must be possessed by its readers — reverence — self-denial — faith — meekness — obedience — devotion — our Saviour's injunc- tion — Dr. Owen's recommendation. Divine Revelation necessarily requires to be regarded by its students in a manner corresponding with its heavenly character. We must not look upon the pages of the sacred volume as if it were a common book, and however we may have been familiar with the Bible from our child- hood, we must not read the Holy Scriptures as ordinary writings. Suitable dispositions of mind are indispensable in us, so as to be able to profit by the perusal of the oracles of God agreeable to their merciful and gracious design. James the apostle gives inspired directions to hearers of the word, and they were evidently intended for the instruction of readers. " Lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, 1 '' says the sacred writer, " and with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your STATE OF MIND REQUIRED. lv But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving your own- selves," Jam. i. 21, 22. The apostle Peter also exhorts, " Laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak- ings, as new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby ; if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious," 1 Pet. ii. ]— 3. There is great reason to fear that some read the Bible only for the purpose of entertainment, while others consult it principally as the most authentic and instructive record of ancient history, and some refer to it chiefly as affording the greatest variety of examples of the sublime and beautiful in literary composition. Those, however, who derive from it wisdom, holiness, and consolation, agreeably to its divine design, reflect upon its awful contents, in which themselves are personally interested, as heirs of an imperishable existence, desirous of immortality and eternal life. 1. Reverence is requisite in readers of the Scriptures. Nothing on earth possesses the sacredness of the Bible, as it is the volume of divine inspiration, the collection of the oracles of God. It is the sacred rule of our duty in this life, and the law by which we shall be judged at the tribunal of Christ. Certainly nothing can be more unbecoming than a trifling, careless, irreverent frame of mind in reading the Scriptures ; and serious reverence should be cherished as an indispensable qualification for their profitable perusal. God calls for this temper by the word of his prophet : " To this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and that trembleth at my word," Isa. lxvi. 2. Super- stition leads to an absurd veneration for the elegant appearance and rich binding of a sumptuous volume ; but pious reverence regards the divine testimony and the heavenly doctrine of the writings : hence the Psalmist's language should be that of every Christian, " My heart standeth in awe of thy word," Psal. cxix. 161. 2. Self-denial is necessary in reading the Scriptures. Divine doctrine militates against all the sentiments natural to the corrupt propensities of the human heart : favourite opinions, therefore, and preconceived notions, must be given up, unless in accordance with the express testimony of Scripture ; and in profitably reading the sacred word, every evil passion must be denied, and every unsanctified feeling must be disallowed. "We must, as Peter directs, " lay aside all malice, and all guile, and hypo- crisies, and envies, and evil speaking," which James denounces as mental " filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness," in perusing with acceptable- ness to God or benefit to ourselves his blessed and holy word. lvi DISSERTATIONS. 3. Faith is indispensable in the reader of the word of God. Having been fully satisfied of the truth and divine inspiration of the Scriptures, the mind of the reader should be prepared to believe their sacred declara- tions. An unbelieving, sceptical, or doubtful frame of mind, cannot be qualified to receive the testimony of God written in the law or in the gospel. The Scriptures, as given by inspiration, cannot be " profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteous- ness," to any one except to the sincere believer. Not with respect to prayer only, but also in relation to the Scriptures, it may be truly said, " He that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is the rewarder of them that diligently seek him," Heb. xi. &. " Let him ask," says James, and equally let him read, " in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth, is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord," Jam. i. 6, 7- John expresses this sentiment most instructively : " He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar ; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son, hath life ; and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God," 1 John v. ]0 — J 3. 4. Meekness is essential to the reader of the Scriptures. Meekness, in relation to the oracles of God, is a humble and docile frame of mind, by which its possessor is " swift to hear " their divine declarations and ready to receive their infallible instructions. Hearers and readers are enjoined by the apostle James, therefore, to " receive with meekness the engrafted word," Jam. i. 6. " Good and upright is the Lord : therefore will he teach sinners in the way. The meek will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach his way," Psal. xxv. 8, 9. Messiah was commissioned especially to contemplate the meek : hence, in prophecy, he says, " The Spirit of the Lord is upon me ; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek" Isa. lxi. 1. Meekness, as a mental or moral quality, is allied to reverence, self-denial, and faith, and must, therefore, be most desirable and requisite in every profitable reader of the Word of God. 5. Obedience must result from reading the Scriptures. Every page of the sacred volume teaches the necessity of holy obedience to its precepts STATE OF MIND EEQUIRED. lvii in the service of God. While divine grace is sovereign, free, and sanc- tifying, its influence on the heart secures practical godliness. Our Lord's declaration of his procedure, in dooming false professors to their awful place at the day of judgment, fearfully assures this doctrine : " Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? and in thy name have cast out devils ? and in thy name done many wonderful works ? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity," Matt. vii. 21 — 23. No man can, therefore, read the Scriptures to his everlasting profit, unless his soul is transformed to holiness, and his life conformed to the will of God. " Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers," or readers, " only, deceiving your ownselves. For if any be a hearer," or reader, " of the word and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass ; for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straight- way forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed," Jam. i. 22, 25. No man indeed can clearly understand the Scriptures, except his heart is engaged in the way of holy obedience : hence the assurance of our Lord, — " If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God," John vii. 17« 6. Devotion must pervade the mind of the profitable reader of the Scriptures. Human learning is exceedingly valuable to a student of the sacred volume : but however profound, accurate, and extensive that may be, it is not of itself sufficient to enable any one savingly to understand the mind and doctrine of God in the Scriptures. Intellectual capacity and cultivation need the sanctification of the Spirit of God ; a devout mind must be possessed ; the heart must be right in the sight of God. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spiri- tually discerned," 1 Cor. ii. 14. Our Saviour directed his disciples to seek this influence : " If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him !" Luke xi. 13. The state of mind required is beautifully illustrated in many parts of the Psalms, particularly the nineteenth and the hundred and nineteenth : these should be studied by every Christian. Dr. Owen recommends " earnest prayer for the guidance, direction, assistance, and illumination of the Holy Spirit, to enable us to find out, Iviii DISSERTATIONS. discern, and understand the deep things of God. Many of the things of God in the Scriptures are very deep, so that they cannot be discovered but by the help of the Spirit of God. And for this purpose we are directed to pray by the example of the apostle, Eph. i. 16 — 20, iii. 10 — 19, Col. ii. 2. This is the great and principal rule which is to be given to those who would find out the mind of God in the Scripture. Let them be earnest, diligent, constant, fervent in their supplications and prayers, that God, according to his promise, would graciously send his Holy Spirit to guide, lead, instruct, and teach them ; to open their understandings that they may understand the Scriptures, as our Lord did for his disciples. And these prayers ought to be, 1. A constant part of our daily supplications ; 2. Brief elevations of soul unto God, whenever occasionally or statedly we read the word of God ; 3. At solemn or appointed seasons." DISSERTATION XXII. EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS FOR READING THE SCRIPTURES. In searching the Scriptures we need directions — read them habitually — read the whole of each book — consider the design of each book — observe the connexion between the Old and New Testaments — regard the Scriptures as a harmonious whole — remarks of the Rev. T. H. Home — mark the testimony of the prophets to Christ — make the Bible its own interpreter — Bishop Horsley's testimony — attain correct views of the Scripture doctrine of justification — of regeneration — of sanctification — notice the various significations of the term covenant — and law — many things in the Old Testament typical of Christ. Inspired prophets we find " searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow," 1 Pet. i. 11. If they who were endowed with heavenly influence laboured to understand the will of God, which they were to deliver for the instruc- tion of the world, it might be expected that our Lord would exhort his hearers to " search the Scriptures," John v. 39 : for this must be both the duty and the privilege of those who possess the volume of Divine Revelation. " Directions," therefore, in prosecuting so important a duty must be necessary; and those recommended by learned, wise, and experienced Chris- tians, cannot fail to be valuable, as they have been found agreeable to the mind of the Spirit. 1. Read the Scriptures habitually. — Divine truth thus describes the man of God : " His delight is in the law of the Lord ; and in his law EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. lix doth he meditate day and night," Psal. i. 2. Hence the apostle exhorts, " Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom," Col. iii. 16. How much at a time, and how frequently, any one should read the Scriptures, must depend, however, on circumstances. Eminent Christians of great leisure have been known to read many chapters daily : as Thomas Gouge, a distinguished nonconformist minister, ve^di fifteen chapters daily. Many read three chapters daily, so as to peruse the whole of the Bible in a year. But neither of these customs can be obligatory on every one, nor would they be practicable with all Christians ; yet most could read a chapter in the morning and another in the evening. Many pious mer- chants, and men of the greatest business, and labourers, are known to accustom themselves to take a verse of Scripture as a text for reference or meditation during the day, with the happiest effect : but whether much or little is read daily, every believer on Christ must, for the peace, sancti- fication, and comfort of his soul, habitually read or meditate upon the testimony of God in the Scriptures. 2. Read the whole of each book of Scripture. — Single verses, and especially particular chapters of the sacred word, contain, in many instances, a remarkable fulness of divine doctrine : short portions, there- fore, are frequently productive of the best effects on pious minds. Meditation on such passages cannot be too strongly recommended : but no intelligent Christian can be satisfied with such a mode of studying the Scriptures : his object must be to gain a comprehensive view of the design of each of the sacred writers ; and this cannot be accomplished without carefully reading the whole of the several books. It cannot be wise merely " to dip into a book," or to read it irregularly, if its contents are of high importance ; but much less so is such a practice to be commended with regard to the oracles of God. "Who could fully under- stand the sacred histories in the books of Genesis and the Acts, or the expositions of divine doctrine in the Epistles to the Romans and Hebrews, by occasional, indiscriminate, and only partial reading? For the pur- pose of realising their grand design in learning the mind of God, for edification, consolation, and sanctification, these and all the other books of the Scriptures should be read through by Christians. 3. Consider the design of each book; of Scripture. — However beautiful or instructive particular parts of the sacred books may be, the design of the whole must be considered, to perceive fully the importance of each part. Genesis, for example, should be read through, as designed to give a comprehensive view of the history of creation, illustrated by the lx DISSERTATIONS. most edifying records of the Divine providence. Each of the Gospels, or the Acts of the Apostles, contains a complete but brief history; the former of the ministry of Jesus Christ, designed to show the foundation of Christianity, the latter to show the first establishment of Christian churches : without their being read through, therefore, with their design considered, no one will clearly perceive their unspeakable value. The Epistles to the Romans and Hebrews, in particular, require to be read as a whole : their design is the establishment of believers in the doctrines of Christ ; but the manner of presenting these truths to believers, and the mode of illustrating them, are different in each. That to the Romans clearly and fully unfolds the gospel in all its freeness and glory, as the Divine remedy for the regeneration and salvation of a guilty world : that to the Hebrews teaches the same system of redemption and grace, but shows that all the blessings and glories of the mediation of Christ had been taught and prefigured by the priesthood, the sacrifices, and the various Levitical institutions ; even by the sacrifices of the patriarchs from the foundation of the world. If other of the sacred books are less comprehensive or momentous in their subjects, they require to be read through, as their design must be interesting to every Christian. 4. Observe the connexion between the Old and New Testa- ment. — Any reader of the Scriptures for the first time would immediately perceive, on commencing the New Testament, that he needed another and a previous part to complete the series of the books of Divine revela- tion. The genealogies, the prophecies, the laws, and the usages, referred to throughout the New Testament, would require a commentary, such as is contained in the Old Testament ; and every reader of the latter volume would soon perceive, that another body of writings was needed to record the fulfilment of its long-continued and varied series of prophecies : but all that is thus desirable is amply and instructively found in the several books of the New Testament. Readers of the Scriptures, therefore, find that they illustrate each other, and that both parts are indispensably necessary to the complete edification of every Christian. 5. Regard the Scriptures as a harmonious whole. — However numerous the sacred writers might be, and however remote in time and place they might live, as they were divinely inspired, and truth being the basis of their communications, they must have had a complete unity of design, and there must be a perfect harmony in their communications. Dr. Gill justly remarks, " The writers make it plainly appear that they wrote not of themselves, but as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. lxi For though they were men that lived in different ages of the world, and in different parts of it, and were of different conditions and circumstances, yet they are all of the same sentiment ; they speak and write of the same things, deliver out the same doctrines and truths, enjoin the same moral duties of religion, and the same positive precepts, according to the different dispensations under which they wrote, and relate the same historical facts. There are no contradictions to one another, no jar nor discord hetween them, hut all uniform and of a piece. What seeming contradictions may be observed are easily reconciled with a little care and study." Mr. Home further remarks, " The Scriptures are not a book compiled by a single author, nor by many hands acting in confederacy in the same age : but most of the writers lived at very different times, and in distant places, through the long space of about sixteen hundred years ; so that there could be no confederacy or collusion ; and yet their relations agree with and mutually support each other. Not only human historians, but philosophers even of the same school, disagree concerning their tenets ; whereas the two Testaments, like the two cherubs (Exod. xxv. 20), look steadfastly towards each other, and towards the mercy-seat which they encompass. The holy writers, men of different education, faculties, and occupation, — prophets, evangelists, apostles — notwithstanding the diver- sity of time and place, the variety of matter, consisting of mysteries of providence, as well as of faith, yet all concur uniformly in carrying on one consistent plan of supernatural doctrines ; all constantly propose the same invariable truth, flowing through different channels. The same remarks apply to the New Testament. The leading doctrines of Christi- anity harmonise together : one writer may enlarge upon and explain what another has said, may add to his account, and carry it further ; but he never contradicts him. It is self-evident that the corruption of human nature, that our reconciliation to God by the atonement of Christ, and the restoration of our primitive dignity by the sanctifying influence of the Holy Spirit, are all parts of one whole, united in close dependence and mutual congruity. The same essential agreement, and the same mutual dependence of one upon another, obtain also among the practical precepts of Christianity." 6. Mark the testimony of the prophets to Christ. — Divine revela- tion contains necessarily a great variety of instructions relating to many things in the several dispensations of God towards our world : every passage, therefore, in the Scriptures cannot directly apply to Christ. lxii DISSERTATIONS. But the doctrinal part of Divine revelation relates to the perfections and character of God as they concern mankind, and to the person, offices, redemption, and grace of Christ, by which God is glorified in the salva- tion of sinners, through the obedience and death of Jesus as the Mediator. These things were, therefore, from the beginning, the chief subjects of prophecy ; and hence one of the heavenly inhabitants declared to John, " The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." Rev. xix. 10. Hence also Peter declared, " To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth in him, shall receive remission of sins." Acts x. 43. Thus also our Lord himself taught his disciples ; " And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their understandings, that they might understand, the Scriptures." Luke xxiv. 27, 44, 45. 7. Make the Bible its own interpreter. — Many unlearned and plain Christians read scarcely any other religious book besides the Bible ; and being familiar with its divine contents, by comparing one part with another, they attain a surprising measure of scriptural knowledge. As to the beneficial results of this practice, bishop Horsiey declares, " It were to be wished that no Bible were printed without references. Par- ticular diligence should be used in comparing the parallel texts of the Old and New Testaments. It is incredible to any one who has not made the experiment, what a proficiency may be made in that knowledge which maketh wise unto salvation, by studying the Scriptures in this manner, without any other commentary or exposition than what the different parts of the sacred volume mutually furnish for each other. I will not scruple to assert, that the most illiterate Christian, if he can but read his English Bible, and will take the pains to read it in this manner, will not only attain all that practical knowledge which is necessary to his sal- vation, but, by God's blessing, he will become learned in everything relating to his religion, in such a degree that he will not be liable to be misled, either by the refined arguments or false assertions of those who endeavour to engraft their own opinions upon the oracles of God. He may safely be ignorant of all philosophy, except what is learned from the sacred books ; which, indeed, contain the highest philosophy, adapted to the lowest apprehensions. He may safely remain ignorant of all EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. lxiii history, except so much of the history of the first ages of the Jewish and Christian church as is to he gathered from the canonical hooks of the Old and New Testaments. Let him study these in the manner I recommend ; and let him never cease to pray for the illumination of that Spirit hy which these books were dictated; and the whole history of abstruse philosophy and recondite history shall furnish no argument with which the perverse will of man shall be able to shake this learned Christian's faith." 8. Attain correct views of the Scripture doctrine of justifi- cation. — To justify a person is to clear him from all charge of guilt, and to treat him as righteous. See Exod. xxiii. 7? Isa. v. 23. Justifica- tion is the clearing of a person from the charge of guilt that he may be regarded and treated as righteous : but man, as a sinner, cannot be justified before God, except in the manner revealed for our reception by faith in the gospel, — on account of the righteousness and atonement of Christ. This has been regarded as the grand doctrine of Protestantism, the chief article of Christianity. See Rom. iii. 19, 26; v. 1, 21. Hence the church of England, in the article on justification, declares — " We are accounted righteous before God, only for the merit of our Lord Jesus Christ, by faith, and not for our own works and deservings." Art. xi. The church of Scotland, and the great body of the Dissenters, hold the same doctrine, which is thus expressed in the Assembly's Catechism : — " Justification is an act of God's free grace ; wherein he pardoneth all our sins, and accepteth us as righteous in his sight, only for the righteous- ness of Christ imputed to us, and received by faith alone." 9. Obtain scriptural views of regeneration and sanctification. — Regeneration, or " being born again," " born of the Spirit," " born of God," is the recovery of the soul of man from his fallen condition of alienation from God and death in sin, to a new life of holiness, by the influences of the Holy Spirit. Thus a sinful mortal is mercifully brought into the kingdom of God ; and hence, as the apostle declares, " Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." Tit. iii. 5, 6. Sanctification is the work of the Holy Spirit continued upon the minds of believers, by means of the doctrine of the Scriptures, after their regene- ration, qualifying them for obedience in holiness on earth, and to inherit life everlasting. See Rom. vi. 22; John xvii. 17; 1 Pet. i. 2, 22. These great principles governing the mind, the reader will be prepared lxiv DISSERTATIONS. for the correct understanding of most of the doctrinal parts of the Holy- Scriptures. 10. Notice the various application of the term Covenant. — This word properly means a mutual agreement between two parties for the performance of certain conditions ; as those between Abraham and Abimelech, Gen. xxi. 27-32 ; and between Isaac and Abimelech, xxvi. 28. Generally, however, it is applied to a solemn promise of God to give certain blessings to his believing people. Besides the covenant of obedi- ence with Adam, the common father and head of all mankind, called by divines the covenant of works, the token of which was the tree of life, and the violation of which brought mortality and misery into the world. Gen. ii. 9-17, iii- 22-24, Rom. v. 12-14. The following are mentioned as remarkable in the Scriptures : — (1) The Covenant of Safety with Noah: this secured the Divine pre- servation of mankind and the earth, of which the rainbow was made the token of assurance. Gen. viii. 15, 22; ix. 9, 17- (2) The Covenant of Property with Abraham : this was ratified by the seal of circumcision, and secured to his descendants the possession of the land of Canaan. Gen. xvii. 1-13, Psal. cv. 8-11. (3) The Covenant of Inheritance with Israel : this was made at Sinai, with the whole nation of Israel, in confirmation of the covenant with Abraham. Exod. xix. 1-8, Heb. viii. 6-9. (4) The Covenant of Royalty with David : this secured the throne of Israel in the family of David, so long as his children should serve God. 2 Sam. vii. Psal. lxxxix. ]9-35. (5) The everlasting Covenant with Christ, called also the New Cove- nant. Heb. viii. 8, xiii. 20. Christ is the Surety and the Mediator of this covenant, which the apostle contrasted with that established with Israel by Moses : — " Jesus, the Son of God — made with an oath — a high- priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec — is the Mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah : not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt ; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws into their minds, and write them in their EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. 1st hearts : and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people : and they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more." Heb. viii. 6-12. 1 1 . Possess right ideas of the application of the term law. — Besides the ordinary use of this word throughout the Scriptures, it is applied, in the New Testament, to the moral law of ten commandments ; and also, in its popular signification among the Jews, to the Levitical ceremonies : the law, in the latter sense, is abolished, and its obligations are not binding upon Christians. Acts xv. 5, 10, 24 ; Rom. vii. 4 : but the moral law is still obligatory, summed up by our Saviour thus, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind ; " and " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." Matt. xxii. 37-39. This rule of holiness cannot, from the nature of God, be abolished : it is in force, as the moral directory and standard of duty, to all intelligent creatures, as well as upon believers on Christ. 12. Remark that many things under former dispensations were typical of Christ and his church. — Types, figures, or shadowy repre- sentations, abounded in the Levitical institutions : they were " an example and shadow of heavenly things," Heb. viii. 5 : " a figure for the time then present," ix. 9 : " a shadow of good things to come," x. 1 : of these types the Epistle to the Hebrews is an inspired commentary. Many persons were typical of Christ ; especially Adam, as a public head of mankind, Rom. v. 12, 19; 1 Cor. xv. 21, 22 : Melchisedec as a priest, Heb. vi. 20; vii. 1, 15, 21 : Moses as a lawgiver, Deut. xviii. 15 ; Heb. iii. 2, 6 : David as a king, Psal. ii., Hos. iii. 5, Luke i. 69. Certain places were typical, as Paradise, Canaan, the cities of refuge, and Jeru- salem : tilings were typical, as the manna, the tabernacle, and the temple of Solomon : institutions were typical, as sacrifices, circumcision, and the passover : but caution is required in the interpretation of the types of Scripture. Bishop Marsh gives the following rule of applying this doctrine : — " Whatever persons or things recorded in the Old Testament, were expressly declared by Christ or his apostles to have been designed as prefigurations of persons or things relating to the New Testament, such persons or things, so recorded in the former, are types of persons or things with which they are compared in the latter." This rule will be found instructively applicable, especially in reference to the Epistle to the Hebrews. / DISSERTATIONS. DISSERTATION XXIII. LITERARY DIRECTIONS TO READERS OP THE SCRIPTURES. Read the original languages, if possible, especially the Greek of the New Testament — and other translations — Notice peculiarities in the English Bible, as — the words in Italics, supplied by our translators — Lord in capitals — Scripture geography — History in con- nexion with the Scriptures — Chronology of Scripture — Hebrew and Jewish festivals — Hebrew and Jewish offices — the manners of ancient nations — Figurative style of the Scriptures. Divine Revelation in the Holy Scriptures being known to most persons only by translations, there must of necessity be some disadvantages, in their case, attending the study of the Word of God. Besides the direc- tions that are to be regarded as religious, therefore, there are others which may be esteemed as literary : these also, as far as possible, should be observed. The following have been found of great practical utility: — 1. Read the Scriptures, if possible, in their original languages, especially the New Testament. — Those who have been educated for the Christian ministry, and pious persons who have enjoyed the advan- tages of a learned education, know how to appreciate the privilege of such a qualification ; for, however faithful and accurate any translation of a book may be, it cannot give the force, and beauty, and perfect repre- sentation of the original, especially of the inspired writings. Luther, in relation to the sacred language of the Old Testament, declared, " / icould not he without what knowledge I have of Hebrew for untold sums of gold ! " And the same expressions of sentiment would find an immediate echo from every pious reader of the New Testament in Greek, in relation to that language. Many, however, who have not enjoyed the advantages of a college or grammar-school, have made, not- withstanding, respectable advances in the knowledge of the sacred lan- guages ; and some have become eminently learned. Young men of piety may see such examples exhibited in Christian biographies ; particularly in that of the late Dr. Adam Clarke, and in that of the late extraordinary oriental scholar, Mr. W. Greenfield, editor of the "Comprehensive Bible," and translator of the incomparable " Hebrew New Testament." 2. Read the Scriptures, according to ability, in other transla- tions. — Dr. J. P. Smith's testimony on this subject will not fail to have weight, both with the learned, and with those who aspire to be scholars : that distinguished divine says, " I assure my serious readers, that in all their Scripture researches, they will obtain eminent elucidation and satis- LITERARY DIRECTIONS. Ixvii faction by the comparison of translations, whether the ancient versions, or those made at the period of the Eeformation, or those which have been produced by the learning and piety of more recent biblical scholars. Even translations which may, as a whole, be inferior, will often exhibit instances of successful expression, in single words and clauses, most remarkably bringing out the beauty and genuine force of the original." 3. Notice various peculiarities in the English Bible. — Those words which are found printed in Italics were added to the text by the translators, under the idea of their being required to complete the sense of the writers : they do this in many cases without doubt, but in others they make it obscure. Archbishop Seeker is said to have dashed out many thousands of these in his study Bible, generally to the improvement of the sense of the text. " Lord," as found in capitals in the Old Testament, is a translation of the Hebrew word Jehovah, denoting the self-existent and eternal Being, the universal Creator : " lord," in small letters, means ruler or sustainer : an example of the use of both of these is found in the language of David. Psal. ex. 1 ; Matt. xxii. 43, 45. " Marginal readings," as found in the larger Bibles, require to be noticed : they are the literal translations of the Hebrew and Greek words, for which others have been given in the text by the translators. Many of these "readings," especially of the proper names, are very important, on account of their signification : and others are equally deserving of notice. As an example, observe the difficult text of 1 Cor. xi. 29, by which many sincere Christians have been distressed ; the original word, here rendered damnation, is in verse 34 translated condem- nation : but the marginal reading is judgment, as the proper signification of the Greek. 4. Be familiar with the geography of the Scriptures. — Every reader of the Bible should have the relative situation of every principal country around Canaan familiarly present to his mind. See the Maps, and Dissertation XXYI. 5. Study history, especially that in the Scriptures. — Holy Scripture contains the most ancient and authentic history of the world ; and the greater part of the sacred books consists of instruction given in this form. Besides which, the references to history through all the prophetical, doctrinal, and devotional books, are innumerable : this is remarkable even in the book of Psalms ; every reader, therefore, desirous of understanding them for edification, ought to be familiar with the lxviii DISSERTATIONS. record of events in the Scripture history. Divine providence, in the rise and fall of states and empires and the changes of government among the several nations referred to by the sacred writers, requires the reader to possess some additional information. The ancient history of the Jews, their condition after the reformation by Nehemiah and Malachi, under the Herodian princes, and under the Romans, should be known, with the history of the first Roman emperors, and of their provinces in Asia ; for the purpose of illustrating many passages in the New Testament. Add to which, general history, even in relation to more recent events, and to the present state of the world, is exceedingly valuable, as affording the most edifying confirmation of the truth of Scripture, by the fulfil- ment of the Divine predictions in the extensive enlargement of the church of Christ. 6. Acquire general information concerning Scripture chrono- logy. — Learned men are not perfectly agreed as to their chronological computation of the events recorded in the Scriptures. "Without entering, however, upon the points of difference, it may be remarked that, for ordinary purposes, it will be sufficient to use the system of Archbishop Usher ; especially as that has been adopted for the Authorised Version of the Bible. The following principal epochs should be impressed upon the memory of every intelligent reader of the Scriptures : — Creation of the world . . . . b. c. 4000 years. Deluge " 2348 " Calling of Abraham " 1921 " Exodus of Israel from Egypt . . " 1491 " Dedication of Solomon's Temple ..." 1012 " Destruction of the Kingdom of Israel . . " 721 " Destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians . " 588 " Close of the Old Testament History . .-••." 400 " Close of the New Testament History . . a. d. 100 " 7- Be well informed as to the Hebrew and Jewish times and seasons. See Month, and Dissertation XXVII. 8. Obtain correct ideas of the Hebrew and Jewish offices. — See Dissertation XXVIII. 9. Seek acquaintance with the manners of ancient nations. — " Oriental customs," national, domestic, and personal, especially among the ancients, differed very greatly in many things from those of western Europe : these it will be desirable to understand and consider, on account of numerous allusions to such peculiarities being found in the Scriptures. DIVISIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Ixix The greatest patriarchs, even Abraham and Job, though princes, were chiefly engaged in the occupations of pastoral life, " living in tabernacles," or tents, as many of the modern princes of Arabia. And the Israelites, when settled in the towns of Canaan, were not a commercial people ; trade, especially with foreigners, was carried on chiefly by the Phenicians of Tyre. Ezek. xxvii. Their manners, therefore, were peculiar in many respects in the comparatively infantile state of the world. Agriculture and manufactures were very different from those in England, and also the buildings of the Israelites : their houses had generally flat roofs, on which the occupants could walk, or even sleep, and to which the pious might retire for the purpose of devotion. Acts x. 9. Their clothing or outer garments consisted of loose flowing robes ; the upper one being a largexloak or mantle, often serving as a blanket at night : their bottles were made of the skins of sheep or goats : and their books of skins of parchment, rolled up and fastened with bandages or clasps. The writings of travellers in Eastern countries are highly valuable in this respect ; as they have afforded most edifying illustrations of many beautiful passages of the Scriptures. 10. Consider the figurative style of the sacred writers. — See Dissertation XXV. DISSERTATION XXIV. division of the scriptures into chapters and verses. Originally no division of chapters or verses — two parts of the Bible — Jewish division of the Old Testament — Law, Prophets, Holy Writings — Public reading required punctua- tion — divisions of the Psalms — Sections of the Law — of the Prophets — smaller divisions — sections or chapters of the New Testament for Sabbath lessons — Cardinal Hugo divided the present chapters, and numbered some verses — Vatablus improved the verses of the Old Testament — R. Stephens divided the New Testament into verses — these adopted for the English Bible — Use of the verses — Dissection of the Old and New Testament. Readers of the Scriptures should know that the divisions of the sacred books into chapters and verses were human inventions, adopted for the convenience of reading and reference, and not an arrangement made by the Divine inspiration. This consideration may relieve the mind from a measure of difficulty in relation to some of the divisions, which interrupt the sense and obscure the meaning of the writer ; and a few historical notices respecting them, in addition to what has already been given, will aid the reader in the intelligent perusal of the Scriptures, !" DISSERTATIONS. The volume of Divine revelation is contained in two collections of inspired writings, distinguished by the appropriate titles, " The Old Testament " and " The New Testament." The former contains the record of the series of Divine dispensations to mankind, especially to the Hebrews, both the Israelites and Jews, previously to the advent of the Messiah ; and the latter comprises the records of the evangelists and apostles of Christ, concerning the ministry of our Redeemer, and the labours of his commissioned servants, in planting Christian churches, and establishing the kingdom of their Lord and Saviour. Both parts of the sacred volume include sixty-six distinct books : thirty-nine in the Old Testament, and twenty-seven in the New Testament. Those in the former were classed by the ancient Jews in three divisions : I. The Law ; II. The Prophets ; III. The Holy Writings— in Hebrew Kethubim, in Greek Hagiographa. " The Law " comprised the five books of Moses, and was called, as before remarked, the Pentateuch: "the Prophets" comprehended the books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and the Kings, which were called '-'•the Former Prophets;" and Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophetic books, from Hosea to Malachi, which were denominated " the Latter Prophets." " The Holy Writings " included the books of Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Solomon's Song, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and the Chronicles. Slight differences from this plan, but not of any importance, were made by some of the learned Jews in their numbering and arrangement of the sacred books of the Old Testament. Originally, and for a long period, the sacred writings had no marks of punctuation. As was the case in all profane writings, the words were not separated from each other, but letter followed letter, as if every line were only a single word ; a reader had, therefore, extreme difficulty ; as he was obliged, mentally, to separate and combine the letters, so as to form the words, before he could perceive the sense of the writer ; and this was the case so late as the fourth century with the writings of the New Testament. Public reading rendered some punctuation indispensable : and hence many believe, that it was commenced by Ezra, and greatly extended by the Jewish Masorites, or writers of tradition, to the fourth or fifth century ; whose notes and criticisms relate to the books, verses, words, letters, vowel-points, and accents, of the Old Testament. The book of Psalms was always divided into its distinct compositions ; . DIVISIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. lxxi as is evident from its several pieces, and from reference found in the New Testament ; but originally no divisions are believed to have existed in any- other of the sacred books. The Law or Pentateuch was divided into fifty-four Parmhioth or sections ; and these into smaller sections, called Sederim or orders, pro- bably by Ezra, to be read through in the synagogues in a year, which, when intercalated, contained as many Sabbaths. • King Antiochus having forbidden the Jews to read the law, on pain of death, they substituted fifty-four sections, into which they divided the Prophets, calling these lessons Haptorotk, intimating their being open, or not interdicted ; but independence having been gained by the Maccabees, and their religious worship restored, both classes of lessons were afterwards read in the synagogues ; that from the law as a first lesson, and then that from the prophets. Hence arose the custom of reading the law and the prophets, referred to in the New Testament. Acts xiii. 15, 27; Luke iv. 16, 17- This edifying practice suggested the custom of the primitive Christians, to read a lesson every Sabbath out of the Old and the New Testament. These sectional portions of the Jewish Scriptures were further divided into pesookim, sentences or verses ; which, if not invented by Ezra, were used at an early period after the Babylonish captivity, when the Hebrew ceased to be the mother-tongue of the Jews, requiring the reader to become an interpreter of the Scriptures, as stated by Nehemiah, viii. 8. These Hebrew divisions seem to have suggested the titloi — titles, and kephalaia — heads or chapters, into which the Greek New Testament was divided by some of the Christian doctors. These in the Latin Testament were called breves and capitida; and the table of contents prefixed to the copies of the New Testament breviarium. Different doctors made these divisions according to their own several judgments ; so that, not being established by any ecclesiastical authority, no uniformity existed. " The most ancient, and it appears the most approved, of these divisions," says Mr. T. H. Home, "was that of Tatian (a.d. 172), in his Harmony of the Gospels, for the titloi or breves ; and that of Ammonius, a learned Christian of Alexandria, in the third century, in his Harmony of the Gospels, for the kephalaia or capitida. From him they were termed Ammonian Sections. As these divisions were subsequently adopted, and the use of them was recommended, by Eusebius, the celebrated eccle- siastical historian, they are frequently called by his name." According to this division, Matthew contains 68 breves, and 355 capitula ; Mark, 48 breves, and 234 capitula ; Luke, 83 breves, and 342 capitula ; and Jxxii DISSERTATIONS. John, 18 breves, and 231 capitula. All the evangelists together form 216 breves, and 1126 capitula. The division of the Acts of the Apostles, and of the Catholic Epistles, was made by Euthalius, bishop of Sulea, in Egypt, in the fifth century ; and he published an edition of Paul's Epistles, which had been so divided by some unknown person in the fourth century. Euthalius, while a deacon of the church at Alexandria, in the middle of the fifth century, published an edition of the four Gospels ; and after- wards, at Sulea, the Acts and all the Epistles, which he divided into stichoi or verses ; which were lines, so to regulate the sense, that each might terminate where the pause was to be made in reading. The following is an example, copied from an ancient Greek manuscript, but given in English. Tit. ii. 2, 3. THAT THE AGED MEN BE SOBER GRAVE TEMPERATE SOUND IN FAITH IN LOVE THE AGED WOMEN LIKEWISE IN BEHAVIOUR AS BECOMETH HOLINESS NOT FALSE ACCUSERS NOT GIVEN TO MUCH WINE TEACHERS OF GOOD THINGS The New Testament contained 18,612 stichoi : but this mode of writing made a book too bulky ; and a point was therefore placed at the end of each stichus, for the purpose of continuing the writing in the same line; and this led to the use of our modern points. Jerome is believed to have commenced punctuation, in the fourth century, intro- ducing the comma and the colon. Cardinal Hugo de Sancto Caro, a French Dominican friar, who flourished about the middle of the thirteenth century, superseded breves and capitula, by making our present division into chapters, of both the Old and the New Testaments ; subdividing each chapter into sections, marked in the margin by the seven letters, A to G. This good work was done as a convenience for a concordance, which Hugo had made for the Latin Bible. Mordecai Nathan, a celebrated Jewish rabbi, made a similar work, between a.d. 1438 and 1445, for the Hebrew Bible, retain- ing the cardinal's chapters, but using numerals for some of the verses. DIVISIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. -lxxiii Nathan's plan was still further improved by Francis Vatablus, professor of Hebrew in the Royal College of Paris, in his edition of the Latin Bible, with notes, printed by Robert Stephens, the most celebrated printer in Europe, a man of extensive learning, and the author, as well as editor, of many valuable works in classical and sacred literature. He held the high office of printer to the king of France ; but being conscientiously a Protestant, he relinquished that lucrative post, and chose exile and poverty with his friend John Calvin., at Geneva. He divided the New Testament into verses, on a journey from Paris to Lyons ; partly as he rode on horseback, and partly at the places where he stopped for refreshment. This was in 1551, the year of his voluntary departure out of his native land ; and not improbably he did this work of subdivision upon his journey of exile, for it bears marks of haste in the execution. The edition of the Greek Testament, so distinguished, was by him printed that year at Geneva. Stephens' subdivisions were generally adopted in the new editions of the New Testament : they were published first in English in the Geneva Bible of 1560 ; and thence transferred to the editions of the Scriptures printed by royal authority. Chapters, verses, and points, in the Bible, are admirably convenient as facilities for finding particular passages : but as they were not made under the Divine inspiration, they necessarily participate of human imper- fection : in many cases they interfere with the sense, and prevent an inconsiderate reader from discovering, in all its clearness, the full meaning of the sacred writer. Some excellent persons, not knowing the origin of these divisions, overlook the connexion of particular passages, supposing, because of such an arrangement, that every verse contains some distinct or independent point of doctrine or precept of religion : this is indeed often the case, such is the amazing fulness of the "Word of God : but those who would derive profit from the sacred writings, should never omit regarding the design of the inspired penmen, especially from the connexion of every passage ; and thus, with a devout and humble heart, seek to discover the mind of the Spirit of God. THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT DISSECTED. The following calculations, after the manner of the Masorites, were published by an anonymous writer of the last century, the fruit, it is said, of three years' labour. They may be interesting, and perhaps useful, though they can scarcely be called edifying : they have been DISSERTATIONS. pronounced " a singular instance of the trifling employments to which superstition has led mankind." IN THE OLD. Books .... 39 IN THE NEW. 27 TOTAL. 66 Chapters ... 929 260 1,189 Verses .... 23,214 7,959 31,173 Words . . . 592,439 181,253 773,692 Letters . . . 2,728,100 838,380 3,566,480 APOCRYPHA. Chapters 133. Verses 6,081. Words 152,185. The middle chapter, and the least in the Bible, is Psalm cxvii. The middle verse is Psalm cxviii. 8. The middle line is 2 Chron. iv. 16. The word and occurs in the Old Testament 35,543 times. The same word occurs in the New Testament 10,684 times. The word Jehovah occurs 6,855 times. The middle book of the Old Testament is Proverbs. The middle chapter is Job xxix. The middle verse is 2 Chron. xx. between verses 17 and 18. The least verse is 1 Chron. i. 25. The middle book of the New Testament is 2 Thess. The middle chapter is between Rom. xiii. and xiv. The middle verse is Acts xvii. 17. The least verse is John xi. 35. Ezra vii. 21 has all the letters of the alphabet except j. 2 Kings xix. and Isaiah xxxvii. are alike. FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. lxxv DISSERTATION XXV. FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. Figurative expressions abound in all languages — Holy Scriptures remarkably — especially the prophetical books — and the discourses of our Saviour — such expressions perverted — as to support transubstantiation — figurative expressions various — Metaphor — Allegory — Parable — Proverb — Metonomy — An thropopathy — Prosopopoeia — Synecdoche — Hyper- bole — Irony. Figurative expressions are common in all languages, especially in those which are the least ahundantly furnished with words. Figures of speech present a kind of pictures to the mind, delighting while they afford instruction. This mode of instruction, it is admitted, was occasioned principally by the comparative deficiency of words in the early ages of the world ; and, therefore, it is the less necessary now that the advance- ment of society in the arts, sciences, and various refinements, in civilised life, has created vast numbers of additional words. Nevertheless, in the most improved state of the world, all languages have continued to be more or less figurative, especially in their poetry. There are no writings known to exist, which are not in some measure metaphorical in their style ; but this peculiarity is regarded as constituting no small portion of their essential beauty and expressiveness. Holy Scripture is remarkably distinguished for its figurative language, particularly the books of the Old Testament. Their antiquity is assigned by most as the chief reason for this fact : but besides this, ttco other reasons are given ; first, Oriental nations, possessing generally imaginations peculiarly lively, situated in rich and fertile regions, surrounded with various objects equally attractive by their grandeur and beauty, would naturally delight in a mode of expression far more metaphorical and adorned than that used by the graver inhabitants of Europe. Another reason is, many of the books of the Old Testament consist chiefly of Hebrew poetry; and this kind of writing, as allowed by universal consent, requires from its authors illustrations, by means of similitudes and images, drawn from every instructive object which may present itself to their minds. Moses, David, Solomon, Isaiah, Ezekiel, and the other inspired poets, employ the greatest variety of figures in their different compositions, adorning them with the richest figures of rhetoric, and the most striking metaphors, adapted to impress the minds and affect the hearts of their readers in relation to the things of God. lxxvi DISSERTATIONS. fthe " I have multiplied visions, and used similitudes, by the ministry of prophets," " saith the Lord God," Hos. xii. ] : this, therefore, should be practically regarded by every reader desiring to derive profit from his study of the Bible. The employment of a figurative style by the inspired lips and pens of the messengers of heaven, indicates the merciful condescension of God to the ignorance and weakness of man, more espe- cially in the earlier ages of the world, when a deficiency of words originated symbolical language. The propriety, design, and beauty, however, of this style, will not be fully apparent without an intelligent consideration of the countries in which the inspired poets flourished ; the peculiar idioms of their speech ; and the simple manners of their inhabitants. A figurative style pervades also the books of the New Testament, especially the edifying discourses of our blessed Lord : they are remark- ably metaphorical, and easily understood ; yet some ignorant persons, mistaking their meaning, have been led to adopt most extravagant notions for divine doctrine ; and not a few Christians even, giving a literal application to those expressions, which were designed to be understood metaphorically. This may be illustrated best by a few examples, which will evince the impropriety of a literal interpretation of certain words of our Saviour. Jesus, speaking of king Herod, calls him a "fox" Luke xiii. 32 : that word, as every reader must be aware, is diverted from its literal meaning, which is that of a beast of prey proverbially cunning, and employed to denote a tyrant, cruel and crafty ; while that use of the term conveys the idea of consummate hypocrisy and craft, which was truly the cha- racter of Herod, as indicated by our Saviour. He said also to the Jews, " I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." John vi. 51. The Jews affected at least to understand these words of Christ literally ; objecting, " How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? " ver. 52. They did not, or would not, understand that Jesus designed his life, which he was about to give as an atonement for the sins of the world, as plainly predicted in their own Scriptures. Our Saviour's words, spoken when he instituted the " Lord's Supper," are in like manner perverted : he said of the bread, " This is my body ; " and of the cup or wine, " This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins," Matt. xxvi. 26-28. These words of Christ the Roman Catholics FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. lxxvii profess to receive literally ; and, in contradiction to various other plain testimonies of Scripture, as well as in opposition to every principle of nature and sound reasoning, they have, since the twelfth century, built upon these words their absurd and monstrous doctrine of transubstantia- tion ; that is, the pretended conversion of the bread and wine, which are used in the Lord's supper, into the real body and blood, the soul and divinity of Jesus Christ, when the priest pronounces, what they call, the words of consecration of those elements ! Nothing can be more evident to the senses than that the bread and wine remain the same, without any alteration in their nature and form. The evidence of our senses, by which we discover other things to be true, leads us to the rejection of that doctrine as utterly false : and the plain meaning of our Saviour was, in using those words, that the bread represents his body broken for his believing people, and that the wine exhibits, in like manner, his atoning blood. Such expressions are in common use, even in the Old Testament. Thus, in reference to the blood appointed as the token of the merciful preservation of Israel in Egypt, Moses says, " It is," or signifies, " the Lord's passover," Exod. xii. 11. "The seven kine are," says Joseph, that is, signify " seven years," Gen. xli. 26, 27. " The ten horns are," says the angelic interpreter to Daniel, " ten kings," that is, signify such characters, Dan. vii. 24. Our Lord himself frequently used this form of speech, especially in his parables : thus, " The field is," or represents, " the world ; the enemy is," or signifies, " the devil ; the harvest is," or denotes, " the end of the world ; and the reapers are," or represent, " the angels," Matt. xiii. 38. Christ also calls himself in this figurative style, "The door," John x. 7, 9 ; " the shepherd," ver. 11 ; " the vine,' 1 xv. J. Every unprejudiced reader cannot but immediately perceive the meaning and the reason of these expressions ; and, with attention, be prepared to understand the figurative language of the Scriptures. Various classes of metaphorical expressions are employed by the inspired writers, and in frequent combinations, a notice of the principal of which will be given here with some examples. I. Metaphor. — This is a figure of speech founded on some analogy between the similitude and the object with which it is compared; as, "The Lord God is a sun and shield" Psal. Ixxxiv. 11. God is here declared to be as a sun to enlighten his people, and as a shield to protect them against their spiritual enemies. Christ is also called the " Sun of righteousness," Mai. iv. 2, as his gospel enlightens all the nations of the world. Every reader will understand what is meant by " bridling the lxxvi DISSERTATIONS. " I have multiplied visions, and used similitudes^ by the ministry of the prophets," " saith the Lord God," Hos. xii. 10 : this, therefore, should be practically regarded by every reader desiring to derive profit from his study of the Bible. The employment of a figurative style by the inspired lips and pens of the messengers of heaven, indicates the merciful condescension of God to the ignorance and weakness of man, more espe- cially in the earlier ages of the world, when a deficiency of words originated symbolical language. The propriety, design, and beauty, however, of this style, will not be fully apparent without an intelligent consideration of the countries in which the inspired poets flourished ; the peculiar idioms of their speech ; and the simple manners of their inhabitants. A figurative style pervades also the books of the New Testament, especially the edifying discourses of our blessed Lord : they are remark- ably metaphorical, and easily understood ; yet some ignorant persons, mistaking their meaning, have been led to adopt most extravagant notions for divine doctrine ; and not a few Christians even, giving a literal application to those expressions, which were designed to be understood metaphorically. This may be illustrated best by a few examples, which will evince the impropriety of a literal interpretation of certain words of our Saviour. Jesus, speaking of king Herod, calls him a "fox" Luke xiii. 32 : that word, as every reader must be aware, is diverted from its literal meaning, which is that of a beast of prey proverbially cunning, and employed to denote a tyrant, cruel and crafty ; while that use of the term conveys the idea of consummate hypocrisy and craft, which was truly the cha- racter of Herod, as indicated by our Saviour. He said also to the Jews, " I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." John vi. 51. The Jews affected at least to understand these words of Christ literally ; objecting, " How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? " ver. 52. They did not, or would not, understand that Jesus designed his life, which he was about to give as an atonement for the sins of the world, as plainly predicted in their own Scriptures. Our Saviour's words, spoken when he instituted the " Lord's Supper," are in like manner perverted : he said of the bread, " This is my body ; " and of the cup or wine, " This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins," Matt. xxvi. 26-28. These words of Christ the Roman Catholics FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. l.xxvii profess to receive literally ; and, in contradiction to various other plain testimonies of Scripture, as well as in opposition to every principle of nature and sound reasoning, tliey have, since the twelfth century, built upon these words their absurd and monstrous doctrine of transubstantia- tion ; that is, the pretended conversion of the bread and wine, which are used in the Lord's supper, into the real body and blood, the soul and divinity of Jesus Christ, when the priest pronounces, what they call, the words of consecration of those elements ! Nothing can be more evident to the senses than that the bread and wine remain the same, without any alteration in their nature and form. The evidence of our senses, by which we discover other things to be true, leads us to the rejection of that doctrine as utterly false : and the plain meaning of our Saviour was, in using those words, that the bread represents his body broken for his believing people, and that the wine exhibits, in like manner, his atoning blood. Such expressions are in common use, even in the Old Testament. Thus, in reference to the blood appointed as the token of the merciful preservation of Israel in Egypt, Moses says, " It is," or signifies, " the Lord's passover," Exod. xii. 11. "The seven kine are," says Joseph, that is, signify " seven years," Gen. xli. 26, 27. " The ten horns are," says the angelic interpreter to Daniel, " ten kings," that is, signify such characters, Dan. vii. 24. Our Lord himself frequently used this form of speech, especially in his parables : thus, " The field is," or represents, " the world ; the enemy is," or signifies, " the devil ; the harvest is," or denotes, " the end of the world ; and the reapers are," or represent, " the angels," Matt. xiii. 38. Christ also calls himself in this figurative style, "The door," John x. 7, 9 ; " the shepherd," ver. 11 ; " the vine,'' 1 xv. J. Every unprejudiced reader cannot but immediately perceive the meaning and the reason of these expressions ; and, with attention, be prepared to understand the figurative language of the Scriptures. Various classes of metaphorical expressions are employed by the inspired writers, and in frequent combinations, a notice of the principal of which will be given here with some examples. I. Metaphor. — This is a figure of speech founded on some analogy between the similitude and the object with which it is compared ; as, " The Lord God is a sun and shield" Psal. lxxxiv. 11. God is here declared to be as a sun to enlighten his people, and as a shield to protect them against their spiritual enemies. Christ is also called the " Sun of righteousness," Mai. iv. 2, as his gospel enlightens all the nations of the world. Every reader will understand what is meant by " bridling the lxxviii DISSERTATIONS. tongue," Jam. i. 96, and the " sword devouring flesh," Deut. xxxii. 42, perceiving the force of these expressive metaphors. II. Allegory. — This figure is a continued metaphor ; a remarkable example of which we have in the apostle's comparison between a Christian teacher and a builder, 1 Cor. iii. 9-13 ; in our Saviour's discourse concern- ing the eating of his flesh, John vi. 35, 65 ; and in the description of old age by Solomon, Eccles. xii. 2-6. III. Parable. — This is a kind of comparison in a narration of a fictitious event, applied to convey forcibly, or to illustrate some moral truth or spiritual doctrine : such is the ingenious similitude given in our Saviour's description of the " Sower," Matt. xiii. 2-23 ; in that of the " Prodigal son," Luke xv. 11-32 ; in that of the " Ten virgins," Matt. xxv. 1-13 ; and in that of the " Rich man and the traveller," addressed by the prophet Nathan to king David, 2 Sam. xii. 1-9. IV. Proverb. — This is a concise, sententious, instructive saying, founded on a discriminating observation of human policy and manners. Brevity and elegance are regarded as essential to a proverb : thus, " The rich man's wealth is his strong city : the destruction of the poor is their poverty," Prov. x. 15. " Physician, heal thyself," Luke iv. 23. All nations have their proverbs ; and the Israelites had very many, especially those of divine inspiration by king Solomon. V. Metonomy. — This is a figure of speech in which the cause is put for the effect, or the effect for the cause ; the subject for the adjunct, or the adjunct for the subject. This figure is variously used; as, "They have Moses and the prophets," Luke xvi. 29 ; by which our Lord meant, the writings, not the persons, of those holy men. The earth and the world are also frequently used, not only for the ground, but for the persons of men. Gen. vi. 11, John i. 19, iii. 16. VI. Anthropopathy. — This is a kind of metaphor in which the powers or members of human beings are ascribed to God : hence that Infinite Spirit is said to have eyes, Psal. xi. 4, Heb. iv. 13; ears, Psal. xxxi. 21; fingers, viii. 3; an arm, Exod. xv. 16; and a right hand, xvi. 6. Hence also, God, who is immutably holy, is represented as angry and furious, because of his severe judgments on the wicked, Mic. v. 15, Nah. i. 2 ; and He with whom " there is not the shadow of turning," is said to " repent," and to " be grieved at heart." Gen. vi. 6. VII. Prosopopoeia or Personification. — This figure of speech attri- butes personal actions to fictitious, irrational, or even to inanimate things : as the trees speaking, in the parable of Jotham, Judg. ix. 8-15. The FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. lxxix Psalmist's personification of the Divine attributes, " Mercy and truth have met together, righteousness and peace have kissed each other," Psal. Ixxxix. 60, is regarded as truly beautiful, whether applied to the restoration of the Jewish nation from captivity in Babylon, or to the method of redemption by the atoning sacrifice of the Son of God. Solo- mon's personification of wisdom is admirable, Prov. viii. 22-31. VIII. Synecdoche. — This figure puts a part of a thing for the whole, or the whole for a part ; as, "All the world," Luke ii. 1, means the land of Judea, a small province of the Roman empire. " Throughout the world," Acts xxiv. 5, means, by an exaggeration of the orator, different places where the apostle Paul had preached. "Souls," xxvii. 37, evidently means living persons. IX. Hyperbole. — This is a figure which represents things as being far greater or much smaller than they really are : thus, Abraham's posterity, which was to be exceedingly numerous, is promised to be as the particles of sand or dust of the earth ; and as the stars of heaven, Gen. xiii. 16 : thus also the ten infidel deputies of Israel described them- selves as appearing smaller than grasshoppers, when compared with the Canaanites, Num. xiii. 33 ; and thus Saul and Jonathan, on account of their activity and courage, are described by David, as " swifter than eagles, and stronger than lions," 2 Sam. i. 23. X. Irony. — This figure employs words which express a different thing from that which is intended : though the examples of its use are not very numerous, there are some in the Scriptures. Thus Job rebukes his censorious friends, " No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom shall die with you." Job xii. 2. Elijah also, in his reproaching of the idolatrous priests of Baal, employs severe irony : " Cry aloud, for he is a god ; either he is talking, or he is pursuing ; or he is on a journey ; or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked." 1 Kings xviii. 27- Irony, in its superlative asperity, is called sarcasm : thus the Roman soldiers mocking, insulted our Saviour, " Hail, king of the Jews." Matt, xxvii. 29. lxxx DISSERTATIONS. DISSERTATION XXVI. GEOGRAPHY OP THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. Geography of Scripture embraces the whole earth — especially part of Asia — Ancient monarchies in Asia — existing ruins prove their greatness — Asia surpasses in climate and fertility both Africa and Europe — Eden, Armenia, Assyria, Mesopotamia, Syria, Phenicia, Arabia, Canaan, Egypt — Canaan the land of promise to Abraham — the land of Israel— the scene of our Saviour's ministry — Christianity opened a new field of geography — Asia Minor — Europe, — the world. Scripture Geography may be said to include generally the whole surface of the earth ; as all its regions are comprehended in the book of Genesis. Moses refers to its antediluvian continents and mountains, in his brief records of the creation ; while he relates the original re-peopling of the different countries by the descendants of Noah, But the principal countries, except Egypt, that are described or mentioned in the Old Testament, are situated on the south and western borders of the continent of Asia. Egypt, however, is near to that sacred division of the earth, being separated from Asia only by the Red Sea, and the small isthmus of Suez, and forms the north-eastern corner of the continent of Africa. Asia is the most honoured region of the globe. There, it is believed, God created our first parents : in its most fertile districts dwelt the ancient, long-lived patriarchs. Asia was the cradle of the arts and sciences ; and there are the valleys and hills made sacred by the ordi- nances of God, whose favoured servants received there the original com- munications of the Divine revelation recorded in the Holy Scriptures. Noah and his sons sojourned in Asia : thence originated the primitive colonies, who overspread the earth, and formed the ancient nations ; and there were the centres of the famous universal monarchies of Assyria, Babylon, and Persia. Prodigious ruins of stately palaces, and of various other magnificent edifices, are even now to be seen in many places throughout those regions that formed the celebrated seats of the Assyrian, Babylonian, and Persian empires ; and of the mighty cities which flourished under the power of Greece and Rome. Those vast remains sufficiently attest the multitude and the riches of the former inhabitants of these countries, and corroborate the surprising descriptions of them which have been transmitted to us in the writings of different historians, both ancient and modern. Inspired and uninspired writers have celebrated Asia, not only as the birthplace of man, but as being far superior to Africa, and even to GEOGRAPHY OP THE SCRIPTURES. lxxxi Europe, both in the salubrious serenity of its air, and in the exuberant fertility of its soil ; affording the richest pasture for flocks and herds ; producing abundance of corn, and the most delicious fruits ; and abound- ing with the most fragrant and balsamic plants, gums, and spices ; supplying, with comparatively little labour, everything adapted to meet the necessities and to promote the gratification of mankind. Eden and its Paradise, the divinely prepared residence of our first parents, supposed to have been in Armenia, situated near to the famous river Euphrates, Assyria, Mesopotamia, Arabia, Persia, Syria, including Phenicia, Canaan, and Egypt, constitute the principal countries, the history of whose inhabitants is contained in the Old Testament. Sacred geography, however, relates chiefly to the land of Canaan — the Holy Land — so called, as being the land of promise to Abraham, where the venerable patriarchs sojourned ; where the kingdom of Israel flourished under David ; where God manifested his glory in the temple, which had been erected after his own inspired model by king Solomon ; where the greater part of the Divine oracles were written ; where the Son of God became incarnate, and accomplished the glorious work of human redemp- tion ; and where the apostles of Christ were endowed with supernatural qualifications to go forth as missionaries of eternal mercy among all nations, preaching the gospel of salvation to every tribe of men, bringing them into the church of Messiah, to inherit eternal life in the kingdom of God. Canaan received this name from its being the possession of Canaan, the son of Ham, and grandson of Noah. Gen. x. 6, 19. Its situation, on the west of Asia, near to Africa, and not far from Europe, renders it peculiarly favourable for intercourse with those countries which were most celebrated in antiquity. Canaan has the Mediterranean sea on the west, and the mountains of Arabia Deserta on the east ; extending from Egypt, Idumea, and Arabia Petrea on the south, to the mountains of Lebanon in Syria on the north. Canaan is about two hundred miles long, from the city of Dan, which stood at the foot of mount Lebanon, to the city of Beersheba, near Idumea ; and between eighty and ninety miles broad, from its eastern boundary to the Mediterranean. Palestine is an appellation which was given to Canaan in the time of Moses, Exod. xv. 14, derived from the Philistines, who had emigrated from Egypt, expelled the original inhabitants, and settled on the borders of the Mediterranean sea. It was afterwards called the " Land of Israel," the " Land of Judah," and " Judea," from the surviving kingdom of Judah 9 lxxxii DISSERTATIONS. and the Jews ; and the " Holy Land," from the sacred ministry and great redemption of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Christianity being designed, not like the Levitical institutions, for the people of Israel only, but for all the nations of the world, into the whole of which the apostles were commissioned to prosecute their evangelical labours, a new field of geography was opened by their ministry, far beyond the boundaries of the Holy Land, Babylon, Assyria, or Egypt. They traversed the regions of Syria, Asia Minor, Greece, Rome, and various other parts of Europe. These countries and the islands of the Mediterranean might, therefore, seem to demand some particular notice in this place ; but the design and limits of this dissertation will not allow of extensive enlargement. They will, however, receive further distinct notice ; and the reader is referred to the various names on the Maps, and to the several articles on those names, in their appropriate places in the "Dictionary" of this work, for more minute and particular information respecting the various places mentioned throughout the Scriptures. DISSERTATION XXVII. SACRED HEBREW AND JEWISH FESTIVALS. Sacred festivals numerous among the Israelites — Computation of their time — Civil and sacred year — Sabbath day — New moons — New year — Sabbatical year — Jubilee — its wise and beneficial provisions — Daily sacrifice — Annual day of atonement — Passover — Pentecost — Tabernacles — Puri m — Dedication . Divinely instituted festivals and sacred seasons being numerous among the Hebrews and Israelites, some correct knowledge of them must be necessary to the intelligent reader of the Scriptures. These will be separately noticed in the second part of this work, under their distinct names ; nevertheless, it seems proper to refer to them generally in this place, that they may be contemplated in their relation to each other, as evidence of the goodness of God. Time has been computed by days, weeks, months, and years, from the beginning of the world ; but somewhat differently in different nations. Time began with the creation, which is believed to have been wrought about the latter part of September ; and hence the Hebrew year com- menced in the month Tisri, corresponding with that and the former part of October : but at the deliverance of Israel from Egypt, it was ordained by Moses, Exod. xii. 2-18, xiii. 4, that the people should commemorate SACRED FESTIVALS. lxxxiii their wonderful redemption by computing their year from the month Abib, corresponding with parts of March and April : Hence the Israelites had two modes of reckoning their year, one sacred, beginning in Abib, or the latter part of March ; and the other civil, beginning in Tisri, or the latter part of September. See Month. I. Sabbath-day. — This was the first of all the religious festivals, and so denominated, as being divinely ordained at the beginning of the world, to be observed as a holy rest every seventh day, in commemoration of God resting from his finished works of creation. Gen. ii. 1-3. This day was appointed to be perpetually observed by our first parents and by all their posterity, in devout and joyful acknowledgment of God as their Creator, being alone entitled to religious worship. This sacred festival was especially enjoined upon the Israelites, for themselves and servants, in a summary of duty in the ten commandments, under the additional consideration of their emancipation from Egyptian slavery. Some have supposed that the religious observance of the sabbath was first enjoined upon the Israelites, because Sabbaths, or sacred festivals, generally so called, were given as signs of their being in covenant with God, Exod. xxxi. 13-17; Ezek. xx. 20, 21 : but such divine institutions were then pecu- liarly appropriated at the first writing of the Divine will, as memorials of the authority and claim of God the Creator, Preserver, and Judge, from all ordinary labour, and religious worship both public and private were required on the sabbath, Exod. xx. 8-1 1 ; xxxi. 13, 18 ; Isa. lviii. 13. II. New Moons. — These were festivals observed monthly on the first days of the appearance of the new moons. On those occasions, in addi- tion to the daily sacrifice, two bullocks, a ram, and seven sheep, together with the meat-offering and a libation, were offered as a burnt-offering to God, besides a goat for a sin-offering ; and these festivals were observed with joy and the blowing of trumpets, Num. x. 10 ; xxviii. 11, 14. III. New Year. — This was observed as a sacred festival at the new moon of Tisri : it was the commencement of the civil year, commemo- rating the beginning of time; it was proclaimed by the blowing of trumpets, and kept with the sacrifices on ordinary new moons, besides the addition of a bullock, a ram, seven lambs, and a meat-offering and liba- tion of wine, and a goat for a sin-offering, Lev. xxiii. 24, Num. xxix. 1, 10. IV. Sabbatical Year. — This festival was kept every seventh year, and called the Sabbath of the land, and Year of release, Lev. xxv. 2-4. Two ordinances peculiarly distinguished this festival from which it was so designated : 1. The land lying fallow, called Keeping a Sabbath, verse 6 ; i/2 Ixxxiv DISSERTATIONS. and, 2. Debtors being released from their debts, whence it was regarded as the " Lord's release," Deut. xv. 2, 9. As the weekly sabbath was designed to teach that the people were the Lord's, under obligation to glorify him, this sabbatical year was intended to indicate that the land was his : and lest any should fear want by such a neglect of the land, God promised his blessing that the produce of the sixth year should be equal to that of three years, Lev. xxv. 20, 22 : besides, no inconsiderable portion of their food the people derived from trees which produced spontaneously, as the fig, the sycamore, the vine, and the date, whose fruits were preserved. Religious instruction was enjoined to be specially imparted to servants, strangers, and the poor during the year of release, that the additional leisure might be properly improved, and the people advanced in the saving knowledge of God, Deut. xxxi. 10, 13. V. Jubilee. — This was the Grand Sabbatical Year, appointed to be celebrated every fiftieth year, and to be announced by sound of trumpet, on the evening of the great day of Atonement, which was held on the tenth day of the seventh month of the sacred or theirs* of the civil year, Lev. xxv. 8-13. Besides the ordinances relating to the Sabbatical year, there were some peculiarly wise and merciful appointed for the jubilee. 1. All Hebrew, servants or bond-slaves, and prisoners, obtained their freedom in the year of jubilee. Lev. xxv. 10, 39, 46. Jer. xxxiv. 8, 17. 2. All lands, whether sold or mortgaged, and the houses of the priests and Levites, which had been sold, were given back to their original pro- prietors or their families, Lev. xxv. 14-17: except lands which had been consecrated to God, and redeemed within a year, xxvii. 6, 21. 3. Debtors who were unable to pay their creditors, or to return bor- rowed money, were released from their debts. Lev. xxv. 10-16. » Divine wisdom shines conspicuously in the institution of the jubilee, as it conferred numerous and important benefits upon the whole community, and it is scarcely less manifest in the time of its proclamation ; this took place at the close of the solemn ceremonies on the day of atonement. That season appears to have been wisely chosen, because the rich and selfish might be expected to be more disposed to comply with the requirements of the law in remitting their claims upon their brethren, and in restoring their property after themselves had been engaged in a solemn sacrifice for sin, and in supplicating pardon from God. The season was appropriate also to proclaim the jubilee of universal liberty when the people were rejoicing in the assurance of peace with Heaven by means of the divinely appointed atonement. Viewed politically, this national jubilee was of SACRED FESTIVALS. Txxxv great importance ; as it was intended to secure the poor from perpetual slavery and from oppression by the nobles : for through this release, it became impossible for them to acquire an undue portion of property ; and the original equality was preserved, the allotments being continued among the several tribes. Even the tribal distinctions were preserved the more easily by this institution ; and by the same means the public registers were the more effectually made or corrected in the several tribes ; each family could be genealogically traced for ages ; and in the tribe of Judah, even down to the advent of the promised Messiah. This jubilee had also a symbolical design, prefiguring an evangelical release of infinitely greater benefits than could be enjoyed in the land of Canaan. " The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me ; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek : he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound ; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord," Isa. lxi. 1, 2. This delightful prediction our Saviour applied to himself in the synagogue of Nazareth, Luke iv. 18, 19; and his glorious gospel proclaims, as the great spiritual jubilee, the Divine release from the thraldom of Satan and sin, and the freedom of the sons of God to all believers, with the assurance of an incorruptible inheritance in heaven : so that each may enjoy the blessings of his grace on earth, and an eternal weight of glory in the kingdom of God. VI. Daily Sacrifice. — This "continual burnt offering" was two lambs slain and offered daily as an atonement for sin : one was sacrificed in the morning for the sins of the whole people during the night, and the other in the evening for the sins during the day : and to mark the cere- mony with the greater solemnity, the sacrifice was double on the sabbath day, two lambs being offered on each occasion, Exod. xxix. 38, 42 ; Lev. vi. 9 ; Num. xxviii. 3, 9. See Offering, and Sacrifice. VII. Annual Day of Atonement. — This was held on the tenth day of the seventh month of the sacred, or the^rs^ of the civil year; and it was the most solemn season of humiliation during the whole year ; the only one on which food was interdicted from evening to evening, Lev. xxiii. 27, 32. Every part of the ceremonies was most impressive, as per- formed by the high-priest, clothed in his sacred robes, he led to the altar a bullock devoted as a sacrifice for his own sins, and two goats for the sins of the people, one chosen by lot to be sacrificed to God, and the other to be led into the wilderness and liberated : he confessed the sins of himself and family over the head of the bullock, and offered it in sacrifice. Re- Ixxxvi DISSERTATIONS. presentatives of the twelve tribes being present, laid their hands upon the head of one of the goats, over which the priest confessed the sins of the nation, and then slew it, offering it in sacrifice by fire unto the Lord. Some of the blood of the bullock the priest carried into the most holy- place of the tabernacle, and sprinkled it with his finger seven times upon the mercy seat ; and in like manner he used the blood of the slain goat, thus making an atonement for himself and for his household, and for all the congregation of Israel, because of their transgressions in all their sins, Lev. xvi. 1, 19. This part of the ceremony being over, the priest placed both his hands on the head of the live goat, confessing the sins of the nation over it, and putting them upon the head of the goat, which was then led away by a proper person into the wilderness ; as some suppose, to signify the liberation of Israel from punishment merited by their sins, 20, 22, 26, 28. The priest having offered, with various ceremonies, a burnt-offering for himself and another for the people, the solemnities of the day were closed by the proclamation of the grand jubilee, 24, 34; xxv. 9. VIII. Passover. — This celebrated festival was appointed to commemo- rate the preservation of the Israelites in Egypt, when the destroying angel visited every family of their oppressors with the stroke of death upon their first-born, passing over the houses of the obedient believers in the mission of Moses, Exod. xii. 1, 28. This festival was observed annu- ally during seven days, from the fifteenth of the month Abib, corresponding with the beginning of April ; xxiii. 15 ; Lev. xxiii. 4, 8 ; Num. xxviii. 16; Deut. xvi. 1, 8. The Passover in Egypt was peculiarly remarkable in all its circum- stances, and the period was truly memorable, as the " self-same day" was the termination of the four hundred and thirty years of the sojourning of the Hebrews, from the promise of God to Abraham, Gen. xv. 13, 14 ; Exod. xii. 41, 42. This deliverance, therefore, formed an era in the history of Israel, and it henceforward marked the commencement of their year in all the sacred computations, Exod. xii. 2, 1 8. Various ceremonies were observed on the first day of the passover, and the sacrificed lamb was eaten by not fewer than ten persons, and not more than twenty in a company. At the close of the supper, " the cup of bless- ing," 1 Cor. x. 16, was drunk, and the company sang Psalms cxv., cxvi., cxvii., cxviii. Some particulars of this custom may be understood from the records of the Evangelist relating to the keeping of the passover by our Saviour, Matt. xxvi. 2, 19 ; Mark xiv. 1, 26 ; Luke xxii. 1, 15 ; John xiii. 1, 26. " Christ our passover was sacrificed for us," the apostle says, 1 SACRED FESTIVALS. lxxxvii Cor. v. 7> leading us to regard the passover of Israel as typical of the sacred festival appointed by our Redeemer, in the Lord's supper : that like as the Israelites commemorated their redemption from Egypt by the symbol of the passover, Exod. xii. 26, 27, so Christians should celebrate their eternal redemption and salvation by the precious blood of Christ, 1 Cor. xi. 23, 29. IX. Pentecost. — This word is Greek and signifies the fiftieth, and is the name given in the New Testament, Acts ii. 1, to the " Feast of weeks," Exod. xxxiv. 22, Deut. xvi. 10. This festival was called the feast of teeeks, because it commenced at the end of seven weeks after the second day of the Passover ; and Pentecost, because it began on the fiftieth day from the first day of that festival : it was observed as a national thanksgiving for the harvest, the first fruits of which were offered to the Lord with various sacrifices, Lev. xxiii. 10, 20 ; Num. xxviii. 26, 34. Many foreign Jews frequented Jerusalem at this, as at other festivals, as we are assured by the historian Josephus, and as we learn from the Acts of the Apostles : that immediately following the ascension of our Saviour, was signally honoured by the effusion of the Spirit, and the conversion of three thousand to the church of Christ, Acts ii. 5, 41. X. Tabernacles. — This was a festival of eight days, annually, called also the s " Feast of ingathering : " it was held at the close of the whole harvest and vintage, commencing the fifteenth day of Tisri, corresponding with the beginning of October ; and was designed as a national thanks- giving for the blessings of the year. At this festival the people were required to dwell for the time in booths, to remind them of their fore- fathers sojourning forty years in the deserts of Arabia, Exod. xxiii. 16, xxxiv. 22; Lev. xxiii. 39, 42; Deut. xvi. 13, 16. This feast was a season of the greatest festivity, especially the eighth day, with the Israelites, and more sacrifices were offered on this than on any other occa- sion, Num. xxix. 12-39. Some say that the priests, at least in the latter ages of the Jewish polity, went every morning and drew from the well or fountain of Siloam three logs of water in a golden vessel, which they carried into the temple, and poured it out near the altar, the Levites, in procession, singing Psalms cxiii., cxiv., cxv., cxvi., cxvii., cxviii., with instrumental music : they founded this custom on Isa. xii. 3, and some regarded it as a symbol of joy, others of rain, and others of the effusion of the Holy Spirit, as intimated by our Lord, John vii. 37- Various other ceremonies were afterwards added by later Jews. It is also said that the Jews, during each day of lxxxviii DISSERTATIONS. the feast, holding branches of the palm, myrtle, and willow, walked in procession round the altar, shouting Hosanna ! Hosanna ! and that on the seventh day this was repeated seven times, in memory of the con- quest of Jericho, and hence it was called the Great Hosanna. XI. Purim. — This festival appears to have been merely of human ap- pointment, designed to commemorate the deliverance of the Jews from the bloody stratagem contrived by Haman, in the reign of Ahasuerus, kirjg of Persia : it was called Purim, from a Persian word signifying Lot; as Haman was daily exercised for a whole year casting lots to determine the most fortunate day for the accomplishment of his wishes, Esth. iii. 7 5 ix. 26. At this festival the book of Esther was read in the synagogues, and on pronouncing the name of Haman, the Jews clapped their hands and struck the benches with their fists or with mallets, ex- claiming " Let his memory perish ! " They sent messes of meat to their poorer brethren on the occasion, spending the day in conviviality, frequently not agreeable to the principles of religion. XII. Dedication. — This festival was kept in memory of the cleansing and re-dedication of the second temple, in the year 1 64 before the advent of Christ, after the house of God had been profaned with idolatrous rites, for three years, by Antiochus, king of Syria, John x. 22 ; 1 Maccabees iv. 52,59; 2 Mac. x. 1, 8. DISSERTATION XXVIII. HEBREW, JEWISH, AND CHRISTIAN, ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. Various ecclesiastical classes noted in Scripture — Call of Abraham — Israelites — Patriarchs — Prophets — Priests — Levites — Nazarites — Judges — Nethinirns — Samari tans — Scribes — ■ Pharisees — Sadducees — Essenes — Apostles — Evangelists — Bishops — Elders — Deacons — Herodians — Galileans — Libertines — Stoics — Epicureans — Nicolaitanes. Sacred and ecclesiastical persons were of several classes, as mentioned in the Old and New Testament ; and these, with their peculiar offices, it is necessary to consider intelligently, to read with edification certain parts of Holy Scripture. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, with the posterity of Israel, were divinely selected and separated from all the nations of the earth, for the preserva- tion of true religion in the world. Abraham was, therefore, brought from Chaldean idolatry, to receive special revelations from God, and with his son Isaac and his grandson Jacob, to be disciplined and trained for his service, while sojourning in the land of Canaan, Gen. xi. 31, xii. 1, 4, xv., ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. Ixxxix xvii., xxii., Josh. xxiv. 23, Gen. xxvi., xxviii., xxxv. Egypt was designed as the place of increase and trial to the descendants of Abraham ; and from that " house of bondage " they were redeemed as the chosen people of the Lord. Several classes of offices were necessarily instituted in form- ing that community, and these, therefore, with some others, shall be given in order : 1. Israelites. — This is properly a designation of the posterity of Jacob ; but it is also employed to indicate their being a sacerdotal people, and called to sustain a special relation to God : hence, while they were encamped before mount Sinai, to receive the tables of the law and the institution of covenant obedience, " Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell unto the children of Israel ; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself. Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice in- deed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people ; for all the earth is mine : and ye shall he a kingdom of priests and an holy nation" Exod. xix. 3. Under this character they were constantly addressed and called to the practice of universal holiness, Lev. xi. 44, 45. Deut. vii. 6. This title, however, as denoting sanctity and the special Divine favour, was abused by the Jewish doctors : their spiritual pride leading them generally to despise all other nations, as pro- fane, and call them dogs, having no part in the world to come, or in the mercy of God, Mark ix. 10, 11 ; xv. 22, 27. 2. Patriarchs. — These were the chiefs, fathers, or heads of families, in the earlier ages of the world. Adam, Seth, Enoch and Methuselah, were among the most distinguished antediluvian patriarchs ; and the extraor- dinary length of their lives has made them famous in the annals of the world, and in the traditions of ancients, even of heathen nations. Noah was the chief patriarch and founder of the restored world. Abraham, Melchi- sedek, Ishmael, Isaac, Esau, Jacob, and his twelve sons, Job, Jesse, and David, were the most eminent patriarchs of sacred history, after Noah, and the founders of mighty families. In Abraham and Job especially we perceive instructive examples of the patriarchal government : they were priests as well as princes, and exercised sovereign authority in their own families. See Patriarch. 3. Prophets. — These were illustrious persons, to whom God revealed himself; making known to them his holy will for their own instruction, and for them to teach others. Enoch, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, and xc DISSERTATIONS. David, are most distinguished as the earlier prophets of God. During the period of about eleven hundred years, from Moses, the first writer of the will of God to the time of Malachi, a succession of prophets flourished, as a class of extraordinary ministers of the Divine dispensations of mercy to mankind ; and the writings of many of them, especially of Isaiah, Jere- miah, Ezekiel and Daniel, form a large and most valuable portion of the Old Testament. Prophets, under the Christian dispensation, were a class of extraordi- nary ministers, eminently endowed by the gifts of the Holy Ghost, to preach the gospel, especially in expounding the writings of the Old Testa- ment, proving the fulfilment of ancient prophecies in the person, ministry, and reconciliation of Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. xii. 4, 10, 29. 4. Priests. — These were persons who offered sacrifice for sin, and made intercession with God, for themselves and others. Abel, Noah, Abraham, Job, and others, officiated as priests in their several families, according to the custom of Adam, who appears to have been divinely instructed to offer sacrifices, which were to prefigure the promised Redeemer and Saviour. Priests in Israel were divinely appointed for the services of the people, in the daily and other sacrifices at the altar and the mercy-seat : they were of the family of Aaron, who, with his sons, was consecrated to his sacred office by Moses, Exod. xxix., Lev. viii., ix., x. The posterity of Eleazar and Ithamar had so increased in the time of David, as to require to be formed into twenty-four classes, each of which to officiate a week in a course, 1 Chron. xxiv. 1-19. The first-born succeeded Aaron in the office of high-priest : though in the disordered times of the Jewish state ambitious usurpers ascended the pontifical seat, which was sometimes sold to the highest bidder. There appears to have been a vicar, or second, priest, who might officiate in case the high-priest himself were ill, or in- capacitated for duty, especially on the great day of atonement, 1 Kings iv. 4, Jer. lii. 2, John xviii. 13, 14. Aaron and his successors in the high-priesthood, in their necessary legal perfection, or freedom from natural defects, in their consecration, sacrifices, and intercessions, signifi- cantly prefigured the glorious and redeeming priesthood of our Saviour, Exod. xxviii., xxix., Lev. xvi., Heb. iii., x. See Priest. 5. Levites. — These were the other branches of the tribe of Levi, besides the family of Aaron ; they were claimed as God's inheritance, or clergy, and separated from the other tribes, when they were solemnly consecrated to God as his peculiar servants, to be wholly devoted to the service of the ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. xci tabernacle, Lev. viii. 5, 22. As God's clergy, the Levites were not allowed to possess any share of the landed property of Canaan, except certain cities for their residence ; they were to derive their support from the tithes of the produce of the land voluntarily paid by the people, Num. xviii. 20-32, xxxv. Many of the Levites were judges, magistrates, and the literati of Israel, filling various important ofiices in the nation. David allotted to them special duties as musicians and singers, 1 Chron. xv. 2, 16-27; and this arrangement was continued in the service of the temple of Solomon, 2 Chron. v. 4-12. See Levites. 6. Nazarites. — These were persons under a solemn vow made by their parents or by themselves, to drink no wine nor strong drink, and to be specially devoted to God, Num. vi. 2, 21. Samson and John the Baptist were under vows by their parents, Judg. xiii. 2, 5, 12, 23 ; Luke i. 13, 15. Nazarites, in some cases, were under their obligation for life, as Samson, John, and the Rechabites, Jer. xxxv. : others were bound by their vows only for a certain season, Acts xviii. 18 ; xxi. 21, 26. See Nazarite. 7- Judges. — These were either ordinary magistrates, Exod. xviii. 26, xxi. 6, 22 ; or extraordinary rulers, divinely raised up to deliver the people, before the establishment of monarchy in Israel, Judg. ii. 16, 18. The age of the Judges of Israel was a melancholy period in the history of that people, showing the appalling evils of anarchy in a country. See Judges. 8. Nethinims. — These were properly labourers, employed in the more burdensome service of the tabernacle and temple ; as hewing and carrying wood, and supplying water : they were originally Canaanites of Gibeon, spared by Joshua and Israel, and so designated from the Hebrew word Nathan, signifying to give or to devote, Josh, ix., Ezra viii. 20. 9. Samaritans. — These were regarded, in a great degree, as a religious sect ; they were the mingled people, inhabitants of the cities in Samaria, after the overthrow of the kingdom of Israel by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria : many of them were brought from the surrounding nations, and united with the impoverished Israelites, who set up various forms of idolatry in connexion with the worship of the true God. " So they feared the Lord, and made unto themselves of the lowest of them priests of the high places, which sacrificed for them in the houses of the high places. They feared the Lord, and served their own gods, after the manner of the nations whom they carried away from thence," 2 Kings xvii. 32, 33. xcii DISSERTATIONS. After the return of the Jews from their captivity in Babylon, and the rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem, their religion was imperfectly reformed, so that they received the writings of Moses; and Sanballat erected for them a temple on mount Gerizim, in opposition to that of the Jews, Neh. iv. 1; vi. 1. They pretended friendship to the Jews, or sought their injury, as it appeared likely to suit their interest, so that enmity was cherished in regard to each other ; yet the Samaritans also retained an expectation of the promised Messiah, John iv. 9, 25. 10. Scribes. — These properly were tcriters, as the secretaries of kings or governments, 2 Sam. viii. 17, xx. 25 ; 1 Kings iv. 3. Learned and wise men were so called, as Jonathan the uncle of David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 32 ; and Baruch, the amanuensis of Jeremiah the prophet, Jer. xxxvi. 26. Doctors and copiers of the law were called scribes, as Ezra, Ezr. vii. 6 ; and many at the time of the ministry of Christ, Matt. v. 20, vii. 29 ; these, influenced chiefly by sordid interest, were among the most violent enemies of our Saviour, xxiii. 2, 13, 23-29. See Scribes. 11. Pharisees. — These formed the chief section of the Jewish church in the time of Christ ; they included the principal doctors of the law, and the great body of the people, who were attached to them. The Pharisees held the essential doctrines of divine truth, but they esteemed the traditions of their famous rabbis as giving the meaning of the Scrip- tures, which were, therefore, practically regarded as of inferior authority to their interpretations. They scornfully despised the ignorant populace, who yet held them in such estimation, that it was a common opinion, if only two persona were admitted to heaven one would be a Pharisee. Generally they were extremely proud of their religious excellences, and entertained the notion of their meriting, by their duties, even the mercy and favour of God ! Our Saviour, therefore, was peculiarly severe in censuring their pride and hypocrisy, as rendering them less qualified for heaven than publicans and harlots, and as specially deserving the indig- nation of God, Matt, xxiii. 2, 29. See Pharisees. 12. Sadducees. — These were a sect of the Jews, generally of the more intellectual and speculative class : they derived their name from Sadoc, a doctor of great eminence, who flourished about the year B.C. 280. The Sadducees, at first, disallowed only the traditions of the elders, as having no divine obligation ; afterwards, however, having adopted various notions from the heathen philosophy of Epicurus, they rejected all the books of the Old Testament except the writings of Moses. They believed in the existence and perfections of God as the Creator and Governor of all ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. xciii things, but denied the immortality of the soul, the doctrine of the resur- rection of the dead, of future rewards and punishments, and of the existence of angelic spirits, Matt. xxii. 23, Acts iv. 1 ; xxiii. 8. " Their number was the fewest of all the sects of the Jews ; but they were only those of the best quality and of the greatest riches among them. When- ever they sat in judgment upon criminals, they always were for the severest sentence against them." Such is the testimony of Josephus, the Jewish historian, concerning the Sadducees. See Sadducees. 13. Essenes. — These were a branch of the Pharisees, but they are not expressly mentioned in the New Testament ; because, as it is supposed, they pursued a more mortified course of life, and were less guilty of hypocrisy and immoral indulgences. They discouraged or disallowed marriage, adopting children from the more indigent to bring up in their principles. Those who sought admission into their fellowship were required to continue on probation for three years , and on being received into full communion, they were bound to worship God, to practise righteousness, to communicate none of their mysteries to strangers, even to save their lives, and to conceal none from their brethren. They held riches in contempt, and their property in common : they ate at a common table, and were extremely abstemious. John the Baptist is supposed to have lived among the Essenes. Those of this sect living in Egypt were called Therapetjt^:. 14. Apostles. — These were the chosen messengers or ambassadors of Christ, sent to proclaim his doctrines and redemption to all the nations of the world, for their regeneration and salvation. They were qualified with miraculous endowments by the Holy Spirit, which the Saviour pro- mised to them as the proof of his ascension to heaven ; and they could have no successors in office, as it was essential to their qualifications that they should have seen Christ after his resurrection : he appeared person- ally to Paul at his conversion, constituting him, in an extraordinary manner, and especially an apostle to the Gentiles, Matt. x. 2 ; Mark iii. 14; Luke vi. 13 ; John xiv., xv., xvi. ; Acts i., ii. 1, 4; ix., xxvi. 15, 18. See Apostles. 15. Evangelists. — These were preachers of the gospel, assistants to the apostles in founding the kingdom of Christ in the world : they ac- companied the apostles in their missionary labours, and were sent by them to assist and perfect the organization of the infant churches, after converts had been made by the preaching of the apostles, or of themselves. They directed these newly formed congregations in selecting fit persons for their deacons, and for their elders or bishops, whom they ordained to xciv DISSERTATIONS. the pastoral office. Apollos, Barnabas, Timothy and Titus, appear to have rendered great service in this part of their ministerial duty in ad- vancing the kingdom of their Lord, Acts xvi. 1, 3 ; xviii. 24, 28 ; 1 Tim. i. 3 ; iii. 1, 15 ; 2 Tim. iv. 5,11 ; Tit. i. 5 ; iii. 12, 13. Mark and Luke being fully instructed in the history of the ministry of Christ, were inspired to write two of the Gospels. See Luke, and Mark. 16. Bishops. — Overseers : these were the ordinary overseers, or pastors of the Christian congregations, as constituted by the apostles, Acts xx. 17, 28; Phil. i. 1 ; 1 Tim. iii. 1-7. See Bishop. 17. Elders. — Presbyters or seniors; these, as indicating Christian ministers, were the pastors or bishops of the churches of Christ : the words Bishops and Elders are, therefore, used interchangeably for the same persons, as is acknowledged by all the best critics on the New Testa- ment, Acts xx. 17, 28. 18. Deacons. — Servants or ministers : the officers chosen by Christian churches to manage their temporal affairs, especially to dispense their chari- ties to the poorer members, Acts vi. 1-6 ; 1 Tim. iii. 8, 13. See Deacon. 19. Herodians. — These were in reality not a religious sect, but a polilitical party of religionists among the Jews, Matt. xxii. 16. See Herodians. 20. Galileans. — These were not so much a religious class, jas a turbu- lent political faction of the Jews : their chief was Judas the Galilean, Luke xiii. 1,2; Acts v. 37- See Galileans. 21. Libertines. — These were Jewish proselytes having a synagogue at Jerusalem, but distinguished by the privilege of being free citizens of Rome, Acts vi. 9. 22. Stoics. — These were a class or sect of heathen philosophers, whose founder was Zeno, a teacher of great fame at Athens : his chief doctrine was, that all things are held and governed by an irreversible fate, Acts xvii. 18. See Stoics. 23. Epicureans. — These were a class or sect of heathen philosophers, founded by Epicurus, whose fame, as a teacher, was great at Athens : his distinguishing tenet was that of pleasure being the chief end of man, Acts xvii. 18. See Epicureans. 24. Nicolaitanes. — These were a class or sect of professing Christians, who denied the real humanity of Christ : they participated in the idola- trous sacrifices of the heathens, joining in their abominable practices, Rev. ii. 6, 15. Some have thought that they were so called from Nicolas, one of the seven Deacons of the Jewish- Christian church at Jerusalem, Acts vi. 5. See Nicolaitanes. FULFILLED PROPHECIES. DISSERTATION XXIX. FULFILLED PROPHECIES. Futurity known only to God — Prophecy a miracle of knowledge — Evidence of Divine Revelation — Scripture prophecies form a grand series — Delivered at first verbally — recorded in the Old Testament and in the New — Select prophecies here noticed. — I. Noah and his sons, Japheth, Shem, and Ham. II. The Ishmaelites and Arabs. III. The Israelites and Jews. IV. Judea. V. Idumea. VI. Egypt. VII. Nineveh. VIII. Babylon. Futurity is known to Omniscience ; and it is God's sole prerogative to " declare the things that shall come to pass." Prophecy is therefore a miracle of knowledge— and the declaration of future events is so far beyond the power of human discernment or sagacity, that it is justly regarded as the highest evidence that can be produced of supernatural intercourse with the Deity, and of the truth of divine revelation. Prophecy abounds in the Holy Scriptures, in such a series, and of a kind so magnificent, that the evidences of its fulfilment may be examined, in numerous instances, by those of the present age, with increasing light and more powerful demonstration of its divinity. Every reader of the Bible perceives that prophecy continues through both the Old and New Testament, embracing a vast extent ; that it commenced from the fall of man, and that it reaches to the consummation of all things ; that for many ages it was delivered with some obscurity to few persons, and with large intervals between one prediction and another, but, that at length, it became more clear, more frequent, and was uniformly carried on in the line of one people, the seed of Abraham, who were separated from the rest of mankind, to be especially the witnesses of the true God, and the repository of the Divine oracles ; that, with some intermission, the spirit of prophecy continued among that people until the manifestation of the predicted Messiah ; that Jesus Christ and some of his apostles exercised the same power in the most conspicuous manner, and that they left behind them various prophecies of the most sublime and glorious character, recorded for our instruction in the New Testament. Divine prophecy, so extensive and various, as contained in the Scriptures, cannot be fully surveyed within the brief limits assigned to this Dissertation. Those predictions which relate to the advent, charac- ter, ministry, and kingdom of Jesus Christ, which indeed are. in many respects, by far the most important, demand a large volume. The design of this essay is to notice only a few of those relating to the several people xcvr DISSERTATIONS. and countries, the fulfilment of which is peculiarly remarkable, and the proofs of which are manifest to every traveller or intelligent reader, and some even to the most common observers in our own land, demonstrating the truth and divinity of the Holy Scriptures. CHAPTER I. noah's sons, japheth, shem, and ham. Noah inspired to utter an oracle — Japhcth's posterity people Europe — Shem's descendants occupy Asia — The prophecy of the Messiah — Ham's posterity dwell in Africa and Canaan — their degraded condition. Noah on a memorable occasion was inspired to declare the future con- dition of his sons and of their posterity. Moved by the Spirit of God to utter his holy oracle, Noah said, " Cursed be Canaan ; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his servant," Gen. ix. 25, 27. Japheth was the eldest son of Noah ; his name signifies enlargement ; and his posterity have been surprisingly extended. For they have peopled Europe, Asia Minor, part of Armenia, the whole of the regions north of mount Taurus ; and probably of America, Gen. x. 2, 5. Shem signifies renown ; and his fame has been truly great both tempo- rally and spiritually. His descendants occupied the finest regions of Upper and Central Asia, particularly Armenia, Media, Persia, Syria, &c. Shem's chief renown, however, consisted in his being the ancestor of Abra- ham, and the nation of Israel, and especially of the Messiah, the seed of the woman, to which it is thought that Noah might allude, when he exclaimed, " Blessed be the Lord God of Shem ! " Difficulty is felt by some in rightly interpreting the words, " God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem." But whether they are understood of God or of Japheth dwelling in the tents of Shem, the prophecy has been literally fulfilled, as God dwelt in a sin- gularly glorious manner, by his word, ordinances and visible glory among his posterity, the Israelites ; and the numerous descendants of Japheth, in Europe and America, have been made equal participators in the bless- ings of the gospel by Jesus Christ. Ham signifies black or burnt, perhaps indicating the sultry regions which his descendants should occupy. Cush and his posterity peopled the hot southern regions of Asia, Susiana, and the shores of the Persian FULFILLED PROPHECIES— ISHMAELITES. xcvii gulf. Canaan and his sons occupied Syria, Canaan, and Palestine ; and the sons of Mizraim peopled Egypt, Libya, and Africa, Gen. x. 6, 20. Ham and his son had dishonoured their venerable father ; and upon them he pronounced the prophetical malediction, " Cursed be Canaan, a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren." In accordance with this denunciation, the devoted nations, which God destroyed before the Israelites, were descended from Canaan : so were the Phenicians and the Carthaginians, who were subjugated with the most terrible destruction by the Greeks and Romans. And the African nations, whose miseries have become proverbial through the world for the last three centuries, and even to our times, by the operations of the horrible slave-trade, are also descended from Ham, the son of Noah. But such a series of events, con- tinued through more than four thousand years, could have been foreseen and foretold only by one inspired of God ! CHAPTER II. THE ISHMAELITES AND ARABS. Abraham assured of a numerous posterity — Ishmael his eldest son — God's prophetic assurance to his mother — Ishmaelites in Arabia — Character of the Arabs — their unaltered manners — Modern Arabs — Description of an Arab camp. Abraham was divinely assured, " when as yet he had no child," and greatly advanced in years, that his posterity should be exceedingly multi- plied ; and he was also assured that they should become " as the stars of heaven," and " as the sand upon the sea-shore," Gen. xii. 2, xv. 5, xvii. 5, xxii. 17; and in less than five hundred years it constituted several numerous nations, besides the Israelites. Ishmael was the eldest son of Abraham : concerning him an angel of the Lord declared to his mother Hagar, before he was born — " I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multi- tude. — Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ishmael, because the Lord hath heard thy affliction. And he will be a wild man ; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him : and he shall dwell in the presence of his brethren," xvi. 10-12. God also declared to Abraham, in answer to his prayer, " As for Ishmael, I have heard thee ; Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly : twelve princes shall he beget ; and I will make him a great nation," xvii. 20. These divine predictions concerning Ishmael have been verified in all h xcviii DISSERTATIONS. particulars, in a manner most wonderful. About one hundred and fifty years afterwards, the family of Ishmael was so increased, that we read of Ishmaelites as Midianitish merchantmen trading into Egypt, Gen. xxxvii. 26, 36. Ishmael's posterity was " multiplied exceedingly " in various tribes ; some are called Hagarenes, Psalm lxxxiii. 6 ; and Hagarites, 1 Chron. v. 10, 20, from his mother, Hagar ; Nabatheans, from his son Nebaioth, Isa. Ix. 7, Gen. xxv. 13 ; and Itureans, from his son Itur or Jetur, ver. 17- Ishmael himself subsisted by hunting and by rapine in the wilderness; and his posterity have, in every succeeding age, infested Arabia and the adjacent countries by their predatory incursions. Every petty chief among the Arabians considers himself a sovereign prince in his own district ; and though they appear divided and separated as to their individual interests, they are all united in a sort of league against others. The Arabs have lived in a state of continual warfare with the rest of the world, robbers on land and pirates by sea : and, as they have been such enemies to all other nations, all mankind have appeared in hostility against them. Travellers in their country have been obliged to proceed in caravans, or large companies, armed for their own defence against the assaults of those free-booters, marching with their sentinels, to keep watch like as in an army; — so literally has the Divine prediction been fulfilled in himself and his posterity, " His hand shall be against every man." " He shall dwell in the presence of his brethren," has also been sur- prisingly fulfilled. Ishmael's country is situated near to that part of the globe in which society originated, and where the first kingdoms were formed. The greatest empires of the world arose, flourished, and fell around them. But they were not secluded from intercourse with foreign nations, so as through ignorance to remain attached to their simple and primitive manners. They were united, in the early period of their history, as allies, with the most powerful monarchs of the East; and under Mohammed they carried their arms over the most considerable kingdoms of the earth. The Ishmaelites might emphatically be called " a great nation ; " as the Arabians, in the middle ages, possessed themselves of large provinces in Spain and the south of Europe ; and, by their rapid and extensive conquests, erected one of the largest empires that ever existed in the world. Complete revolutions have taken place in most other nations, totally changing their manners and customs : but the Arabs continue the same in their own country ; and travellers through successive generations have FULFILLED PROPHECIES—ISRAELITES. xcix traversed it in caravans of merchants and large companies of Mohammedan pilgrims, as in former ages : even their system of religion has undergone several total changes. These circumstances might be supposed to have annihilated the most rooted prejudices and changed the most inveterate habits : but they have produced scarcely any effect upon the manners of the Arabs, they still preserve, unimpaired, the most correct resemblance to the first descendants of their venerated ancestor, Ishmael. Many travellers have described the peculiar manners of the modern Arabians ; and a recent intelligent eye-witness of their customs and mode of life, after describing his visit to an Arab camp, remarks, " On the smallest computation, such must have been the manners of these people for more than three thousand years :" verifying thus the Divine predictions given concerning Ishmael before he was born, that he in his posterity should be " a wild man," and continue to be such in his manners, though the people should " dwell in the presence of their brethren," distinguished by customs altogether dissimilar. That an acute and active race surrounded by civilised and luxurious nations, should, from their earliest existence to the present times, be found a wild people dwelling thus in the presence of their brethren, as these nations may be called, unsubdued and unchangeable, must be regarded as a standing miracle — one of those mysterious facts which prove the truth and divinity of prophecy as con- tained in the Holy Scriptures. CHAPTER III. THE ISRAELITES AND JEWS. Multitude of the Israelites — Moses and other prophets predict their future condition — Predic- tions of Moses, of Jeremiah, of Ezekiel — Moses foretels the conquest of the Romans — Jeremiah predicts the dispersion of the Jews — their preservation as a distinct people — their existence in all nations — Hosea's predictions — their aversion to idolatry — their expectation of the Messiah . Abraham was divinely assured that his posterity should be numerous " as the stars in heaven ;" and Moses beheld that prediction in a great measure fulfilled when he brought out the people of Israel from Egypt. He wrote, therefore, " The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and behold, ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude," Dent. i. 10. Moses and many other of the prophets predicted with wonderful pre- cision the future condition of the Israelites, their various sufferings and dispersion on account of their wickedness ; their preservation as a distinct people, and their ultimate recovery through the sovereign mercy and h 2 c DISSERTATIONS. goodness of God. Their inspired legislator foresaw the infidelity and disobedience of his people, and foretold their captivity while the land should " enjoy her sabbaths.' 1 Jehovah, their God, by his servant, declared, — " If ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments, — I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you : and your land shall be desolate, and your cities waste. Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth deso- late, and ye be in your enemies"' land ; even then shall the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths. As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest ; because it did not rest in your sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it," Lev. xxvi. 14, 33- 35. — This prediction was fulfilled during the seventy years' captivity of the Jews in Babylon : for from the time of Saul to the captivity, there were about 490 years, in which period there were 70 sabbatic years that had been neglected by the Hebrews. Jeremiah foretold the state and duration of that captivity ; declaring — " And this whole land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment ; and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years," Jer. xxv. 11. This prediction, delivered in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, began to be accomplished immediately; and it was exactly seventy years from that period to the proclamation of Cyrus for the emancipation of the Jews. Moses predicted, as he solemnly and repeatedly warned the people of Israel, the miseries which their idolatry learned in Egypt would bring upon them : but Ezekiel foretold that after the captivity in Babylon, they would never more be guilty of that corrupting practice so awfully provoking to God. " Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, and thy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt : so that thou shalt not lift up thine eyes unto the idols of Egypt, nor remember Egypt any more," Ezek. xxiii. 27, xx. 7, 8. This frequently-repeated prediction has received a most wonderful accomplishment : for, after the humiliation in Babylon, neither the authority, frowns and terrors of their conquerors, nor the favour and example of their most powerful neighbours, nor their own fears, interests, and predilections for the sensual services of idols, could ever prevail with them to run into gross idolatry, even to this time, a period of nearly twenty-five centuries ! Moses foretold the conquest of the Jews by the invincible Eomans, permitted on account of their foreseen departure from the service of God. " The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth ; a nation whom thou shalt not understand; a nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the FULFILLED PROPHECIES— JEWS. ci person of the old, nor show favour to the young : and he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed : which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee," Deut. xxviii. 49-51. Divine inspiration frequently describes the Chaldean armies under the figure of a great eagle, yet these verses especially pre- dict the desolations brought on the Jews by the soldiers of the Romans. Their legions came from a country far more distant than Chaldea is from Judea; their conquests were rapid, so as fitly to be compared to an eagle's flight, and their standard bore the figure of that bird of prey : they spake a language to which the Jews were strangers, the Latin having but little resemblance to the Hebrew, of which the Chaldee was merely a dialect ; their appearance and victories were terrible, and their yoke of iron, and the havoc which their legions made, were such as to produce the deepest dread among the people at the name of Roman ! Moses, foreseeing the apostacy of the Israelites from their divine insti- tutions, and their consequent wickedness, wrote by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit : — " If ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments ; and if ye shall despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor m y judgments so that ye break my covenant, I will make your cities waste, and bring your sanctuaries into desolation ; and I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you ; and your land shall be desolate. And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a by-word, among all the nations whither the Lord shall lead thee," Lev. xxvi. 14, 15, 31, 33; Deut. xxviii. 37- Jeremiah predicted, by the same inspiration : — " I will persecute them with the sword, with the famine, and with the pestilence, and will deliver them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth ; to be a curse, and an astonishment, and a hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have driven them : because they have not hearkened to my words, saith the Lord, which I sent unto them by my servants the prophets, rising up early and sending them," Jer. xxix. 18, 19. " And yet for all that, when they be in the land of their enemies, I will not cast them away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy them utterly, and to break my covenant with them ; for I am the Lord their God," Lev. xxvi. 44. These predictions, being divine, are delivered with all the confidence of truth, and with all the clearness of history. They represent the causes, the nature, the manner, the extent, and the continuance of their disper- sion ; they describe their persecutions, their sufferings, their blindness of cii DISSERTATIONS. mind, their impenitent infidelity, and their grievous oppressions, the universal mockery, the unlimited diffusion, and the unextinguishahle existence of that extraordinary people. Strong were the ties which bound the Jews to the land of Canaan. They had the most powerful reasons for their attachment. It was not only a glorious land, " flowing with milk and honey," but it was the inheritance of their fathers, and the special gift of Heaven, where only many of their religious customs could be observed as commanded in their law. Nothing could separate them, during the terrible siege of Jerusalem, from their sacred temple, till it was blazing around them, and multitudes perished in its flames ; and nothing could tear them from their country but the overwhelming power of the Roman armies. They were, however, rooted up as a nation, and banished from their own land ; and by an imperial edict it was made death for a Jew to set his foot within the precincts of Jerusalem ! Surprising as is the dispersion of the Jews, the extent of it is still more remarkable than the manner in which it has been effected : they have traversed the wide world, and they are found in every civilised kingdom. Jews are numerous in Syria, in Poland, in Turkey, in Germany, and in Holland; in Russia, France, Spain, Italy, Britain, and America. In Persia, India, and China, they are found, though more thinly scattered. They have trodden the snows of Siberia, and the sands of the burning desert; and the European traveller hears of their existence in regions which he is unable to reach, among nations in the very centre of Africa. From one end of the earth to the other the Jews, and the Jews only, have been dispersed among all nations, to illustrate the truth of Divine Revelation. Christians are looking forward, however, by the same light of divine prophecy, to times which shall be glorious even for the Jews : they behold them now with wonder, " a peculiar people," abhorring idolatry ; and by their profession witnesses for the unity and perfections of God : yet, as Hosea foretold, " abiding without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim," Hos. iii. 4. But, as the same prophet declares, " the children of Israel shall return and seek the Lord their God, and David (Messiah) their king ;" when they shall be brought into the church of Christ with " the fulness of the Gentiles." That in all the changes which have transpired in the kingdoms of the earth, from the days of Moses to the present time, a period of more than three thousand three hundred years, no circumstance should have arisen to prevent the evident accomplishment FULFILLED PROPHECIES— CANAAN. ciii of these predictions ; but that the present state of the nations, whether Jewish, Christian, Mohammedan, or Heathen, should be such as to render them easily capable of a literal completion, in every particular, if such be the will of God, is a miracle, — a standing miracle to us ; and which has nothing parallel to it in the whole history of the Divine dispensations. And why is such a continued miracle of providence, as the preservation of the Jews a distinct people among all nations, exhibited to the world, but for the greater illustration of divine truth and grace, and the better accomplishment of the promises of God, on record yet to be fulfilled, to the glory of the Redeemer of Israel, the King Messiah ? CHAPTER IV. JUDEA OR CANAAN. Judea indicates all Canaan — proverbially fertile — Moses threatens their disobedience with barrenness — Isaiah predicts desolation — Jeremiah and Ezekiel repeat the same — desola- tion overspreads the country — ravaged by the Saracens, the Crusaders, and the Turks — Present state of the country — no roads nor inns for travellers — misery of the inhabitants — fulfilment of Scriptures. Judea, in modern language, includes not only the province allotted to the tribe of Judah, of which the capital was Jerusalem, but the whole land of Israel, or Canaan. This country was so exceedingly fertile, that it was promised and described in Scripture as " a land flowing with milk and honey," Exod. iii. 8, 17- Its productiveness was known far beyond the boundaries of Syria ; and it was ranked among their finest provinces by the Greeks and Romans. Ancient authors of the highest credit bear the most satisfactory testi- mony to the great number of the towns and villages which it contained ; the salubrity of its climate, the richness of its soil, and the abundance and excellency of its fruits, which even surpassed those of Italy. Cultivation of the land was carried to so high a degree of perfection, that the Greeks, whose country was fertile and beautiful, proverbially called Syria " a garden," including in their commendation the provinces on both sides of the river Jordan. Moses, however, foresaw, by the Spirit of prophecy, the future deplora- ble condition of Canaan ; and he delivered thus the Divine determination : — " I will break the pride of your power ; and I will make your heaven as iron, and your earth as brass. And your strength shall be spent in vain : for your land shall not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of civ DISSERTATIONS. the land yield her fruits. And I will bring the land into desolation ; and your enemies who dwell therein shall be astonished at it," Lev. xxvi. 19-20, 32. Isaiah, by the same divine influence, predicted : — " Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire ; your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers. The land shall be utterly emptied and utterly spoiled : for the Lord hath spoken this word. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinances, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate ; therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men are left," Isa. i. 7> xxiv. 3-5, 6. Jeremiah wrote, from Jehovah, " I have forsaken mine house, I have left mine heritage ; I have given the dearly beloved of my soul into the hand of her enemies. They have made it desolate, and being desolate it mourneth unto me ; the whole land is made desolate, because no man layeth it to heart," Jer. xii. 7-1 1. Ezekiel also added, confirming the declarations of his brethren : — " And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate ; and ye shall know that I am the Lord," Ezek. xii. 20. Illumined by celestial light, the vision of the prophets of God relating to many things future was as clear as the eyesight of the most intelligent who now read the history of Palestine, or survey the face of that country ; while the numerous vestiges of ancient cultivation, the splendid ruins everywhere abounding, the remains of numerous Roman buildings and public highways, together with the natural richness of the soil evidently in many places not yet deteriorated, agree with the voice of history, in attesting the ancient prosperity as contrasted with the melancholy and altered condition of the country. Judea having been possessed by the Israelites for many centuries, the Chaldeans, the Persians, the Egyptians, the Syrians, and the Romans, were the " strangers," who, with their rava- ging armies, brought destruction upon destruction, preparing the way for more savage desolators. Before the middle of the seventh century, the false prophet Mohammed, seized, or rather laid waste, the principal parts of the country. From that period the Saracens held it for several centuries ; but it was torn by the civil wars of the Fatimites and the Ommiades ; wrested from the oppressive caliphs by their rebellious governors, and taken from them by the Seljukian Turks. In the twelfth century, Jerusalem was taken by FULFILLED PROPHECIES— JUDEA. cv the Crusaders from Europe, and for about eighty years the country was drenched with the blood of Saracens and professing Christians. In 1187, Judea was taken by Saladin, the great sultan of Egypt, on the decline of whose kingdom it passed through various revolutions, until at length it was swallowed up in the empire of the Ottoman Turks ! Judea's " cities " have been " laid waste ;" and the " Holy Land" may with perfect propriety be denominated " a field of ruins," as is testified by the united report of travellers. Columns buried in rubbish are to be seen in many parts of the country: Bethsaida, Capernaum, Cesarea, Chorazin, Gadara, and many other towns and cities mentioned in the Bible, exist no longer except in shapeless mounds of rubbish, illustrating the inspiration of the prophecy. Extensively " the land is desolate : " the whole country is in disorder ; and security for life and property is unknown among the various rebel tribes. The Arabs rove over the plains of Palestine, pasturing their flocks where they choose to pitch their tents, and the most fertile lands of the country lie untilled. Agriculture is but little pursued by the miserable inhabitants, and the wretched husbandmen sow their seed carrying arms for their own defence. Such a state of things can scarcely be conceived by the civilised people of Europe. Intercommunication is extremely difficult in Judea. There are no public roads in the interior parts of the country, except the remains of once- frequented highways, now no longer passable, and those over the moun- tains are scarcely to be passed. There are no canals in this country, nor even bridges over the rivers and torrents, though these conveniences are particularly necessary in winter. There are no inns for the accommoda- tion of travellers in any part of the country ; nor public conveyances ; and a waggon or cart is not to be found in the whole of Syria. These state- ments, in agreement with the inspired oracles, are made by different and most respectable travellers, who bear their united testimony to the perfect accomplishment of the Divine predictions, written three thousand three hundred years ago by Moses, and at the distance of tioo thousand jive hun- dred years by the prophet Isaiah. These things, relating to cities formerly populous, and to extensively cultivated plains, so remarkable in the once favoured and flourishing country of Judea, afford the clearest demonstration to the observant traveller, and to the intelligent reader, of the inspiration of the sacred writers, and of the divinity of the Holy Scriptures. DISSERTATIONS. CHAPTER V. IDUMEA. Idumea or Edom the country of Esau in Arabia Petrea — Idolatry and cruelty of the Edomites — Predictions of Isaiah, Jeremiah, Obadiah, Ezekiel, and Malachi — Desolation of Idumea testified by travellers — the ruins of Petra — mausoleums and sepulchres — all confirm the Scriptures. Idumea, as the country of Edom was called by the Greeks and Romans, was a district lying south of the Dead Sea, on the borders of Moab, Judg. xi. 17 : it was a strip of land considerably elevated, between the desert of Sin on the west, and Arabia Petrea on the east. The climate was delight- ful; and the country was remarkable for the richness of its soil: it derives it name from Esau or Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 43, whose posterity settled in it, expelling the ancient Horites, Deut. ii. 12. They cherished the enmity of their father Esau against his brother Jacob, and though equally descended from the patriarchs Abraham and Isaac, they continued the determined enemies of their brethren the Israelites. They united with king Nebuchadnezzar when he besieged Jerusalem, and urged him to " rase it, even to the foundation thereof," Psalms cxxxvii. 7- Idolatry, cruelty, and various wickedness, distinguished the Edomites, who were among the most rancorous enemies of the people of God : his prophets were therefore inspired to record the Divine judgment against that guilty people. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Obadiah, Ezekiel, and Malachi, have written as follows concerning Idumea. " For my sword shall be bathed in heaven ; behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment. — For the Lord hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea. And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof : and it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for owls. The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow ; the screech-owl also shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest : — they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein, Isa. xxxiv. 5, 17. " Concerning Edom, thus saith the Lord of hosts, Is wisdom no more in Teman ? is counsel perished from the prudent ? is their wisdom vanished ? Flee ye, turn back, dwell deep, inhabitants of Dedan ; for I will bring the calamity of Esau upon him, the time that I will visit him. For I have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that Bozrah shall become FULFILLED PROPHECIES— IDUMEA. cvii a desolation, a reproach, a waste, and a curse ; and all the cities thereof shall be perpetual wastes. Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, and the pride of thine heart, thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, that holdest the height of the hill : though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord. Also Edom shall be a desolation, every one that goeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof. As in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, and the neighbour cities thereof, saith the Lord, no man shall abide there, neither shall a son of man dwell in it," Jer. xlix. 7-18. " How are the things of Esau searched out ! how are his hidden things sought up ! Shall I not in that day, saith the Lord, even destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau ? And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every one of the mount of Esau may be cut off by slaughter. For thy violence against thy brother Jacob, shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever," Obad. ver. 6-10. " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and I will stretch out my hand against thee, and I will make thee most desolate. I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by the force of the sword in the time of their calamity, in the time that their calamity had an end : therefore as I live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue thee : since thou hast not hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee. As thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee : thou shalt be desolate, O mount Seir, and all Idumea, even all of it ; and they shall know that I am the Lord," Ezek. xxxv. 3-15. Idumea has been desolate for many generations ; and it exhibits the most remarkable monuments, in the ruins of ancient buildings. An intelligent modern traveller states : — " From the reports of the Arabs of Bakir, and from the inhabitants of Gaza, who frequently go to Maan (or Teman) and Karak, on the road of the pilgrims, there are, within three days' journey to the south-east of the Dead Sea, upwards of thirty ruined towns absolutely deserted. The Arabs, in general, avoid them, on account of the scorpions with which they swarm. We cannot be surprised at these traces of ancient population, when we recollect that this was the country of the Nabatheans, the most powerful of the Arabs, and of the Idumeans, who, at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem, were almost cviii DISSERTATIONS. as numerous as the Jews." These ruins of cities, however, are not the only monuments of the former greatness of Edom. Its southern capital city, Petra or Sela, now without an inhabitant, except the wild animals foretold by the prophet a thousand years before it ceased to be tenanted by men, presents one of the most astonishing scenes that it is possible to imagine. In the vicinity of mount Seir, extensive ruins of a large city, vast heaps of hewn stones, foundations of buildings, fragments of columns, and vestiges of paved streets, are spread over a valley which is enclosed on each side by perpendicular cliffs, varying from four hundred to seven hundred feet in height, hollowed out into innumerable chambers of different dimensions, and rising in the cliffs, tier above tier, the uppermost appearing beyond the possibility of human habitation. Columns also rise above columns, adorning the fronts of the dwellings : horizontal grooves for the conveyance of water, run along the face of the cliffs: flights of steps formed the means of ascent to the habitations, and the summit of the heights, in various places, is covered with pyramids cut out of the rock. The identity of the scene, as described by the prophet Jeremiah, in all the " terribleness " of the human power which pertained to it, and as depicted in the rightful aspect which it now exhibits, is such as cannot be mistaken by any observer possessing the prophetical writings. Mausoleums and sepulchres are very numerous and magnificent in these ruins : they are of various periods of their sculpture, and of different orders of architecture. One of them particularly is described as a work of prodigious labour and of colossal magnitude, in perfect preservation, containing a chamber sixteen paces square, and about twenty-five feet high, crowned with a pediment highly ornamented, and all cut out of the solid rock, designed, it is probable, for the mortal remains of its rulers. These splendid monuments, dedicated to the memory of its chiefs and princes, demonstrate to modern ages the opulence of the city. They afford also instructive moral lessons to all succeeding ages. Deistical free-thinkers might be admonished by the fate of the enemies of the ancient church of God ; as they have been cut off according to the word of the Lord by his prophets ; and as their very land, especially that of the Idumeans, for their violence against their brethren of Israel, has been wasted with a curse, which cleaves to it even to this day, designed as an evidence of Divine Revelation. FULFILLED PROPHECIES— EGYPT. CHAPTER VI. EGYPT. Egypt, an ancient nation, celebrated for its advancement in the arts and sciences — its vast population and numerous cities — Pyramids of Egypt — ruins of Thebes — ^injuries of Israel by the Egyptians — predictions of Ezekiel — their fulfilment in the decline and desolation of Egypt under the Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians, Syrians, Romans, Mamelukes, and Turks. Egypt is famous as one of the most ancient kingdoms in the world, and its history is one of the most interesting of any country upon earth. Many regard it as the birth-place of the arts and sciences, and all admit that they were patronised there at a very remote period, so that its wise men were celebrated for cultivating every kind of knowledge which distinguished the sages of antiquity. Egypt was, therefore, celebrated among the nations for its wisdom, and its mythology and priesthood were no less famed : yet, at a very early period, its priests instructed its people in the most degrading idolatries. Debased by superstition, they carried these criminal follies to a greater height than the people of any other country, paying divine honours to the sun, moon, and stars, to men and brute animals, to plants and reptiles, and even to the most despicable insects, as their deities ! Egypt was famed for its vast population, its numerous cities, and the greatness of its wealth ; and what is recorded in history regarding its public buildings would exceed all credibility, were it not in a high degree confirmed by their prodigious remains, which exist at this day, to the astonishment of all Europe. Egypt is a field of research to learned antiquaries : surveying the ruins of ancient magnificence, the traveller overlooks the present period, in contemplating remote generations ; and among the degenerate existing population, he looks in vain for the genuine descendants of the ancient inhabitants, the authors of these mighty and enduring works. Among the wonders of the world in modern times, we always find reck- oned the " Pyramids of Egypt." Many of them are found in different parts of the country ; but three of these astonishing edifices are most frequently mentioned, as standing at Djiza, about eleven miles west of the Nile, and about fifteen miles from the city of Grand Cairo, where stood the city of Memphis, or Noph, Isa. xix. 13, Ezek. xxx. 13. The largest of these enormous edifices is built of hewn stones, many of which are thirty feet long. An eminent French engineer has calculated that the stones in this ex DISSERTATIONS. vast pile called the " Great Pyramid," amount to six millions of tons ; and that they would be sufficient to build a wall round the whole of France, measuring about eighteen hundred miles, one foot thick and ten feet high. This mountain of a building forms a square, each side of which is about seven hundred and forty-six feet, and covers nearly fourteen acres of land : it is, therefore, about equal to the square called Lincoln s-Inn-Fields, in London. Its perpendicular height is about five hundred and sixty feet, or one hundred and seventeen feet higher than St. Paul's Cathedral, in London. Viewed from the ground, the summit of this pyramid appears to the beholder only a point ; but it is found, by those who ascend it, to be a kind of platform, measuring thirty-two feet square, as stated by Dr. Clarke. These stupendous monuments of human art appear to have been designed as the tombs for the kings of Egypt. From these, therefore, and from the equally wonderful ruins of Thebes, " the populous No," as called by the prophets, Nah. iii. 8, Jer. xlvi. 25, " the city with a hundred gates," as mentioned by Homer, as they are still found at the villages of Karnac and Luxor, we may infer the grandeur and resources of the ancient Egyptians. Egypt, with idolatries and wickedness, had for ages been a snare to the Israelites, and many of their miseries as a nation arose from that country. The Egyptians had drawn king Zedekiah into rebellion against Nebu- chadnezzar ; and after having formed a confederacy with him, they treacherously left him to perish in the war with the Chaldeans, who destroyed Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 3-13, Ezek. xvii. 15-17- Herodotus states that " Apries," or Pharaoh Hophra, Jer. xliv. 30, proudly boasted of having so securely established his kingdom, that it was not even in the power of God to dethrone him ! Euterpe, clxix. The prophet of God, therefore, wrote : — " Son of man, set thy face against Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and pro- phesy against him, and against all Egypt : speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself. But I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales. — And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers : thou shalt fall upon the open fields ; thou shalt not be brought together nor gathered : I have given thee for meat to the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven. And all the inhabitants of FULFILLED PROPHECIES— EGYPT. cxi Egypt shall know that I am the Lord, because they have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel. — And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and waste ; and they shall know that I am the Lord ; because he hath said, The river is mine, and I have made it. Behold, therefore, I am against thee, and against thy rivers, and I will make the land of Egypt utterly waste and desolate, from the tower of Syene even unto the border of Ethiopia. — And I will make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities among the cities that are laid waste shall be desolate forty years : and I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries. Yet thus saith the Lord God, I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and I will cause them to return into the land of Pathros, into the land of their habitation ; and they shall be there a base kingdom. It shall be the basest of the king- doms ; neither shall it exalt itself any more above the nations : for I will diminish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations. And it shall be no more the confidence of the house of Israel, which bringeth their iniquity to remembrance, when they shall look after them ; but they shall know that I am the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God, I will also destroy their idols, and I will cause their images to cease out of Noph ; and there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt : and I will put a fear in the land of Egypt. — Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt, and they shall know that I am the Lord," Ezek. xxix. 2-5, 9, 10, 12, 14-16; xxx. 13, 19. Divine Providence has accomplished the fulfilment of these prophetic denunciations with fearful particularity in Egypt. The country abounds with the relics of ancient magnificence in heaps of rubbish and mighty ruins. Those stupendous temples, abounding with massy and lofty columns, are profusely covered with hieroglyphic characters : but though they were erected to the honour of false divinities, by mortals who had " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping- things," Rom. i. 23 ; they are evidently destined in their desolations, to reflect homage to Jehovah, as the only living and true God, illustrating at the same time the historical and prophetical truth of the Holy Scriptures. Two thousand three hundred years ago, Egypt was deprived of her Pharaohs, and her natural proprietors ; and her fertile plains have fallen a prey to the Persians, the Macedonians, the Syrians, the Romans, the Greeks, and the Saracens under Omar, a.d. 640 ; when they established the Mohammedan imposture which has prevailed ever since, as the religion of cxii DISSERTATIONS. the Egyptians. About a.d. 970, the Moslem caliph of Syene wrested it from the caliph of Bagdad ; and he and his descendants governed it 200 years. About a.d. 1171, Saladin, the Kurd, craftily seized it; and he and his posterity governed it for 80 years. It was next ruled by the Mamelukes, or slave-usurpers, for 275 years ; and in 1525, it was annexed to the Ottoman empire, of which it still nominally forms a part, governed by a pacha and twenty-four begs or chiefs. Through these successive periods there has " not been a prince of the land of Egypt ; " the pachas have been strangers and oppressors. Everything reminds the traveller that he is in a country of slavery and tyranny : as there is no middle class of the community, — neither nobility, clergy, merchants, nor land-holders. Thus has Egypt been the " basest of kingdoms," and " has not been governed by a prince of the land of Egypt," for upwards of 2000 years. Having been successively under the dominion of the Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians, Syrians, Romans, Mamelukes, slaves, and Turks, to whom it remains in abject servitude to this day ; it has continued a most " base," or tributary kingdom, a standing memorial of the inspira- tion of the word of God. CHAPTER VII. NINEVEH. Magnitude of Nineveh the capital of Assyria — Nineveh flourished by the ruin of surrounding states — The overthrow of the Israelites by Shalmanezer — Jonah's ministry at Nineveh — Nahum predicts the destruction of Nineveh — its king slew himself and family, by the conflagration of his palace and his treasures — present desolation of Nineveh — Remarks of bishop Newton. Nineveh, the capital city of the ancient Assyrian empire, was situated on the eastern bank of the river Tigris, about 280 miles north of Babylon, and 400 miles north-east of Damascus. It was one of the most ancient cities upon earth ; being founded by Ashur or by Nimrod, both grandsons of Noah. According to Diodorus Siculus, this city was an oblong paral- lelogram, extending 150 furlongs in length, 90 furlongs in breadth, and 480 in compass. This agrees with the account given by the prophet, that it was " an exceeding great city of three days' journey" (Jonah iii. 3) in circuit ; reckoning 20 miles a day, as the common computation for a traveller on foot. This vast city was surrounded with prodigious walls, 100 feet high ; and so broad that three chariots could drive abreast on them : the whole extent was defended by 1500 towers, 200 feet high, or double the height of the walls. The population of Nineveh is supposed FULFILLED PEOPHECIES— NINEVEH. cxiii to have been at the least 600,000 souls, in the time of the prophet Jonah, Jonah iv. 11. Nineveh had risen to its splendour and magnificence on the ruins of the surrounding states, under a succession of ambitious and martial princes, who had reduced into subjection to Assyria the greater portion of that division of Asia. Success having attended their various military- enterprises, both rulers and their people became intoxicated with pride, and under the influence of superstition and idolatry, cruelty marked their progress in every country, and oppression characterised their government over the vanquished nations. Shalmanezer conquered Samaria and destroyed the corrupted kingdom of Israel, 2 Kings xvii. ; and the Assyrian army, under the king Sennacherib, purposed the same concerning Jerusalem and the kingdom of Judah : his mighty warriors, however, perished in their camp near the holy city, one hundred and eighty-five thousand of them being smitten during one night by a commissioned angel of the Lord. Jonah had executed his commission in preaching repentance to the Ninevites ; and the king, with his numerous subjects, humbled himself before God : but they soon returned to their former wickedness ; and other inspired prophets were directed to declare the Divine judgments against that proud metropolis of Assyria. Nahum, the prophet of God, wrote : — " The burden of Nineveh. — God is jealous, and the Lord revengeth ; the Lord revengeth, and is furious : the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies. The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked. — But with an overrunning flood he will make an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his enemies. — For while they be folden together as thorns, and while they are drunken as drunkards, they shall be devoured as stubble fully dry. — And the Lord hath given a commandment concerning thee, that no more thy name be sown : out of the house of thy gods will I cut off the graven image, and the molten image ; I will make thy grave ; for thou art vile. — The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and the palace shall be dissolved. — Nineveh is of old like a pool of water; yet they shall flee away. Stand, stand, shall they cry ; but none shall look back. Take ye the spoil of silver, take the spoil of gold ; for there is none end of the store and glory out of all the pleasant furniture. — Woe to the bloody city ! it is all full of lies and robbery ; the prey departeth not. — And it shall come to pass, that all they that look upon thee shall flee from thee, and say, Nineveh is laid waste : who will bemoan her ? whence shall I seek com- cxiv DISSERTATIONS. forters for thee ? — Behold, thy people in the midst of thee are women : the gates of thy land shall he set wide open unto thine enemies : the fire shall devour thy oars. — Thy shepherds slumber, O king of Assyria, thy nobles shall dwell in the dust ; thy people is scattered upon the moun- tains, and no man gathereth them. There is no healing of thy bruise ; thy wound is grievous ; all that hear the bruit of thee shall clap the hands over thee : for upon whom hath not thy wickedness passed continually ? Nahum i. 1-3, 8, 10, 14 ; ii. 6,8,9; iii. 1, 7, 13, 18, 19. Zephaniah succeeded Nahum, and wrote : — " The Lord will be terri- ble unto them : for he will famish all the gods of the earth ; and men shall worship him, every one from his place, even all the isles of the heathen. — And he will stretch out his hand against the north, and destroy Assyria ; and will make Nineveh a desolation, and dry like a wilderness. And flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, all the beasts of the nations : both the cormorant and the bittern shall lodge in the upper lintels of it : their voice shall sing in the windows ; desolation shall be in the thresholds : for he shall uncover the cedar- work. This is the rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly; that said in her heart, I am, and there is none beside me : how is she become a desolation, a place for beasts to lie down in ! every one that passeth by her shall hiss and wag his hand," Zeph. ii. 11, 13-15. Agreeably to the declarations of the inspired prophet, Nineveh was taken and ruined by Assuerus, or Cyaxares, king of Media, and Nebu- chonosor, or Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, B.C. 606, or 612. At the approach of destruction, as declared by the prophet, the city was drunken, Nahum iii. 11 ; and Diodorus, with others, ascribes the taking of it to Arbaces the Mede, and Belesis the Babylonian, stating, " While all the Assyrian army were feasting for their former victo- ries, those about Arbaces being informed by some deserters of their negligence and drunkenness in the camp, fell upon them unexpectedly by night, slew many of their soldiers and drove the rest into the city." Nahum also predicts that her shepherds and nobles would desert her, iii. 18 ; that is, the rulers and tributary princes, who, as Herodotus states, deserted Nineveh in her distress, and came not to her assistance. Diodo- rus also states, that when the enemy shut up the king in the city, many nations revolted ; going over to the besiegers for the sake of their liberty ; that the king despatched messengers to all his subjects, requiring them to succour him, and that, supposing himself able to endure the siege, he remained in expectation of armies being raised throughout his empire, FULFILLED PROPHECIES— NINEVEH. cxv relying on an ancient oracle, handed down from their fathers, that Nineveh would not be taken till the river became the enemy of the city. In the third year of the siege, the Tigris being swollen with continued rains, overflowed part of the city, and threw down twenty furlongs of the wall, thus fulfilling the prophecy of Nahum, ii. 6, that " the gates of the river should be opened." The king then perceiving in this calamity, that the river had manifestly become an enemy to the city, threw aside all hope of safety, and dreading his falling into the hands of his enemies, he erected a large funeral pyre within his own palace ; and having collected together all his gold and silver and royal vestments, with his numerous concubines and eunuchs, seated himself with them in a small apartment in the midst, and burnt them all together with himself and his magnificent palace. Certain deserters soon reported the conflagration with the death of the king, and the besiegers entered at the breach made by the waters. Having thus taken the city, the historian states, the conquerors dispersed the citizens in the villages, levelled the city with the ground, transferred the gold and silver, of which there were many talents found, to Ectabana, the metropolis of the Medes, and thus subverted the empire of the Assyrians ; and Nineveh became empty, void, and waste, ii. J 0. Ancient and modern writers unanimously attest the utter desolation of Nineveh thus commenced. " But what probability was there," as bishop Newton justly asks, " that the capital of a great kingdom, a city which was sixty miles in compass, a city which contained so many thousand in- habitants, a city which had walls — that such a city should be totally destroyed ? and yet so totally was it destroyed, that the place is hardly known where it was situated ! " We have seen that it was taken and destroyed by the Medes and Babylonians ; and what we may suppose helped to complete its ruin and devastation was Nebuchadnezzar's soon after enlarging and beautifying Babylon. From that time no mention is made of Nineveh by any of the sacred writers ; and the most ancient of the heathen authors, who have occasion to say anything about it, speak of it as a city that was once great and flourishing, but now destroyed and desolate. Great as it was formerly, so little of it was remaining, that authors are not agreed even about its situation. The learned Bochart hath shown that Herodotus, Diodorus Siculus, and Ammianus Marcellinus, all three speak differently of it, sometimes as if it was situated upon the river Tigris, and sometimes as if it was situated upon the river Euphrates. So that, to reconcile these authors with themselves and with others, it is supposed by Bochart that i 2 cxvi DISSERTATIONS. there were three ; the Syrian upon the river Euphrates, the Assyrian upon the river Tigris, and a third built afterwards upon the Tigris by the Persians, who succeeded the Parthians in the empire of the East in the third century, and were subdued by the Saracens in the seventh century after Christ ; but whether this later Nineveh was built in the same place as old Nineveh is a question that cannot be decided. Lucian, who flourished in the second century after Christ, affirms that Nineveh was utterly perished, and there was no footstep of it remaining, nor could you tell where once it was situated : and the greater regard is to be paid to Lucian's testimony, as he was a native of Samosata, a city upon the Euphrates. There is at this time a city called Mosul, situate upon the western side of the river Tigris, and on the opposite eastern shore are ruins of a great extent, which are said to be the ruins of Nineveh. But it is more than probable that these ruins are the remains of the Persian Nineveh, and not of the Assyrian. Ipsce perire ruince ; even the ruins of Nineveh have been, as I may say, long ago ruined and destroyed. Such an utter end hath been made of it ; and such is the truth of the Divine predictions ! " CHAPTER VIII. BABYLON. Origin of Babylon — magnitude of the city — wonderful walls, palaces, temple, and garders — golden idols in the temple — riches of Babylon — predictions against Babylon by Isaiah and Jeremiah — siege of Babylon by Cyras — his conquest of the city and capture of its treasures — Babylon declined — its idols seized by Xerxes — Seleucia — Ctesiphon — Chaldca — made desolate — its desolation described by Benjamin of Tudela — by modern travellers — by Dr. Rauwolf — by recent travellers — Birs Nemroud, or Temple of Belus — Reflections on the fulfilment of Scripture. Babylon, the chief or mother city of Chaldea, was one of the most celebrated cities of antiquity, seated on the great river Euphrates. It was the capital of an ancient kingdom which originated with the tower of Babel, founded soon after the deluge, and enlarged by Nimrod, a great-grandson of Noah, about two thousand years before the birth of Jesus Christ. Additions were made to it from age to age, especially by queen Semiramis, and it was greatly enlarged and beautified by various succeeding sovereigns ; but king Nebuchadnezzar and his daughter Nitocris brought it to such a pitch of magnificence and splendour as rendered it one of the wonders of the ancient world. Babylon stood in the midst of an extensive plain, in a very deep and most exceedingly fruitful soil : it was divided into two parts, east and west, FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxvii by the river Euphrates, which flowed through the city, from the north to the south. These divisions were enclosed by an immense wall, and the whole formed a complete square 480 furlongs, or 60 miles in compass. The walls of Babylon were of extraordinary strength, being, as it is said, 300 feet high, and 87 feet broad, with towers for defence, and capable of admitting six chariots abreast to run upon them. This magnificent city had 50 principal streets, 25 from each side, and each ]5 miles long, traversing the whole area, from gate to gate, intersecting each other, thus forming the whole into 625 squares. On each side of the river Euphrates there was built a quay, and a high wall, of the same thickness as the walls around the city. The entrances to the city were at the ends of the fifty chief streets, by one hundred gates of immense size con- structed of solid brass ; and the two parts of the city were connected by a grand stone bridge thrown across the river. To prevent inconvenience from the swellings of the river, two vast canals were cut at some distance above the city, and by these the superabundant waters were, in time of flood, carried off into the river Tigris. Besides these canals prodigious embankments were raised, so as effectually to confine the stream within its proper channel, and to serve as a security against an inundation of the city. These stupendous works were formed of bricks, made principally from the clay found on the western side of Babylon, where an immense lake was dug, the depth of which was thirty-five feet, and its circum- ference forty-five miles. Babylon, being divided into two parts by the Euphrates, was connected not only by the bridge, but by a subterraneous communication, through a tunnel under the bed of the river. The old palace, erected on the eastern side, was about thirty furlongs in compass, surrounded by three separate walls one within another. The new palace, built on the opposite side, was about four times as large as the other, and it is said to have been eight miles in circumference. Within this were the famous " hanging gardens : " they consisted of vast terraces, elevated one above another, till the highest equalled the city walls. They were designed to represent a woody country, having large trees planted on them, in soil of sufficient depth for them to grow fifty feet high. On the highest level was a reservoir, with a machine by which water was drawn from the river and applied by aqueducts to water the whole garden. This novel and astonishing contrivance of an artificial mountain was constructed by king Nebuchadnezzar, for the purpose of gratifying his queen Amytis, daughter of king Astyages of Media, that she might behold something cxviii DISSERTATIONS. resembling the hills and woodlands of her native country, and not grow weary with the flat plains of Babylonia. Near to the old palace in Babylon stood the celebrated temple of Belus or Jupiter, which, with its various buildings, formed a square of nearly three miles in compass. In the middle of the temple was an immense tower, six hundred feet in height, supposed to have been the ancient tower of Babel. This prodigious pile of building was square, measuring a furlong on each side, and consisted of eight towers, one above another, each seventy-five feet high, and which were ascended by a sort of road round the outside of sufficient width to allow a carriage to pass by the stairs. Within this temple of Belus, or, as some say, on its summit, was placed a golden image, forty feet in height, and equal in value to three and a half millions of pounds sterling. Besides this golden divinity, there were such multitudes of other statues and of sacred utensils, that the whole of the treasure contained in this single edifice has been computed to be worth ^42,000,000 ! These costly things displayed the prodigious wealth and power of the Babylonian empire ; and it must be acknowledged that they were among the mightiest works of mortals. Babylon was therefore called, " The glory of kingdoms," " The golden city," " The lady of kingdoms," and " The praise of the whole earth :" but its splendid and celebrated buildings had been erected with the spoils of conquered nations, and by the blood of many thousands. Pride, cruelty, and oppression, character- ized the Chaldeans of Babylon, and their abominable idolatries and various wickedness have therefore been visited in the utter desolation of this " crowning city," agreeably to the inspired predictions of the holy prophets of God. Those commissioned servants of the Most High wrote : — " The burden of Babylon which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see. — Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate, and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver ; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces, and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb ; their eye shall not spare children. And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah. It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation : neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there ; neither shall the shepherds FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxix make their fold there : but wild beasts of the desert shall lie there, and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures, and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. And the wild beasts of the island shall cry- in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces : and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged," Isa. xiii. 1-9, 17-39, 22. " Thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say, How hath the oppressor ceased ; the golden city ceased ! — Hell from beneath is moved for thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth ; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. All they shall speak and shall say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we ? art thou become like unto us ? How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning ! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations ! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God : I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north : I will ascend above the heights of the clouds ; I will be like the Most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms ; that made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners ? — But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch ! — Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers ; that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities. For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the Lord. I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water ; and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of hosts," xiv. 4-9, 10-12, 17-19, 21-23. " Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him ; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates ; and the gates shall not be shut : I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight : I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron : and I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayst know that I the Lord, which call thee by thy name, am the God of Israel. For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name. I have surnamed thee, cxx DISSERTATIONS. though thou hast not known me. Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will direct all his ways : he shall build my city, and he shall let go my captives, not for price nor reward, saith the Lord of hosts," xlv. 1-4, 10-13. " Bel boweth down, Nebo stoopeth; their idols were upon the beasts, and upon the cattle : your carriages were heavy loaden ; they are a burden to the weary beast. They stoop, they bow down together ; they would not deliver the burden, but themselves are gone into captivity," xlvi. 1, 2. Jeremiah wrote : — " The word that the Lord spake against Babylon, and against the land of the Chaldeans, by Jeremiah the prophet. Declare ye among the nations, and publish, and set up a standard ; publish, and conceal not : say, Babylon is taken, Bel is confounded, Merodach is broken in pieces ; her idols are confounded, her images are broken in pieces. Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans. For lo, I will raise, and cause to come up against Babylon, an assembly of great nations from the north country, and they shall set themselves in array against her ; from thence she shall be taken : their arrows shall be as of a mighty expert man ; none shall return in vain. And Chaldea shall be a spoil : all that spoil her shall be satisfied, saith the Lord. Because of the wrath of the Lord it shall not be inhabited, but it shall be wholly desolate : every one that goeth by Babylon shall be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues. Israel is a scattered sheep, the lions have driven him away ; first the king of Assyria hath devoured him, and last this Nebuchadnezzar hath broken his bones. Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Behold, I will punish the king of Babylon and his land, as I have punished the king of Assyria. A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith the Lord, and upon the inhabitants of Babylon, and upon her princes, and upon her wise men. A drought is upon her waters, and they shall be dried up ; for it is the land of graven images, and they are mad upon their idols." Jer. 1. 1-3, 8-10, 13, 18, 35-38. ' s Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul ; be not cut off in her iniquity : for this is the time of the Lord's vengeance, he will render unto her a recompense. Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord's hand, that made all the earth drunken : the nations have drunken of her wine ; therefore the nations are mad. Make bright the arrows ; gather the shields : the Lord hath raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes : for his device is against Babylon, to destroy it, because it is the vengeance of the Lord, the vengeance of the temple. FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxi Prepare against her the nations, with the kings of the Medes, the captains thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his dominion. And the land shall tremble and sorrow, for every purpose of the Lord shall be performed against Babylon, to make the land of Babylon a desolation without an inhabitant. The mighty men of Babylon have forborne to fight, they have remained in their holds : their might hath failed ; they became as women ; they have burnt their dwelling-places ; her bars are broken. One post shall run to meet another, and one messenger to meet another, to show the king of Babylon that his city is taken at one end. The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the inhabitant of Zion say ; and, My blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, The broad walls of Babylon shall be utterly broken, and her high places shall be burnt with fire ; and the people shall labour in vain, and the folk in the fire, and they shall be weary. So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the evil that should come upon Babylon, even all these words that are written against Babylon," li. 6, 7-H, 28-31, 35, 58-60. These divine predictions are most remarkable ; describing the combina- tion of many nations against Babylon, and their various military prepa- rations and progress, under their famous commander Cyrus, the Persian prince, who commanded the allied armies of his uncle Darius, king of the Medes. The particulars of this celebrated siege and conquest of Babylon are recorded by two Greek historians of the highest reputation, Herodotus and Xenophon. These relate that Cyrus was a prince of extraordinary endowments, and that he was educated and disciplined for military life with the utmost care, as if he were destined to accomplish the purposes of God, declared by the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah. They relate that Cyrus, with a powerful army of Medes, Persians, and allies from all the surrounding nations, whom he had conquered, besieged the mighty Babylon ; that the Chaldeans, after losing a battle or two, could not be provoked by the besiegers to hazard a general engagement in the plain, but treated them with scorn, conceiving that their " broad walls" were impregnable, and that they were perfectly secure, as their city was furnished with provisions for twenty years, besides what could be raised from the void ground within the walls; that Cyrus contrived a fatal snare for the Babylonians, by turning the course of the river Euphrates from the city through the great lake ; that the waters being thus drawn off from the bed of the river, a large body of the soldiers marched in the channel up to the bridge ; that some of the gates leading from the river cxxii DISSERTATIONS. were left open by the carelessness of the guards; that the troops of Cyrus, entering the city by this means, took Babylon during the night of an idolatrous festival, Dan. v. ; that its princes, nobles, and captains, being intoxicated with their debauch at the feast, were immediately slaughtered ; and that this glorious " virgin " city, never before con- quered, was thus taken by the besiegers before the king was informed of his danger, till the " posts and messengers" ran with the dreadful tidings, which he had scarcely received, before himself with his attendants, and multitudes of the most honourable Babylonians, were slain by the con- quering Medes. Cyrus gathered thus, as the prophet foretold, " treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places," to a vast amount ; for the gold and silver which he collected in this conquest is estimated at 126,224,000/., chiefly from Sardis and Babylon. Babylon having been thus taken by Cyrus, in the name of his uncle Darius, its best houses were granted to the captains in the army : but the city began soon to decline, as the Persian monarchs did not choose to make it the residence of their court, which they kept at Shushan in Persia, Est. i. 2, Dan. viii. 2. Cyrus ordered its lofty walls to be taken down, or reduced to only a quarter of their original height; and thus degraded, it became a tributary city, whose population rapidly decreased ; instead of its holding the proud rank of being the " lady of kingdoms," or mistress of the whole East. Xerxes, a successor of Cyrus on the throne of Persia, after his ignominious retreat from Europe, B.C. 479, plundered and destroyed the idol temples with their senseless divinities, seizing their sacred treasures to cover the expenses of his armament in the invasion of Greece. The weight of these in gold amounted to 400,000 pounds. Ptolemy Euergetes having extended his conquests beyond the Euphrates, took with him from the conquered provinces, on his sudden recal and hasty return into Egypt, 2500 idols, some of which Cambyses the son of Cyrus, who reigned at Babylon, had previously taken from the Egyptians. When many of the Babylonians also were removed to the newly-founded city Seleucia, by which their own was exhausted ; and when many of them, at a later period, were commanded with their families to emigrate to Media, their " household gods," forming no small portion of their luggage, would contribute to burden them on their unwilling journeys : and when their temples were finally destroyed by fire, many of their senseless divinities were carried away by the idolatrous Babylonians, con- demned to perpetual slavery and banishment, in their wearisome pilgrim- age to the remote regions of their equally superstitious enemies. Thus, FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxiii therefore, the inspired prediction was fulfilled : " Their idols icere upon the beasts, and upon the cattle: your carriages were heavy loaden; they are a burden to the tceary beast." Alexander the Great attempted to restore the former glory of Babylon, designing to make it the metropolis of his empire. The river having turned out of its course by Cyrus, never returned to its proper channel through the city, one side of which, with the adjacent country, was frequently flooded and became uninhabitable. He employed, there- fore, ten thousand men in repairing the embankments of the Euphrates and the temple of Belus ; but the premature death of that ambitious con- queror occasioned the abandonment of the work, and the vast preparations made for the undertaking rather contributed to increase the desolation. About one hundred and thirty years before the Christian era, Humerus, a Parthian conqueror, destroyed the fairest remaining part of Babylon. Successive sovereigns built several new cities in those regions, especially Seleucia, on the Tigris, called New Babylon, with the view of immor- talizing their own names, and by this policy they entirely drew away the population of the old city. Thus this haughty " lady of kingdoms," whose riches and power had been increased by her triumph over Jerusalem, gradually declined for several centuries, and sunk into her doomed poverty and desolation. For although Cyrus had resided chiefly at Babylon, and endeavoured to reform the government and improve the manners of the Babylonians, his successors on the Persian throne preferred, as the seat of their empire, Susa, Persepolis, or Ecbatana, cities of Persia. In like manner also the successors of Alexander the Great declined prosecuting his plans for restoring the pre-eminence and glory of Babylon : but after the subdivision of his mighty empire, even the kings of Assyria, during their temporary residence in Chaldea, neglected that fallen metropolis, and dwelt in Seleucia. And thus the residents, who had been brought from foreign provinces, Persians and Medes, and afterwards Greeks, following the example of then* sovereigns, in deserting Babylon, acted as if they had said in the language of the prophet — " Forsake her, and let us go every man unto his own country ; for her judgment is reached unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies ! " Chaldea generally, as well as " Babylon the glory of the excellency" of that land, was doomed to desolation ; and a few remarks from the histo- rian Gibbon will strikingly illustrate the terrible ravages of succeeding conquerors, and further show the dreadful manner in which the prophetic declarations were fulfilled, regarding Babylon and her " daughter cities :" — cxxiv DISSERTATIONS. " Seleucia, on the western bank of the Tigris, about forty-five miles to the north of ancient Babylon, was the capital of the Macedonian con- quests in Upper Asia. Many ages after the fall of their empire, Seleucia retained the genuine characters of a Grecian colony, arts, military virtue, and the love of freedom. The independent republic was governed by a senate of 300 nobles ; the people consisted of 600,000 citizens : the walls were strong, and as long as concord prevailed among the several orders of the state, they viewed with contempt the power of the Parthians; but the madness of faction was sometimes provoked to implore the dangerous aid of the common enemy, who was posted almost at the gates of the colony. The Parthian monarchs, like the Mogul sovereigns of Hindostan, delighted in the pastoral life of their Scythian ancestors, and the imperial camp was frequently pitched in the plain of Ctesiphon, on the eastern bank of the Tigris, at the distance of only three miles from Seleucia. The innumerable attendants on luxury and despotism resorted to the court, and the little village of Ctesiphon insensibly swelled into a great city. Under the reign of Marcus, the Roman generals penetrated as far as Ctesiphon and Seleucia. They were received as friends by the Greek colony : they attacked as enemies the seat of the Parthian kings, yet both cities experienced the same treatment. The sack and conflagra- tion of Seleucia, with the massacre of three hundred thousand of the in- habitants, tarnished the glory of the Roman triumph. Seleucia, already exhausted by the neighbourhood of a powerful rival, sunk under the fatal blow; but Ctesiphon, in about thirty-three years, had sufficiently recovered its strength to maintain an obstinate siege against the emperor Severus. The city was, however, taken by assault, the king, who defended it in person, escaped with precipitation ; a hundred thousand captives, and a rich booty, rewarded the fatigues of the Roman soldiers. Notwithstand- ing these misfortunes, Ctesiphon succeeded to Babylon and to Seleucia, as one of the great capitals of the East. In summer the monarch of Persia enjoyed at Ectabana the cool breezes of the mountains of Media ; but the mildness of the climate engaged him to prefer Ctesiphon for his winter residence." Roman power and cruelty continued to desolate the fair regions of Chaldea ; and equal miseries attended succeeding conquerors of that wealthy country. Gibbon gives the following description of the taking of Ctesiphon by the Saracens, which contributed greatly to make " the cities of Babylon a desolation, a dry land, and a wilderness : " — " Said, the lieutenant of Omar, passed the Tigris without opposition, FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxv the capital was taken by assault, and the disorderly resistance of the people gave a keener edge to the sabres of the Moslems, who shouted with religious transport, ' This is the white palace of Chosroes, this is the pro- mise of the apostle of God!' The naked robbers of the desert were suddenly enriched beyond the measure of their hope or knowledge. Each chamber revealed a new treasure, secreted with art, or ostentatiously displayed ; the gold and silver, the various wardrobes and precious furni- ture, surpassed (says Abulfeda) the estimate of fancy or numbers : and another historian defines the untold and almost infinite mass by the fabulous computation of three thousands of thousands of thousands of pieces of gold. — One of the apartments of the palace was decorated with a carpet of silk, sixty cubits in length and as many in breadth : a paradise, or garden, was depictured on the ground, the flowers, fruits, and shrubs, were imitated by the figures of the gold embroidery, and the colours of the precious stones, and the ample square was encircled by a variegated and verdant border. The Arabian general persuaded his soldiers to re- linquish their claim, in the reasonable hope that the eyes of the caliph would be delighted with the splendid workmanship of nature and industry. Regardless of the merit of art and the pomp of royalty, the rigid Omar divided his prize among his brethren of Medina : the picture was de- stroyed, but such was the intrinsic value of the materials, that the share of Ali alone was sold for tieenty thousand drachms. A mule that carried away the tiara and cuirass, the belt and bracelets of Chosroes, was over- taken by the pursuers ; the gorgeous trophy was presented to the com- mander of the faithful, and the gravest of the companions condescended to smile when they beheld the white beard, hairy arms, and uncouth figure of the veteran, who was invested with the spoil of the great king ! The sack of Ctesiphon was followed by its desertion and gradual decay ; as the Saracens disliked the air and situation of the place, and Omar was advised by his general to remove the seat of government to the western side of the Euphrates." Oriental despotism and caprice effected thus the dreadful desolation of Chaldea, as foretold by the prophets of God. Babylon, after the commencement of the Christian era, was but very thinly peopled ; and, within its walls, wide spaces were brought under cultivation : but it continued to decline, and its desolations to increase, as the country around was subject to inundations. In the fourth century, its remaining walls formed a sort of inclosure for the preservation of wild beasts, and it was chiefly used as a hunting-park for the kings and nobles cxxvi DISSERTATIONS. of Persia. Centuries passed away without any notice being taken of this once glorious city in ruins, and its walls are believed to have been demo- lished by the Saracens, who subverted the empire of the Persians. Ben- jamin of Tudela, a Jew, who lived in the twelfth century, states, in his Itinerary, that " ancient Babylon is now laid waste ; but some ruins are still to be seen of Nebuchadnezzar's palace, and men fear to enter there on account of the serpents and scorpions which are in the midst of it;" so that it was then fast sinking into that state of awful desolation foretold by the prophets of God. Babylon's majestic ruins have been ascertained and visited by many modern travellers, who have described the desolation as remarkably illustrating the predictions of Scripture. As these have declared, over the ruins of this "beauty of the Chaldees' excellency" the "Arabian pitches not his tent " — there " the shepherds make not their folds ;" — but " wild beasts of the desert lie there, and their houses are full of doleful creatures." It is " a place for dragons " — " a dry land and a desert — a burnt mountain — empty — wholly desolate — pools of water — heaps — and utterly destroyed — a land where no man dwelleth — the name and remnant are cut off, and every one that passeth by is astonished." Dr. Leonard Rauwolf, a German traveller in the East, describes what he saw in 1524, thus : — " The village of Elugo now lieth on the place where formerly old Babylon, the metropolis of Chaldea, was situated. The harbour is a quarter of a league's distance from it, where people go ashore in order to proceed by land to the celebrated city of Bagdat, which is a day and a half's journey from thence eastward on the Tigris. This country is so dry and barren that it cannot be tilled, and so bare that I could never have believed that this powerful city, once the most stately and renowned in all the world, and situated in the pleasant and fruitful country of Shinar, could have ever stood there, if I had not known it by its situation, and many antiquities of great beauty, which are still standing hereabout in great desolation. First by the old bridge which was laid over the Euphrates, whereof there are some pieces and arches still remaining built of burnt brick, and so strong that it is admirable. Just before the village of Elugo is the hill whereon the castle stood, and the ruins of its fortifications are still visible, though demolished and unin- habited. Behind it, and pretty near to it, did stand the tower of Babylon. It is still to be seen, and is half a league in diameter ; but so ruinous, so low, and so full of venomous creatures, which lodge in holes FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxvii made by them in the rubbish, that no one durst approach nearer to it than within half a league, except during two months in the winter, when these animals never stir out of their holes." Travellers of our own times give a similar description of that wonderful but still increasing desolation : they say, " The superstitious dread of evil spirits, and the natural terror of wild beasts abounding among the ruins of Babylon, restrain the Arab from pitching his tent, or shepherds from making their folds there. The royal palaces and noble mansions of the once magnificent city, are now nothing but unshapely heaps of bricks and rubbish : their former stately chambers are now caverns, where porcu- pines creep, and owls and bats nestle; where lions find dens, and jackals, hysenas, and other noxious animals, enjoy unmolested retreat, from which issue the most loathsome smells ; and the entrances to which are strewed with the bones of sheep and goats. On one side of the Euphrates the canals are dry, and the bricks on an elevated surface exposed to the scorching sun are crumbled, covering an arid plain ; and Babylon, there- fore, is a wilderness, a dry land, a desert. On the other side, the em- bankments of the river, and with them the vestiges of ruins over a large space, have been swept away : the vast plain is in general marshy, and in many places inaccessible, especially after the annual overflowing of the river Euphrates : no son of man doth pass thereby ; the sea or river is come up on Babylon, and she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof." " Birs Nemroud," or the temple of Belus, which was standing, though dilapidated, after the beginning of the Christian era, is still to be distin- guished, worthy, from its immensity, of being a relic of ancient and glorious Babylon. Several recent English travellers have given descrip- tions and sketches of it, and the following from Mr. Rich will be read with deep interest : — " Birs Nemroud is a mound of an oblong form, the total circumference of which is 762 yards. At the eastern side it is cloven by a deep furrow, and is not more than 50 or 60 feet high ; but on the western side it rises in a conical figure to the elevation of 198 feet, and on its summit is a solid pile of brick, 37 feet high by 28 in breadth, diminishing in thickness to the top, which is broken and irregular, and rent by a large fissure extending through a third of its height. It is perforated by small holes, disposed in rhomboids. The fire-burnt bricks of which it is built have inscriptions on them ; and so excellent is the cement, which appears to be lime-mortar, that it is nearly impossible to extract one whole. The other cxxviii DISSERTATIONS. parts of the summit of this hill are occupied by immense fragments of brick-work, of no determinate figure, tumbled together, and converted into solid vitrified masses, as if they had undergone the action of the fiercest fire, or had been blown up with gunpowder, the layers of bricks being perfectly discernible !" See the " Dictionary," article " Babylon." Surveying these stupendous ruins, the prodigious remains of the greatest works that were ever accomplished or undertaken by the mightiest of mortals, we are awakened to serious reflection. Considering them as the proudest monuments of imperial wealth and power and national genius, thus reduced to utter desolation, and comparing them with the predictions of Holy Scripture, we perceive their design to confirm and illustrate its divinity ; and we are constrained to receive it as the faithful word of God. Blasted thus by the Divine Providence, through successive generations of time, those shapeless vestiges of the palaces of tyrants and of the temples of idolators, proclaim to mankind the righteous judgments of God upon the wicked, while they demonstrate the inspiration of his commissioned servants. Most truly instructive is the appeal of Jehovah to the sup- porters of idols and false divinities, in relation to his foreknowledge and omnipotence, especially regarding the doom of guilty Babylon ! " Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time ? who hath told it from that time ? have not I the Lord ? and there is no God else beside me ; a just God and a Saviour : there is none else. Remember the former things of old : for I am God, and there is none else ; I am God, and there is none like me; declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure," Isa. xlv. 21, xlvi. 9, 10. No less instructive is the language of the apostles of Jesus Christ, whose declarations afford addi- tional confirmation to the ancient prophecies ; and while they invite the joyful filial confidence of believers, they admonish the votaries of pleasure to beware of sensual gratifications, and to seek eternal salvation by an obedient faith in the Lord our Redeemer. " For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away and the lust thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever," 1 John ii. 17, 18. " Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness ; looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God ? " 2 Pet. iii. 11, 12. PROPHECIES IN COURSE OF FULFILMENT. DISSERTATION XXX. PROPIIECIES IN COURSE OF FULFILMENT. Divine prophecy includes the whole course of time — advancing times and changes more fully confirm prophecy — all events subserve the kingdom of Christ — all the revolutions of time illustrate prophecy — and confirm Divine Revelation. Divine Prophecy, in its most sublime revelations, comprehends the whole course of time ; commencing with the first prediction, delivered to guilty Adam in the garden of Eden, concerning the appointed Saviour of the world, until the consummation of the mystery of Providence in the kingdom of God. Events and ages, however, yet future, are embraced by the inspired predictions ; and while we survey the manifest fulfilment of many of them, relating to various people, extensive countries, and mighty cities, their actual present condition affords evidence that is accumulating in strength, in support of the saving belief of Christians. Prophecy, as considered in the foregoing dissertation, for reasons stated in the beginning of it, has scarcely been regarded in its greatest and most worthy subject — the person, offices, and ministry of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Nevertheless, the Divine predictions are perceived, even from that restricted review, to include a vast series of events, designed immediately or remotely to subserve one and the same grand object, — the introduction and establishment of the universal empire of truth and righteousness, under the almighty, wise, and holy dominion of Jesus the Son of God. Every particular regarding his mission, incarnation, ministry, humiliation, and triumphs, the inspired writers foretold, with a minute accuracy ; and they both searched and beheld " the glory that should follow his sufferings," in the extension and blessings of his kingdom among the Gentiles. Contemplating divine prophecy in its original revelation, — in its pro- gressive advancement and fulfilment, in relation to numerous tribes and people, — in the desolation of ancient cities, — in the subversion of the mighty empires, — in the subjugation of the Israelites, — in the advent of Messiah, — in the accomplishment of his work of redemption, — in the dispersion of his enemies, the Jews, — in the establishment of his kingdom, — and in the preservation and propagation of his gospel to regenerate our depraved world, — no subject can be imagined so elevating to the brightest under- standing, or so delightful to the pious mind. Events that are now k cxxx DISSERTATIONS. transpiring in the nations of the world, more particularly the silent, peaceful revolution which is taking place, especially throughout Europe, manifestly declare the mysterious direction of Divine Providence : but all the mighty movements of the human mind in our days, with the rapid and surprising changes which are everywhere visible, are only the result of those eternal and gracious purposes of God, assured to us in the inspired predictions of the Holy Scriptures. Extensively or minutely to examine the series of prophecies yet to be fulfilled, will be impossible within the limited compass of this brief dissertation : but a few notices of several of the most remarkable will not fail to be edifying ; as the present condition and circumstances of the most influential nations indicate momentous changes upon the [earth, and a glorious improvement throughout the world by the advancement of pure Christianity. CHAPTER I. THE CONVERSION OF ALL NATIONS TO CHRIST. Messiah the Saviour of all nations — Inspired prophets foretel the conversion of all nations — Christ and his apostles predict the same — Christianity already embraced by many nations — Millions of Christians, especially in. the British empire and America — Influence of Bible raid Missionary societies. Messiah was promised as the Saviour of all nations. To Abraham, therefore, the prediction was delivered, " In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed," Gen. xxii. 18. Jacob, by the Divine inspiration, prophesied, when dying, concerning him as the heavenly " Shiloh," — " Unto him shall the gathering of the people be," xlix. 10. " All the ends of the world," David predicted, " shall remember and turn unto the Lord ; and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee," Psal. xxii. 27. " Yea, all kings shall fall down before him ; all nations shall serve him," lxxii. 11. Isaiah, by the prophetic Spirit, declared of him, " And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people ; to it shall the Gentiles seek ; and his rest shall be glorious," Isa. xi. 10. " Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high. — So shall he sprinkle many nations. — He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many ; for he shall bear their iniquities," lii. 13-15, liii. 2. " And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising," lx. 3. Jesus himself said, " And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw THE CONVERSION OF ALL NATIONS. cxxxi all men unto me," John xii. 32. " And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen," Matt, xxviii. 18-20. John closed the prophetic testimony, and said, " I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people," Rev. xiv. 6. These glorious predictions have already been in a great degree fulfilled. Every one knows that the system of religion, founded by Jesus Christ, and inculcating piety, purity, and love, releasing man from every bur- densome rite, and every barbarous institution, abolishing idolatry and slavery, arose in Judea, when all the nations on the earth were involved in superstition, deep in corruption, worshipping idols as their highest service to their Creator, — and when Britain was in a state of the lowest bar- barism, regarded by a Latin poet of that age, as " divided from the whole world," far more distant from Jerusalem than from Rome. Yet the influence of the gospel has reached even to us, converting millions of the Gentiles of our isle ; and it has extended its humanising and sanctifying blessings, not only to the islanders of the north and west, but to those even of the remote Southern Ocean, abolishing their cruel rites, with their horrible systems of base idolatry, and elevating its intelligent converts to the dignity and moral loveliness of the regenerated children of God. Millions have from age to age been converted to the faith of Christ, " brought out of darkness," pagan and degrading, " into his marvellous light;" illustrating, by their pi'inciples and practices, " in all holy con- versation and godliness," as " the living epistles of Christ," the reality of their conversion of heart and life to the honour of God their Saviour. All who profess the name of Jesus throughout Christendom may not indeed be regarded as altogether Christians : " the form of godliness without its power," is far too evident with many : but the most severe judgment will be constrained to acknowledge that there are multitudes of the true disciples of Christ, in many parts of Europe, especially in the British empire and the United States of America ; and their zealous and increasing efforts in the Bible and Missionary cause, which God has graciously honoured to the translation of the Scriptures into almost every DISSERTATIONS. language, and to the conversion of thousands to the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, clearly indicate the certain perfect fulfilment of all the inspired predictions respecting the recovery of all nations from error and sin, to holiness and the willing service of the Son of God our Saviour. CHAPTER II. THE RESTORATION OF THE JEWS IN THEIR CONVERSION TO CHRIST. Jewish infidelity designed to be overcome — Divine predictions of the conversion of the Jews — the same assured by the apostle Paul — present state and excitement of the Jews — learning of the Jews in Europe — English Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. Jewish infidelity and the degraded condition of that people, scattered through all the nations, as foretold by the ancient prophets of God, have been noticed in a former dissertation. But sovereign 'mercy has decreed their restoration in their conversion to Jesus Christ, as their expected Messiah ; and with their recovery to the observance of Divine ordinances, the conversion of " the fulness of the Gentiles." A few of the inspired predictions regarding that desired event are as follow : — " For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim. Afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the Lord their God, and David their king ; and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days," Hosea iii. 4, 5. " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land : and I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel ; and one king shall be king to them all : and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms, any more at all : neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions : but I will save them out of all their dwelling-places wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them : so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. And David my servant shall be king over them : and they all shall have one shepherd : they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them : and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. My tabernacle also shall be with them ; yea, I will be their God, THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS. cxxxiii and they shall he my people," Ezek. xxxvii. 21-25, 27- " Neither will I hide my face any more from them : for I have poured out my Spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God," xxxix. 29. " Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob : for this is my covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins," Rom. xi. 25, 27. " God hath not cast away his people," Rom. xi. 2, is the declaration of an inspired apostle of Christ ; and through every age, during the last eighteen hundred years, since their rejection and crucifixion of Jesus, they have continued " a peculiar people," and ardently expecting, according to their mistaken notions, the promised Messiah. Scattered, as they still are, through all the civilised nations of the world, they amount in number, it is computed, to about 5,000,000 of souls, " witnesses for the unity of God," as remarked by Mr. Addison, " and for the truth of Christianity/' They are still waiting, and praying, for a Divine Deliverer : and there appears to exist among them, far more than at any former period, a prevailing disposition to examine the claims of the gospel of Christ. Education and a spirit of inquiry are worthily cherished by many of the Jews in Europe, especially in Prussia, where they have an " Academy of Sciences " in Berlin. Christians also, instead of regarding them as formerly with hatred, have begun, particularly in Britain, to commiserate their low con- dition, and to seek their spiritual welfare and salvation. A society having this noble object in view was established in England in 1808, by different denominations of British Christians : they have published for their use a translation of the New Testament in Hebrew ; they have sent many missionaries to preach the gospel to the Israelites, some of whom are converted Jews, and many have embraced the faith of Jesus, whom then.' forefathers crucified : thus affording the delightful prospect of the degraded and despised nation of Israel being restored to the church of God, many of them probably to inherit Jerusalem and the land of Canaan, to 'which considerable numbers of Jews have lately been emigrating, illustrating the Divine faithfulness and the truth of the Scriptures, while they worship and serve the God of Abraham, through " David their Prince," our Lord and Saviour. DISSERTATIONS. CHAPTER III. THE PEACE, KNOWLEDGE, AND HOLINESS, TJNDER MESSIAH. Christ's kingdom upon earth, the influence of grace in the hearts of men — this foretold by the prophets — with the extension of knowledge — The cessation of war — The prevalence of holiness — Christian knowledge spreading, influences rulers and legislators — Pacific policy of the rulers in Europe — General indications in the world of the advancing kingdom of Christ. Christ's kingdom upon earth, consisting of his government in the hearts of men, securing to them innumerable spiritual blessings, is essentially the influence of peace, knowledge, and holiness: hence it was predicted of him, as the " Prince of peace," " He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass, as showers that water the earth. In his days shall the righteous flourish, and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. His name shall endure for ever : His name shall be continued as long as the sun, and men shall be blessed in him ; all nations shall call him blessed," Psalm Ixxii. 6, 8, 17. " And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go Tip to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob ; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths, for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plow- shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks, nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more; but they shall sit every man under his vine and his fig-tree, and none shall make them afraid, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it," Micah iv. 24, Isa. ii. 3, 4. " They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," xi. 9. " And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. — 1 will make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness. Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders, but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise," lx. 3, 17, 18. In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, Holiness unto the Lord ; and the pots in the Lord's house shall be like the bowls before the altar. Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and Judah shall be Holiness unto the Lord of hosts ; and in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts," Zech. xiv. 20, 21. " Blessed and holy is he that hath PEACE AND KNOWLEDGE UNDER MESSIAH. cxxxv part in the first resurrection : on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years," Rev. xx. 6. These most delightful declarations, of the inspired prophets of God, are only a few of those prophecies of the wonderful things which they have recorded for our instruction : but they lead us to anticipate glorious days upon earth ; when the rulers of nations shall fully understand the nature of Christianity as taught in the Scriptures ; and feeling its divine power, prosecute their high duties, in framing all their laws, and adminis- tering their several departments of government, not for selfish or party ends, but really for the public welfare, in the true and benevolent spirit of the gospel. Men shall " not learn war any more : " shocking and horrid wars have frequently been undertaken, and carried on for years, and even centuries, by kings and princes calling themselves after the blessed name of Christ, and even " Most Christian : " but such military rulers contradicted and dishonoured their sacred peaceful profession, by their unprofitable policy and their bloody deeds. Sacred prophecy foreshows a blissful Millennium ; when the abundant grace of the Holy Spirit shall be largely poured forth upon the churches of the Redeemer : the whole population of the earth shall profess his holy gospel and obey its institutions, and the character of the people for the space of a thousand years, shall exhibit the sanctity and zeal of the noble army of martyrs for Jesus Christ. The essential peculiarities of the mil- lennial period are represented in prophecy as most remarkable. Divine knowledge, when " all shall be taught of the Lord," and exemplary holiness will universally prevail ; men of every rank and station will be intelligent believers in the gospel ; civil rulers will be influenced by the fear of God, and directed by his divine oracles ; crimes will cease, and liberty, security, and happiness, be enjoyed by all mankind. The visible church, formerly divided and sectarian, will be united as one harmonious body — believing the same doctrines, observing the same ordinances, the ministers " seeing eye to eye," richly replenished with all divine gifts and graces, and experiencing the consolations of the Holy Ghost. Holiness and righteousness thus producing temperance and prolonging health, will secure unexampled happiness : and God will give additional splendour to the heavens, with increased fertility to the earth. Peace reigning in every region throughout the world ; individuals, families, and nations, by believing in Jesus and obeying his gospel, will be exempted from the cxxxvi DISSERTATIONS. calamities produced by unsanctified passions, and the whole race of man be blessed under the spiritual reign of Messiah ! Happily, in promoting that long-desired period, the heavenly principles of our holy religion are exhibiting their mighty influence among rulers through the increasing knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, which are now being circulated by hundreds of thousands of copies in the several countries of Europe, and by thousands in every language, even among Mohammedan and Pagan nations of Africa, Asia, and Polynesia. Philan- thropy, taught by the divine doctrine and perfect example of Jesus Christ, is seen powerfully influencing the legislators in every country in Europe, far beyond what was ever known in former times ; knowledge, by means of general education, advances among the people in a degree unparalleled in past ages, and every appearance indicates, especially the long-continued general peace, and the increasing pacific disposition of the formerly hostile courts of Europe, the rapid progress of the long-desired universal king- dom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ! ^ M CE tf ) G myamim? 1 ' X . ^ S £ A THE }^I THE rT Ancient Names riW_Mempbis,iy7is rw ^ IEASTS5IW PABT OF THE MEDITEHHAITIW Modern d°L.-. Sidra, Ak-liisar i."j '■(',(.! !■: t:im I-.: n F t.u v. iksstms; Scale of EnolisU .MiIh IIIUSTBATIVE OF THE fSFljtVIElii ®IF ST PAUL, o 60 1 Longdtn.de East fr X I N & s 3_ C K S £ ";4 <'/::"' _ g /-v •-"•'•"■•" -;,,„„,.„, • c ■ ;^ " W ^ ^ ^-^ | '_ £_ ■- :_- "■> ' .;'" ,^ - L ^'\ - ~"''-"- V s "^C £ " C- R E A T S E A Ftc-l a „.„ , - -"" ,33» of the ^ .-_ ~ .; fe^g ,^_ - 'i >jj £ >\v^orMrt^*^,\j J7 '" 7aa»« J \ 1 " tnp.S: oraele of '.Jupiter -^bran Oasis ofSywoK sr^ ,, ## -d U* 1 Myos : hxn M X ; E» « * A. •om Greenwich.. 30 1 " ]13 Beet Streel DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE A. ABA ABE A'aron, pnx (mountain of strength, or a teacher), a prince of the tribe of Levi, the elder brother of Moses, whom he assisted, under the divine direction, in delivering the Israelites from Egypt, and was consecrated, at 84 years of age, the first high-priest of Israel, Lev. viii. — Aaron's ordination was solemnly con- firmed by an illustrious miracle, Num. xvi. xvii. ; and after exercising his minis- try 39 years, he died, a.m. 2552, aged 123 years, xxxiii. 38, 39. See Priest. Abad'dox, 'AjSa55aw (destruction), king of the locusts, the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue Apollyon (the destroyer), Rev. ix. 3 — 11. Commentators differ in expounding this prophetical passage : they regard it as signifying a destructive chief and his followers ; but some refer the locusts to the barbarous Saracens, and their king to Mahommed and his successors ; others, and more generally, to the various orders of the Romish clergy, forming that anti- christian hierarchy, and their king to the usurped authority of the popes. Abagth'a, Nroax (father of the wine- press), a chamberlain of king Ahasuerus, of Persia, Esth. i. 10. Aba'xa, max (stony), and Pharpar, Syrian rivers. Abana is probably the Baraddv, rising in mount Lebanon and flowing round Damascus ; and Pharpar the Orontes, whose source is near that metropolis, and passing Antioch in a course of about 200 miles NW, falls into the Mediterranean, 2 Kings v. 12. Aba'rim, onaj/ (passages), a range of mountains in the land of Moab ; on which were Nebo, Hor, Pisgah, &c, ren- dered famous by the encampments of the Israelites, Num. xxvii. 12, xxxiii. 47, 48. Abase, to humble, or bring down, Job xl. 11, Dan. iv. 37. Abated, lessened in quantity, Gen. viii. 3, Lev. xxvii. 18 ; reduced in power, Deut. xxxiv. 7 ; moderated, Judg. viii. 3. Ab'ba, ion (Syriac, endeared father). True Christians are inspired with filial affection towards God, so as to use this ex- pression in the manner of their peculiar privilege : this delightful frame of mind is the fruit of the Holy Spirit, Rom. viii. 15, Gal. iv. 6. Jesus used this term in enduring his mysterious agony in the garden, Mark xiv. 36. Abed'xego, "uroi? (serrant of light), the Chaldean name given to Azariah, one of the three companions of Daniel in captivity at Babylon, on occasion of his being promoted in the court of Nebu- chadnezzar, Dan. i. 7. The integrity of these pious youths was rewarded by their miraculous deliverance from the king's fiery furnace. An angel, probably the Son of God (see Josh. v. 13, 15; vi. 2), appealing as their deliverer, and thus leading the proud monarch to do homage to Jehovah of Israel, Dan. iii. 12, 25. A'bel, San (vanity or mourning), the second son of Adam and Eve, born in the second or third year of the world. Abel worshipped God by sacrifice in faith of the Messiah, and died the first martyr for Christ, by the hands of his infidel 2 ABI brother Cain, about a. m. 129, Gen. iv. Heb. xi. 4, 1 John iii. 12. Abel, a noted place near Bethshe- niesh, 1 Sam. vi. 18 : a city supposed to be in the north-west of Canaan, 2 Sana. xx. 14, 18 ; I Kings xv. 20. A'bel-Misra'im, uJ-iVQ-bax (the mourn- ing of the Egyptians), a place where the Egyptians mourned with Joseph and his brethren, on entering Canaan with the corpse of Jacob, Gen. 1. 11. A'bee-Shit'tim, D-taw-briN (the mourn- ing of the thorns), a city opposite Jericho, beyond Jordan in the land of Moab, Num. xxxiii. 49, xxv. 1. Abhor, to hate, Lev. xxvi. 13, 30 : to detest, Deut. vii. 26, Rom. xii. 9. Abhorred, loathed, Exod. v. 21, Zech. xi. 8 : rejected, Lev. xx. 23. A'bi, -2.x (my father), the wife of Ahaz, king of Judah, and mother of king II e- zekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 2 : she is called Abijah, 2 Chron. xxix. 1. Abi'ah, rrax, Abiah or Abijah (the Lord my father), the name of one of the twenty-four courses of the priests, 2 Chron. xxiv. 10; Neh. xii. 4, 17 ; Luke i. 7. Abi'athar, irvON (father of abundance), the son of Ahimelech, the high-priest, whom Saul ordered to be murdered with his family and the priests of Nob, 1 Sam. xxii. 16-20. Abiathar appears to have assisted his father in the sacred office, and to have aided David, Matt. ii. 26 ; but, escaping the sword, he fled to David, who retained him as priest, 1 Sam. xxiii. 6-9, while Saul appointed Zadok ; so that, when David ascended the throne, both were continued in office, 2 Sam. viii. 7, 1 Chron. xviii. 16 ; but Abiathar, uniting with the party of Adonijah, was deprived of the priesthood by Solomon, 1 Kings ii. 26, 27. A'bib, n*3K (ears of corn), the month of the Jewish year when the corn was ripe : this month, called also Nisan, was made the beginning of the year in sacred cal- culations, because on the fourteenth of it the Hebrews ate the passover and were delivered from Egypt, Exod. xii. See Year. Abide, to stay or remain, Gen. xix. 2, John xiv. 16 : to endure, Jer. x. 10 : to wait for, Acts xx. 23. Abiding, dwelling, Num. xxiv. 2. Ab'igail, 'wax (my father's joy), the discreet wife of churlish Nabal, after ABI whose death she became married to David, 1 Sam. xxv. Abi'hu, lirnx (my father himself), a son of Aaron, and who was consumed by fire from God, with his brother Nadab, only eight days after their consecration as priests : their sin is thought to have been excessive drinking, Lev. xi. 1-10. Abi'jah, rTOK (the Lord my father), the pious son of Jeroboam, the first king of the ten tribes, and the only one of his wicked father's family who was buried with funeral honours, 1 Kings xiv. 1, 18. Abi'jah, called also Abijam, the son and successor of Rehoboarn on the throne of Judah, 1 Kings xv. 1, 1 Chron. xiii. Abi'jah, the wife of king Ahaz, and mother of Hezekiah, 2 Chron. xxix. 1 ; she is called also Abi, 2 Kings xviii. 4. Abijah, a chief of a company ol priests, 1 Chron. xxiv. 10. Abile'ne, 'Aj8iArjj/77 (the father of the apartment), a small province of Syria, west of Damascus, and near Lebanon, Luke iii. 1. Ability, property, Lev.xxvii. 8, Acts xi. 29 : talents for business, Dan. i. 4, Matt. xxv. 15. Abimelech, -[bra- s nK (my father the king), a title of the Philistine kings, as Pharaoh was of those in Egypt, Gen. xx. 2, xxvi. 1. Abim'elech, a son of Gideon, who assumed royalty in Israel, Judges ix. Abin'adab, miON (father of nobility), a Levite, with whom the ark of God was deposited at Kirjathjearim, 1 Sam. vii. 1. Abinadab, a son of Jesse and brother of David, 1 Sam. xvi. 8. Abinadab, a son of king Saul, 2 Sam. xxxi. 2. Abin'adab, a principal officer of king Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 11. Abin'oam, Dyrax (father of delight), the father of Barak, Judges iv. 6, v. 1. Abi'ram, DTlx (father of loftiness), a prince of the tribe of Reuben, who, with others, conspired against Moses and Aaron ; but who was fearfully punished by the miraculous visitation of God, Num. xvi. Psal. cvi. 17. Abi'ram, the eldest son of Hiel of Bethel, 1 Kings xvi. 34, Josh. vi. 26. Abi'shag, awnx (ignorance of the father), the wife of king David, married in his I old age for the purpose of being his nurse, 1 Kings i. 24. ABO Abish'ai, "wax {father of a gift), a son of David's sister Zeruiah, and a famous general in the army of the king his uncle, with his brother Joab, 1 Sam. xxvi. 6, 2 Sam. x. 10. Abject s, worthless or base persons, Psal. xxxv. 15. Able, qualified, Exod. xviii. 21 : powerful, Dan. iii. 17 : commissioned, Heb. vii. 25 : experienced, ii. 18. Ab'ner, n3"3« (father of the light), a famous general in the army of king Saul : he was cousin to the king, being the son of Ner, Saul's uncle, 1 Sam. xiv. 51. Abner was basely murdered by Joab, in revenge for the death of his brother Asahel, 2 Sam. iii. 25, 37. Aboard, in a ship, Acts xxi. 2. Abode, a habitation, 2 Kings xix. 27, John xiv. 23. Abolish, to destroy, Isa. ii. 18. Abominable, detestable or hateful, Lev. xi. 43, Tit. 16. Abominably, wickedly, or shamefully, I Kings xxi. 26. Abomination, a detestable thing, as all sin, especially idolatry, Dent. vii. 25, 26 ; 1 Kings xi. 5, 7 : the unclean prac- tices of the heathen, Deut. xii. 31, xviii. 9, 12 : hypocrisy in religion, Prov. xxvii. 9, Isa. i. 13. Abomination of Desolation, the idolatrous standards of the Roman army ABS 3 which destroyed Jerusalem, Matt. xxiv. 15, Dan. ix. 27. Abound, to be in great plenty, Prov. xxviii. 20 : to surpass, Rom. v. 15, 20 : to increase, Phil. i. 9. Above, higher in place, Gen. i. 7 : superior in station, Matt. x. 24 : heavenly, Col. iii. 1, 2 : heaven, Jam. i. 17, iii. 15. Abram, max (the father of elevation), the original name of Abraham, Gen. xvii. 5. Abraham, Emix (the father of a great multitude), a Syrian patriarch of such eminent piety as to be called by Jehovah " Abraham my friend," and to be con- stituted the founder of the church of God in the Hebrew nation. Abraham was born a.m. 2008, only two years after the death of Noah. His call from Chal- dean idolatry — his sojourning in Canaan — God's covenant with him — his being appointed the father of the church — his offering up of his son Isaac — and indeed the whole of his most instructive history, deserve the deepest attention of every reader, Gen. xi. 27, xii. xxv. ; Isa. xli. 8 ; Gal. iii. iv. ; Heb. xi. 8-19. Abraham died at the age of 175 years, and was buried by his sons Isaac and Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 7-9. See Isaac. Abroad, out of the house, Exod. xii. 46: public, Esth. i. 17. Ab'salom, dVwiix (father of peace), a son of David by Maachah, daughter of ABU ACC Talmai king of Geshur, was a young man of elegant person, great talents, and in- satiable ambition : be was slain in rebel- lion against bis father, 2 Sam. xiii. xix. Absalom's pillar, erected to perpetuate bis memory after his sons had died, 2 Sam. xiv. 27, xviii. 18, is mentioned by Josephus as a marble column ; but our engraving represents the monument shown to modern travellers as bearing the name of Absalom. Absence, a state of separation or dis- tance, Luke xxii. 6, Phil. ii. 12. Absent, separated or at a distance, Gen. xxi. 49, Phil. i. 27. Abstain, to forbear or refrain from, as evil practices, Acts xv. 20, or lawful enjoyments, 1 Tim. iv. 3. Abundance, great plenty, I Kings x. 10. Abundant, plentiful, Jer. Ii. 13, 1 Pet. i. 3. Abundantly, numerously, Gen. i. 20, Exod. i. 7 : powerfully, Eph. iii. 20, 2 Pet. i. 4. Abuse, to injure, 1 Sam. xxxi. 4, 1 Cor. ix. 18. Abusers, corrupters, 1 Cor. vi. 9. Accept, to approve, 2 Sam. xxiv. 23. Accepted, approved, Gen. iv. 9 : to be received with favour, as repenting sinners are " accepted in the Beloved " Son of God, by faith in the gospel, which testifies his atonement, Eph. i. 6. The gospel dispensation is " the accepted time," and " the day of salvation" to man- kind, 2 Cor. vi. 2. Acceptable, pleasing, Eccles. xii. 10, Rom. xv. 16, 1 Pet. ii. 5. Acceptation, reception, 1 Tim. i. 15. Access, free admission : this privilege believers of all nations enjoy by the mediation of Christ into the presence of God as their covenant Father, Rom. v. 2, Eph. iii. 18. Ac'cad, "ON (a vessel or pitcher), one of the cities of Nimrod, supposed to be the modern Akkerkoof, situated about nine miles west of the Tigris, where that river makes its nearest approach to the Eu- phrates, Gen. x. 10. There is found here a vast mound surmounted by a mass of brick-work resembling a tower or irre- gular pyramid, about 300 feet in circum- ference at the bottom, and rising 125 or 130 feet above the greatly inclined eleva- tion on which it stands. The layers of brick are cemented with bitumen, and the mound is formed of rubbish from the decayed superstructure, as represented in the engraving. The tower indicates the site of an ancient town, and its iden- tity with Accad is confirmed by this ACE ACQ primitive monument, which the Arabs j call Tel Nimrood, and the Turks Nemrood ) Tepasse, both of which signify the Hill of ; Nimrod. It is supposed to have been j consecrated as a temple and observatory for the worship of the celestial lumi- naries, and piles of this kind seem to have been erected in many of the prin- cipal cities of this region, built after the model of that of the metropolitan city of Babel. See Babel. Ac'cho, 131? (enclosed), a sea-port of Galilee on the Mediterranean, near ; mount Carmel : it fell to the tribe of j Asher, Judg. i. 31. It was called Ptole- mais, Acts xxi. 1, from Ptolemy king of j Egypt. The Crusaders took it and ren- dered it famous in their wars : the knights of St. John called it St. Jean d'Acre ; and it is still called Acre, and contains about 10,000 inhabitants, many of whom are Jews. Accompanied, attended as a compa- nion, Acts x. 23. Accomplish, to fulfil, Lev. xxii. 21. Accomplishment, fulfilment, Acts xxi. 20. Accord, agreement, Josh. ix. 2, Acts i. 14 : union of mind, vii. 57. According, in a manner suitable, Gen. xli. 54, Phil. iii. 21. Account, a reckoning, Exod. xii. 4. Account, to regard, Dent. ii. 11, 20 ; 1 Cor. iv. 1 : to impute, Gal. iii. 6. Accursed, devoted to destruction, Josh. vi. 17, 18. " Calling Jesus ac- cursed," was maliciously slandering him as a deceiver, I Cor. xii. 3. Paul, ac- cording to the Greek of Rom. ix. 3, did formerly wish himself accursed or sepa- rated from Christ like other infidel Jews. See Anathema. Accusation, a criminal charge, Ezra iv. 6, Matt, xxv ii. 37. Accuse, to charge with crime, Prov. xxx. 10, Josh. v. 45. Accuser, he that brings a charge, John viii. 10 : Satan is so called, on account of his active malice against the godly, Rev. xii. 10. Acel'dama, 'AKeASana {the field of blood), was a small plot of ground where clay was dug for fullers and potters ; but so called after the Jews had pur- chased it with the money for which Judas betrayed his Master, Jesus, Matt, xxvii. 8, Acts i. 18, 19, Zech. ix. 12, 13. It is now a grave-yard for the Arme- nians, about 100 feet by 40, and called Campo Sancto ; and it is said by some that it will consume a corpse in two or three days. Acha'ia, 'Axan, or Hai, Gen. xii. 8 (mass or heap), a city of Canaan near to Jericho, taken by Joshua, Josh. vii. 2, viii. 1. Aided, helped or assisted, Judg. ix. 24. Ailed, affected, pained, or troubled, Gen. xxi. 17, Judg. xviii. 23, 1 Sam. xi. 5. Air, that transparent elastic fluid in which we breathe, and which is essential to the life of all creatures both on land and in the waters. Our Creator has en- wrapped the earth in this wonderful ele- ment to the height of about fifty miles : it is nearly the thousandth part of the weight of water, yet the column of it which presses on a square foot is about 2160 lbs. ; and, allowing fifteen square feet for a human body, the pressure of air on it amounts to 32,400 pounds weight. Aj'alon, |ib"x, or Aijalon (strength, or an oak), the name of several small towns in Canaan, and of a valley famous for the miracle of the sun and moon standing still in favour of Joshua, Josh. x. 12, xxi. 24, Judg. i. 35, xii. 12. Alabaster, a white stone, a genus of fossils nearly allied to marble : this name was given to boxes or urns of stone, glass, gold, or silver, holding ten ounces of ointment of rich perfume, Mark xiv. 3. Breaking the seal is in- tended by the evangelist saying the woman " brake the box." Alarm, a notice of danger, or call to war, Num. x. 5-9. Alas, a term of lamentation, Num. xii. 11, Josh. vii. 7, Rev. xviii. 10. Albeit, although, or notwithstanding, Ezek. xiii. 7. ' Alexan'der, 'AAe|oi/5pos (one that as- sists men, or turns away evil), a son of Simon, who was compelled to carry the cross of our Saviour, Mark xv. 21. Alexander, one of the Jewish coun- cil who threatened Peter and John, for preaching Jesus Christ, Acts iv. 21. Alexander, a Jew of Ephesus, who endeavoured to quell the commotion of the excited populace after the preaching of Paul, Acts xix. 33. Alexander, a coppersmith who apostatized from Christianity, 1 Tim. i. 20, 2 Tim. iv. 14. Alexander the Great, king of Macedon and conqueror of the East ; he overthrew the Persian, and set up the Grecian, monarchy, as the third kingdom of brass, described by Daniel ii. 39 : he is represented as the leopard, vii. 6, and the he-goat, viii. 4, 7, 20,21. He died about the year 323 B.C. Alexandria, a famous city of Egypt, so named after its founder Alexander the Great, who peopled it with colonies of Greeks and Jews, Acts xviii. 24, xxvii. 6. Alexandria was situated on the western branch of the Nile, near the Mediterra- nean : and being enlarged and made the royal residence of Alexander's suc- cessors, it became very populous, having about 300,000 inhabitants ; and, next to Rome, the chief mart of commerce in the world, embracing the whole trade of India with Europe. Ptolemy Philadel- phus established here a library, which is said to have increased so as to contain 700,000 volumes ; to enrich which, he procured or encouraged the first transla- tion of the law of Moses into Greek, about 280 years before the birth of Christ. Soon after this good work, the whole of the Old Testament was translated into the same language, and thus the Holy Scriptures became known, not only to the Jews who used the Greek tongue, but to the learned among the Gentiles, preparing the way for the preaching of the gospel after the advent of Christ. Christianity was early planted at Alex- andria, of which city Apollos was a native, and the evangelist Mark is said to have been chosen bishop of its first Christian church. Modern Alexandria is built on the east of its ancient city, some of the ruins of which are repre- 10 ALL sented in our engraving. The city con- tains about 15,000 inhabitants, and forms the port of Cairo. ALM Alexandrians, Jews of Alexandria having a synagogue at Jerusalem, Acts lvi.9. Algum. See Almug. Alien, foreign, not of the same family or country, Exod. xviii. 3, Deut. xiv. 21. Alienated, averse from : thus the heart of man being naturally depraved and alienated from holiness, is enmity against God, Eph. iv. 18, Col. i. 21. Alike, similar, Psal. xxxiii. 15 : with- out any difference, Rom. xiv. 5. Alive, living, Gen. vii. 23, Deut. iv. 4 : active in holiness, Luke xv. 24, 32 : pre- sumptuous and careless in self-righteous- ness, Rom. vii. 9. All, the whole, Gen. xlviii. 15 : every thing, Exod. xx. 11, Acts xiv. 15 : every class, 1 Tim. ii. 4, Tit. ii. 11 : many of every class, Matt. iii. 5, Phil. ii. 21, John xii. 32. Alledging, declaring, Acts xvii. 3. Allegory, a symbolical discourse, nearly resembling a parable or fable, commonly used in the East to teach or illustrate some principle or doctrine ; such is our Saviour's discourse con- cerning himself as the shepherd, John x. 1-28 ; and the vine, xv. 1-8. Allelu'ia, 'AWrjAovia (praise ye the Lord) : the Hebrew word rp-vjbn Hal- lelujah, is so rendered in many psalms, cxi. cxii. &c. as the expression of uni- versal praise to God from all nations, Jews and gentiles, Rev. xix. 1, 3, 4, 6. Allied, related, by family, or mar- riage, Neh. xiii. 4. Allow, to admit or approve, Luke xi. 48, Rom. vii. 15. Allowance, a sum or portion, as for daily use, 2 Kings xxv. 30. Allure, to attract, Hos. ii. 14 : to entice, 2 Pet. ii. 18. Almighty (Heb. "iv Shaddai), omni- potent, all-sufficient, or all-bountiful, one of the Divine titles, indicating his glorious attributes, which inspire hope and con- fidence in him as the Creator and Pre- server of the world : this title was espe- cially used in the early ages, Gen. xvii. 1, Exod. vi. 3, 2 Cor. vi. 18. Almonds, nuts of the almond-tree, and which still form a considerable article of European commerce with the East, Gen. xliii. 11. Almond-tree, Amygdcdm communis, a beautiful nut tree, resembling the peach- tree in its leaves and blossoms, as repre- sented in our engraving, Exod. xxv. 33,34. Our second engraving represents the nuts of the almond on the centre branch ; ALP 11 that on the left its flower, and that on the right the flowers of the Caucasian P\ ^\ species. Almond-flowers being beautiful, were imitated in various ornaments, Exod. xxxvii. 19, 20 ; andthey are alluded to as indicating a flourishing condition, Num. xvii. 8, Jer. i. 11, Alms, gifts of charity to the poor, Matt. vi. 1, Acts iii. 2, ix. 36. Almtjg, or Algum tree, it was valuable for building and furniture, and Dr. Shaw thinks it was the cypress, 1 Kings x. 11, 12 ; 2 Chron. ii. 8 ; ix. 10, 11. Aloes, a perfume prepared from the aloe plant, which grows about two feet high, with broad leaves nearly two inches thick : the gum extracted from which is so antiseptic, that it was used for em- balming, John xix. 39, and in the com- position of various perfumes, Psal. xiv. 8, Prov. vii. 17, Song iv. 14. The drug, which is still valuable as a medicine, is formed from the juice of the leaves hardened in the sun. Several species are enumerated ; among which, the American aloe is regarded as most remarkable for its fine flowers. Our engraving represents the Aloe socotrina. ^Av^V .-X'li'.r, Aloes (Aloe's Socotrina). Alone, single, or solitary, Gen. ii. 8 : only, Dan. x. 7- Along, forward, Num. xxi. 22. Al'pha, the first letter of the Greek alphabet (A a) as Omega (0. a>) is the last : they are both used to indicate the divi- nitv and eternity of our blessed Saviour, Rev. i. 8, 11. Alphe'tjs, 'AAtyaios (a thousand), the father of James the Less, Matt. x. 3, Luke vi. 15 : he was the husband of Mary, Mark xv. 40, John xix. 25, sup- posed to have been sister to Mary the mother of Jesus. Many suppose him to 12 ALT have been Cleopas, that being his name in Hebrew or Syriac, as Alpheus was in Greek. Alpheus, the father of Levi, or Matthew, Mark ii. 14. Already, at this present time, Exod. i. 5, Matt. xvii. 12. Altar, an elevated sacred hearth on which sacrifices and offerings Avere pre- sented to God, Gen. viii. 20, xii. 7, Exod. xvii. 15. Until after the deliverance of Noah from the deluge we do not find the word altar, although, before that event, the pious patriarchs offered sacri- fice by faith in the promised Messiah. Altars were at first heaps of earth or stones : but for tabernacle services, two with metal coverings were made by the direction of Moses, Exod. xxx. 27, xl. 10. Altar (of burnt offering) : this was about nine feet square, and five feet high, made of precious wood, and encased with brass, having a grate of the same metal : on this were offered the various sacrifices according to the law of Moses, Exod. xxvii. 1-8 ; xxix. 36-39. Solomon made one much larger, it being nearly thirty- seven feet square, and half as much in height, witli an easy ascent on each side, 2 Chron. iv. 1. Our engraving represents probable form of it, with the high-priest ofnciatmnroMs (a city encom- passed), a city of Macedonia between Philippi and Thessalonica, Acts xvii. 1. It is now called Emboli by the Turks. Am'plias, 'AfiirAias (large, or extensive), a Christian of note at Home, Rom. xvi. 8 ; some say that he was one of the seventy dis- ciples, and at length bishop of the Christian church at Odyssopolis in Mcesia. Am'ram, nnDy (exalted people), a Levite in Egypt, father of Aaron, Miriam, and Moses, Exod. vi. 20. Am'raphel, bSiDX (one that speaks hidden things), the ancient king of Shinar, conquered by Abraham in recovering his nephew Lot, Gen. xiv. 17. A'nah, TW (one who is poor), a Hittite, father of a wife of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 14, 24. A'nak, p3y, or Onok, (a collar, or chain), a famous giant of Canaan, dwelling at Hebron, Num. xiii. 22, 33. An'akims, cfpty, a race of giants in Canaan, descending from the sons of Anak, Josh. xiv. 12-15 ; xv. 14. Anam'melech, -\bmx (answer of the king and council), an idol deity of the ANG Sepharvites, supposed to denote the moon, as Adrammelech did the sun, 2 Kings xvii. 31. Ananias, ' Avavias (the cloud of the Lord), a hypocritical professor of Christianity in the primitive church at Jerusalem, Acts v. 1-20. See Sapphira. Anax i'as, an eminent evangelist, who, by the direction of Christ, comforted Paul at Damascus, Acts ix. 10-17. Ananias, a tyrannical high-priest of the Jews, and persecutor of the apostle Paul, Acts xxiii. 2, xxi v. 1. Anath'ema, 'Avadrifxa (accursed), 1 Cor. xvi. 22 ; as the word is rendered, Rom. ix. 3 ; 1 Cor. xii. 3 ; Gal. i. 8, 9 ; or a curse, as Acts xxiii. 12. See Accursed, and M ARAN AT HA. An'athoth, mmj? (answer, song, afflic- tion, or poverty), a grandson of Benjamin, 1 Chron. vii. 8. An'athoth, a city of Benjamin, given to the Levites, 1 Chron. vi. 60 ; and the birth-place of the prophet Jeremiah, Jer. xix. 27, xxxii. 7. Ancestors, forefathers, Lev. xxvi. 45. Anchor, an instrument of stopping and fastening a ship at sea, when near the shore, Acts xxvii. 20 : hope is called the anchor of the Christian's soul in the course of this life, Heb. vi. 19. Ancient, very old, Deut. xxxiii. 15, Ezra iii. 12. Ancient of Days, a title applied to God the Father, Dan. vii. 9, 13, 22. An'drew, 'AvSpeas (a strong man), an apostle of Christ, and brother of Peter, Matt. iv. 18 : very little is said of him in the New Testament ; but tradition re- ports that he preached the gospel in Scythia and the adjacent countries, and was crucified by the proconsul JEgeus, at Petrese in Achaia. Andron'icus, ' AvSpccviKos (a man excel- ling others, or a victorious man), a kinsman of Paul, a man of note among the Chris- tians at Rome, Rom. xvi. 7. AVer, "Dy (answer, song, affliction, or of light), a Canaanite chief, who aided Abra- ham in recovering Lot from the kings who had plundered Sodom, Gen. xiv. 24. Angel, Gr. 'AyyeXos, Heb. "|N"?fe, ma- leac (a messenger), a title given to those intelligent spirits who surround the throne of their Creator, and are employed as his messengers in executing his works of providence, Gen. xix. 1, 15; Psal. viii. ANOr 5; lxviii. 17; ciii. 20; Ezek. i. 5, 28. They were created by the Son of God before man, and of various ranks, Job xxxviii. 6,7; Col. i. 16 : their holiness and ardent love to God are denoted by theirtitle, Seraphim, or burning ones, Isa. vi. 2, 6 ; and their vast intelligence by their name, Cherubim, or knowing ones, Gen. iii. 24 : they are incorporeal and immortal, Luke xx. 36 : they are most benevolent beings, rejoicing in the wel- fare of mankind, Luke ii. 9, 14 ; xv. 10 ; xvi. 22 : they are innumerable, Dan. vii. 10; and are constituted the guardian attendants of the godly, Heb. i. 14. Many of the angels became apostates from the faith and service of God ; and these, with their guilty leader in rebel- lion, are held in chains, reserved unto judgment and eternal punishment, Jude 6, Matt. xxv. 41. Angel, as a title of office, is applied to Christ, the Messenger, or Angel, of the covenant, Mai. iv. 1 : it is applied also to the Christian pastors or bishops, as the messengers (Gr. angels) of the churches, Rev. i. 18 ; ii. 1, 2 ; 2 Cor. viii. 23. Spies, Heb. xi. 31, are called messengers, Jam. ii. 25 ; but angels, in the Greek. Angels, re- ferred to in Christian assemblies, 1 Cor.xi. 10, is to be understood of spies, who might be awed or edified by a proper decorum observable in the Avorship of God. It may be remarked, that scarcely any subject is more worthy of study by Christians than the doctrine of angels, as it is contained in the Scriptures. Angel of the Lord, or Angel Jehovah, is a title of the Son of God, as given in the Old Testament. See Gen. xvi. 7, 13 ; xviii. 1, 13, 17 ; xxxii. 24, 30 ; Hos. xii. 4, 5 ; Exod. iii. 2, 4, 14, 15; Acts vii. 30, 32. Anger, displeasure, Gen. xxvii. 45. Anger against sin, when governed by reason, is lawful and virtuous, Exod. xxxii. 19, 22. Vehement anger is wrath ; raging anger is fury ; cherished anger against a person is hatred ; and, settled in the mind, it is malice. Anger, to provoke, or excite, Rom. x. 19. Anger of God, is his holy displeasure against sin and sinners, Num. xxv. 4, Deut. xxix. 20. Yet God is long-suffering and slow to anger, Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7; Psal. ciii. 8. ANO 15 Angle, a fisher's rod with a line, Isa. xix. 8, Hab. i. 15. Angry, excited with anger, Lev. x. 16 ; 1 Kings xi. 9 ; Psal. ii. 12 ; John vii. 23. Anguish, excessive grief, or pain, Gen. xlii. 21,2 Sam. i. 9. Anise, a flowering aromatic plant, from which a cordial is prepared : but the herb Dill is intended by Matthew, xxiii. 23. An'na, 'Awa (gracious), a holy pro- phetess, who waited for the Messiah : some suppose that her " great age " was extended to about 116 years, as she was " a widow of fourscore and four years," Luke ii. 36, 37. An'nas, 'Awas (lie that afflicts), a Jewish high-priest, who, and his deputy and son-in-law Caiaphas,wereboth Sadducees, and determined enemies of Christ and his apostles, Luke iii. 2, John xviii. 13, Acts iv. 1, 6 ; v. 17. Anoint, to pour oil on a person or thing, Gen. xxviii. 18, xxxi. 13, Luke vii. 38. Priests, prophets, and kings, were anointed to fulfil their several offices, Exod. xxviii. 41 ; xxx. 30 ; 1 Sam. ix. 16 ; 1 Kings i. 34; xix. 15, 16, indicating their need of the various gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit, to qualify them for their respective duties. Jesus Christ was anointed, not with material oil, but in an extraordinary manner and degree, with the Holy Spirit, to prepare him for all his offices of prophet, priest, and king, Isa. lxi. 1, Psal. xlv. 7, Luke iv. 18, John iii. 34, Acts iv. 27, x. 38. On this account our Saviour is called the Anointed, or the Christ. See Messiah and Christ. Believers, partaking of the grace of the Holy Spirit, for their sanctification, are thus anointed with the unction from the Holy One, 1 John ii. 20, 27. Anointed, oiled with a precious oint- ment, John xi. 2, xii. 3 : oiled for an office, as a king, 1 Sam. xxiv. 6, 10 : con- secrated to God, Gen. xxviii. 18 ; xxxi. 13 ; Lev. vi. 3 ; vii. 36, 37 : designated to a special service, as Cyrus to deliver the Jews from Babylon, Isa. xlv. 1 : sanctified to holiness, 2 Cor. i. 21. Anointing, consecration, by the pour- ing on of oil, as that of priests, Exod. xxxvii. 29 : sanctification, as that of Christians, 1 John ii. 27. Our engraving represents the anointing of an Egyptian king, drawn from the representations most commonly found on ancient monu- ments. 'l'lie mode of Answer, a reply to a question, Prov. xv. 4, Luke ii. 47 : an evidence, 1 Pet. iii. 21. Answer, to reply, Gen. xiv. 3; 2 Kings xviii. 3 ; 1 Pet. iii. 15 : to make a suitable return in the fruits of labour, Gen. xxx. 33 : to grant blessings, Ezek. xiv. 4. Answerable, corresponding with, Exod. xxxviii. 18. Answered, did answer, or reply, 1 Sam. iii. 4 : did resume a discourse, Matt. iv. 4 ; xi. 25. Ant, a small insect, celebrated for industry and economy, Prov. vi. 6, xxx. 25. Antichrist (adversary of Christ), a teacher perverting the pure doctrines of Christ : such were numerous, even in the times of the apostles, as is evident by their epistles. Diotrephes, 3 John 9, in his bigotry and intolerance, illustrates their spirit; and John complains of them as " many antichrists," 1 John ii. 18, iv. 3 : this class continued and increased in the Christian church, working towards the maturing of the enormities of the great antichrist, as predicted by Daniel, Paul, and John, Dan. vii. 20-27 ; 2 Thess. ii. 7 ; Itev. xi. 7, &c. Antichrist, the great antichrist is a ANT pretended Christian priesthood, an anti- scriptural hierarchy, which arose gradu- ally in the Christian church, through the ambition of unholy men, who assumed its sacred ministry : it prevailed chiefly in the West, as the imperial power of Rome declined, until it exhibited all the blasphemous extravagance of the papal system, foretold by the apostles, as " already working " in their days, and described by them as " the man of sin," "the son of perdition," "the MYSTERY OF INIO.UITY," and " THE MOTHER of harlots and abomina- tions of the earth," 2 Thess. ii. 4-7 ; Rev. xvii. 5-7. This antichristian hier- archy, in various forms, by establishing creeds, tests, and decrees, independently of, or contrary to, the oracles of God in the Scriptures, has raised all the perse- cutions ever known in Christendom, and it has been " drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus — the blood of prophets — and of all that were slain upon the earth," Rev. x'vi\ -xviii. 24. This terrible power ot antichrist, in every form of error, is doomed — " whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming," 2 Thess. ii. 8 : that is, the brightness of the manifesta- tion of the Lord Jesus, in the prevalence of pure Christianity, by the knowledge of the word of God in the Scriptures. An'tioch, 'Avrioxeia, Antiocheia, (instead of a chariot), the capital of Upper Syria, situated on the river Orontes, about twelve miles from the north-east corner of the Mediterranean sea. Antioch was built by Seleucus Nicanor, about the year B.C. 300, and so called after his father Antiochus : and this city was made the chief residence of the kings of Syria, the successors of Alexander the Great, and afterwards of the Roman governors in the East. Luke was a native of this city ; and here the disciples were first called Christians, Acts xi. 10, 26. Being admirable for situation, con- taining about 500,000 inhabitants, it was chosen as a principal missionary station for the apostles, Acts xiii. 1 ; xiv. 2(». Christianity flourished at Antioch for several ages ; but its church became corrupted with false doctrine, and torn with heresies : the city, from the greatest ANY magnificence, fell by luxury, and a suc- cession of wars, famines, &c. In a.d. 588, an earthquake destroyed most of the city, and 60,000 of its inhabitants : yet it was rebuilt, and continued a place of great note, but suffered grievously under the Saracens and crusaders. Antioch has long belonged to the Turks, who call it APO 17 Antakia ; and it is governed by the pasha of Aleppo. In 1822, it was reduced to a heap of ruins by an earthquake : from this it partly recovered, so as to contain about 20,000 inhabitants ; but its houses being built of mud and straw, its narrow streets exhibit scenes of the deepest misery and wretchedness. Our engraving ? TMS represents modern Antioch : in the fore- ground, a Turkish burial-place ; and on 'he hill-tops the walls of the ancient city. Antioch in Pisidia was a town of some note, the capital of Pisidia, in Asia Minor, Acts xiii. 14. Antipas, 'Avrwias (against all), a martyr for Christ in the apostolic age, and sup- posed to have been the first bishop of the Christian church at Pergamos, in Asia Minor, Rev. ii. 13. Antip'atris, 'AvriwaTpis (on behalf of the father), a city in Samaria, about 42 miles from Jerusalem, on the road to Cesarea. It was so named by Herod the Great, after his father Antipater, Acts xxiii. 31. Antigwity, great age, remote origin, Isa. xxiii. 7- Anvil, the iron block on which the smith lays his metal to forge, Isai. xli. 7- Any, one, whoever or whatever, Exod. xi. 7, Luke viii. 4, 2 Pet. iii. 9. Apart, separately, Lev. xv. It) : speci- ally, Psal. iv. 3. Ape, a species of monkey, 1 Kings x. 22, 2 Chron. ix. 21. Dr. Harris distin- guishes this tribe into, 1. monkeys, those with long tails ; 2. apes, those without tails ; 3. baboons, those with short tails. Apes are worshipped as sacred animals in India and Japan. Apiece, each, Num. iii. 47 : belonging to each, Luke ix. 3. Apoc'rypha, 'AiroKpvQos (hidden, con- cealed, or uncertain) : this word is not properly belonging to the Bible ; but it is the title given to a number of ancient Jewish writings, sometimes bound up with large Bibles. Though written by Jews, but after the close of the canon of the Old Testament, those books were never admitted as canonical, by that" people; nor were they regarded or re- ferred to by the apostles, nor acknow- ledged as inspired by the Christian c 18 APO teachers for several centuries ; but igno- rance universally prevailing, several of them were received as authoritative about j the ninth century, and at the council of Trent, in the sixteenth century, they were embraced as canonical by the church of Rome. Several books of the Apocrypha contain valuable history, and wise moral instructions ; but others are deserving only of being classed with the absurd traditions of pagan mythology. Apollo's ia, 'AiroAAcovia (perdition), a town of Macedonia, between Amphipolis and Thessalonica, Acts xvii. 1. Afol'los, 'AwoKAais (one that destroys), a Jewish Christian of Alexandria, an eloquent preacher of the gospel. Having embraced the gospel at first as taught by the disciples of John, he gladly received the perfect doctrine of Christ from Aquila | and Priscilla. He laboured in the ministry first at Ephesus, and then in Greece ; and was held in high estimation by Paul and the church at Corinth, Acts xviii. 24, xix. 1, 1 Cor. i. 12, iii. 5, 6. Apol'lyos, 'AttoAXvwv (the destroyer), Rev. ix. 11. See Abaddon. Apostle, 'A-noaroAos (a messenger, or missionary), the title given by Christ to each of his twelve chief messengers, whom he selected from his disciples to be witnesses of his life, ministry, and resurrection : their office required that they should have seen Christ after his resurrection, and been inspired with a commission from him for their service in establishing his religion upon earth, Luke vi. 13 ; Matt. x. 2 ; xxviii. 16-20 ; Acts i. 22-25 ; 1 Cor. ix. 1, 2 ; xv. 7, 8. Besides these qualifications, they were furnished with miraculous endowments, by the gift of the Holy Spirit, so as to understand the prophecies in the Old Testament, and to preach in all lan- guages : thus they were distinguished with this title as messengers sent to all nations, to assure salvation and eternal glory to* all who believed on Jesus Christ as the Son of God and the appointed Redeemer, Acts ii. 4, 1 Cor. xii. 4-10. Apostle, a title given to Christ, as the chief missionary to men, sent from the Father to declare his will to man- kind, Heb. iii. 1 ; John iii. 13, 17- This title is sometimes given to the ministers of Christ, as to Epaphroditus, the "mes- APP senger" (Gr. apostle) of the Philippians to Paul at Rome, Phil. ii. 25. Apostleship, the office of an apostk- of Christ, to bear testimony to the world concerning the ministry, death, and re- surrection, of Jesus Christ, Acts i. 21,25, Rom. i. 5. Matthias, as an attendant on Christ's ministry, was chosen in the stead of Judas ; but Paul was qualified for the office by a special vision of Christ, after his ascension to heaven, Acts ix. 17 ; xxii. 12, 16 ; 1 Cor. xv. 8 ; Gal. i. 11, 16. Apothecary, a compounder of per- fumes, or medicine, Exod. xxx. 35, Neh. iii. 8. Apparel, clothes, or dress, 1 Kings x. 5, 2 Sam. xii. 20, Acts xx. 30. Apparelled, clothed, or dressed, 2 Sam. xiii. 18, Luke vii. 25. Apparently, visibly, or in appear- ance, Num. xii. 8. Appeal, to refer to a superior judge ; as Paul, being free of the city of Rome, appealed to Cesar, Acts xxv. 11. Appear, to be visible, Gen. i. 9 : to seem, Matt. vi. 13 : to be in the presence of, Exod. xxxiv. 23 : to be present as an advocate, Heb. ix. 24. Appearance, likeness, Num. ix. 15 : show, 2 Cor. v. 12. Appeared, became visible, Gen. xii. 7, Acts ii. ,'3. Appearing, visible manifestation, 1 Tim. vi. 14, Tim. ii. 13. Appease, to pacify anger, as Jacob did that of Esau, Gen. xxxii. 20. Appeased, became calm in mind, Est. ii. 1 : quieted, Acts xix. 35. Appertain, to belong to, as a man's family and property, Num. xvi. 30 : to be due, as honour and reverence to God, Jer. x. 7. Appetite, natural desire of food, Job xxxviii. 30 To be given to appetite, is to be addicted to excessive eating or drink- ing, Prov. xxiii. 7- Appii'-fo'rum, 'Air-Kiov-(popov (the court of death), a town about 50 miles from Rome, founded by Appius Claudius, on the great road which he constructed from Rome to Capua, Acts xxviii. 15 Apple, the fruit of the apple-tree, Song ii. 5, viii. 8 : the pupil of the eye, Deut. xxxii. 10, Zech. ii. 8. Apple-tree : it is generally agreed that the citron-tree is intended by the sacred writers, Song ii. 2, 3 ; Joel i. 12. APP Our first engraving represents the citron apple-tree, Citrus medica, and the second shows its leaves, stamens, and a section of its fruit. ARA 19 " Apples of gold in pictures of sil- ver," refers to the rich fillagree, or silver net-work baskets, in which the fruit was served up, Pro v. xxv. 11. Oriental sculpture abounds in this kind of ornament. Apply, to study, or labour, Eccles. vii. 25, viii. 9. To apply the heart to wisdom is to seek the saving knowledge of God by his word, Psal. xc. 12. Appoint, to assign, as to a service, Num. iv. 19 : to fix, as a time, Job xiv. 13 : to constitute, as in office, 2 Sam. vi. 21, Acts vi. 3 : to sentence, as to punish- ment, Matt. xxiv. 51 : to choose or elect, as a leader, Hos. i. 11. Appointed, designed, Gen. xxiv. 14, 1 Kings i. 35 : fixed, Num. ix. 2, 7 : determined, 2 Sam. xvii. 14 : decreed, Heb. ix. 27 : commanded, Luke iii. 13 : commissioned, x. 1. Appointment, order or direction, Num. iv. 27 : agreement, Job ii. 11 : con- trivance, 2 Sam. xiii. 32 : request, Ezra vi. 9. Apprehend, to seize, as a prisoner, 2 Cor. xi. 32 : to gain, as a special favour, Phil. iii. 12. Apprehended, seized, Acts xii. 4 : converted by divine grace, Phil. iii. 12. Approach, to come near, as to God in his worship, Lev. xxi. 17 : as to ene- mies in battle, Deut. xx. 31, 2 Sam. xi. 20 : to marry, Lev. xviii. 6. Approve, to like, or commend, Psa!. xlix. 13, 1 Cor. xvi. 3. Approved, honoured, Acts ii. 22 : esteemed, Rom. xiv. 19 : upright, 1 Cor. xi. 19. Apron, a cloth hung before. Gen. iii. 7, Acts xix. 12. Ruth's vail seems to have been her apron, Ruth iii. 15. Apt, qualified, 2 Kings xxiv. 16 : skilful and inclined, 1 Tim. iii. 2. AauiLA, 'AicvAas [an eagle), a Christian Jew, a native of Pontus, and who, with his wife Priscilla, rendered service, in various ways, to many of the early be- lievers, to Apollos, and to the apostle Paul, Acts xviii. 2-26 ; Rom. xvi. 3, 4. Ar, iy {watching, or uncovering), the capital of Moab, Num. xxi. 28 ; Deut. ii. 9, 29 ; Isa. xv. 1. This city was de- stroyed by an earthquake, a.d. 350. Ara'bia, any, Gr. 'Apafiia (evening, or a desert place), a large country comprehend- ing the south-western part of Asia ; it is a peninsula, about 1500 miles long from north to south, and about 1200 broad from east to west, formed by the Persian gulf on the east, the Arabian sea on the c2 5>0 ARA south, and the Red sea on the west ; and bounded on the north by the river Euphrates and Syria. Cush, the son of Ham, and his descendants, were the first inhabitants of Arabia, Gen. x. 7-20 ; xiv. 5, 8 : but these were chiefly expelled, and succeeded by the numerous posterity of Nahor, Abraham, and Lot, Deut. ii. 8, 9, who formed many tribes and nations. Ptolemy, the Greek geographer, divided ! this country into three regions, Arabia [ Petrea, Arabia Deserta, and Arabia Felix. Arabia Petrea, or the rocky, so j called from its stony surface, and its J chief city, Petra, the Selah of the Scrip- I tures, 2 Kings xiv. 7. See Selah. It included Idumea, Mount Sinai, and the country of the Cushites, Moabites, Midi- auites, &c, around the southern border of the sea of Sodom, to the Red sea, and Egypt. Our engraving exhibits a view of a valley in this province, and the general character of the country : in the fore- ground is seen a group of Bedoiiin Arabs. Arabia Deserta, or the desert, ex- tended north and east to the Euphrates, which separated it from Mesopotamia : it was inhabited by the Itureans, Haga- renes, Nabatheans, &c. ; and in this region was built, by Solomon, Tadmor, the celebrated city Palmyra, 2 Chron. viii. 4. See Tadmor. Arabia Felix, or the happy, so called from its rich productions. This part comprehends the south-east division of the country, including the regions of Sheba and Seba : the more modern cities of Mecca and Medina, the holy places of the Mohammedans ; and the domin- ions of the present imaum of Muscat. Arabia is greatly celebrated in history, as being peopled by part of the descend- ants of Abraham, especially the Ishmael- ites, and by the prevalence of the im- posture of its famous conqueror and prophet Mohammed. A'rad, "ny (wild ass, in Syriac, a dra- ;;o»),aking in the south of Canaan, Num. xxi. 1, xxxiii. 40. A'ram, OIN {elevation, highness, or mag- nificence), the fifth son of Shem, by whom a great part of Syria was peopled ; and that country, in the Hebrew, is called Aram, Gen. x. 22. See Syria. Ar'arat, !3"nN (the curse of trembling, or mount of trembling), a mountain of Armenia, on which the ark of Noah rested, Gen. viii. 4. Ararat is supposed to bo, Ar-dagh, or Parmak-dagh, that is, the finger mountain, with two peaks, between which Noah is believed to have landed ; ARC it stands in an extensive fruitful plain, near the city Erivan, and rises conically to the height of about 12,700 feet, the highest peak some reckon 16,000 feet above the level of the sea, and may be ARC •_'l seen at the distance of 180 or 200 miles. Sir R. K. Porter visited this region, and says of the blinding glory of the tremend- ous mountain pyramids, " From the spot on which I stood, it appeared as if the largest mountains of the world had been piled upon each other to form this one sublime immensity of earth, and rocks, and snow, whose inaccessible summits have never been trodden by the foot of man since the days of Noah." Arau'nah, roviN (ark, song, or curse), called Oman, 1 Chron. xxi. 15, 28, a generous Jebusite, who sold to David his estate on Mount Moriah, the site of the temple of Solomon at Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xxiv. 16, 25. Ar'ba, ymx (the city of the four), a giant chief of the Anakims, Josh. xiv. 15, xv. 13. Arba , or Arbah. the original name of Hebron, it having been built by Arba, Gen. xxxv. 27, Num. xiii. 22. Archangel, 'Apxayye\os, (tlie chief messenger) : this word occurs twice in Scripture — and while some learned men apply it to a created angel, others think it belongs exclusively to Jesus Christ, a the head of all principality and power." 1 Thess. iv. 16 ; Jude 9. Michael signi- fying, who is like God, is by the latter class believed to denote only our Lord and Saviour, Dan. xii. 1. Archela'us, 'Apx^aos, (the prince of the people), the favourite, but the most cruel of the sons of Herod the Great, Matt. ii. 22, 23. This monster was de- posed, after filling the office of ethnarch for about seven years, by the Roman emperor ; and he died an exile in Gaul. Archer, he that shoots with a bow, Jer. Ii. 3 : a hunter, such as used bows and arrows in hunting before the inven- tion of fire-arms, Gen. xxi. 20. Archers, ancient warriors using bows and arrows, 1 Sam. xxxi. 3 : enemies, Gen. xlix. 23. Archip'pus, 'ApxiTTos (governor of horses), a minister in the church at Colosse, officiating as pastor in the ab- sence of Epaphras, who had been sent to visit Paul in bonds at Rome, Col. i. 7 ; iv. 12-17 ; Phil. 2. Arcturtjs, wj; Haseh (a cluster), a brilliant star near the northern constel- 22 ARI lation, Ursa Major, the Great Bear. "His sons" denote the surrounding smaller stars, Job ix. 9, xxxviii. 32. Areop'agite, 'ApeonayiTTis, a judge in the court of Areopagus, Acts xvii. 34. Areop'agus, 'A^euirayos (the hill of Mars), the sovereign tribunal at Athens, ARK celebrated for the justice of its decisions : it was situated on a lofty hill, dedicated to Mars, the fabulous god of war, as the city was to his sister Minerva. Paul was led thither, and required to declare his religious principles, when Dionysius, one of the judges, became converted to the faith of Christ, Acts xvii. 19, 22, 34. Our engraving represents the present appear ance of Areopagus. Are'tas, 'Aperas (the agreeable, or the virtuous), a powerful Arab prince, whose governor at Damascus endeavoured to apprehend the apostle Paul, while at that capital of southern Syria, 2 Cor. xi. 32 ; Acts ix. 23-25. AR'GOB,nj"ix (a turf of earth), a luxuriant and populous district of Bashan, Deut. iii. 4, 1 Kings iv. 13. A'riel, bti'ltt (the light of God, or the lion of God), a title given to Jerusalem, pro- bably on account of its military charac- ter, Isa. xxix. 1, 2, 7- Arimathe'a, 'Pi.pma.Qaia. (a lion dead to the Lord), a city of Ephraim, the native place of. the counsellor, Joseph, Luke xxiii. 51 ; and of the prophet Samuel, in his time called Ramah, 1 Sam. i. 1, 19 ; vii. 17 ; it is now called Ramla. Aright, religiously, Psal. 1. 23 : dis- creetly, Prov. xv. 2. Arise, to rise up, as from repose, Gen. xxxi. 13 : to leave a habitation, xxxv. 1 : to come forth into public notice, as a teacher or prophet, Deut. xiii. 1, Acts xx. 30 : to commence a work, Neh. ii. 20 : to recover prosperity, Amos vii. 2 : to be active in duty or service, Judg. v. 12, Actsxxii. 16. Aristar'chus, 'Apiffrapxos (the best prince), an eminent Christian of Thessa- lonica,who accompanied Paul toEphesus, to Greece, and in his voyage to Rome, Acts xix. 29, xx. 4, xxvii. 2. Some say he was bishop of the Christians at Thes- salonica ; others, of those at Apamea, in Syria, and that he was beheaded with Paul at Rome. Aristob'ulus, 'Aptaro&ovXos (the best counsellor), supposed to have been a brother of Barnabas, and, as some think, a preacher of the gospel as a missionary in Britain, Rom. xvi. 10. Ark, a chest, or coffer, Exod. ii. 3 : Noah's ark, according to Dr. Arbuthnot, ARM ARM 23 who reckoned the cubit at neariy twenty- two inches, was of the following dimen- sions : length, 300 cubits, or nearly 560 feet ; breadth, 50 cubits, more than 90 feet ; height, 30 cubits, more than 54 feet ; and its capacity 2,730,782 solid or cubical feet, fully sufficient for the car- riage of 81,062 tons burthen. Reckoning the cubit at only eighteen inches, the ark would be 450 feet long, 75 feet wide, and 45 feet high : and Dr. Hales shows that, according to this measurement, "it would be of 42,413 tons burthen : and as a first-rate man-of-war is about 2300 tons burthen, Noah's ark would be equal in capacity to about eighteen of the largest ships now in use ; and might carry 20,001/ men, with provision for six months, besides the weight of 1800 can- nons, and all military stores." "Can any one, therefore, doubt of its being suffi- cient to contain eight persons, and about two hundred and fifty pairs of four- footed animals, a number to which, ac- cording to Buffon, all the various distinct species may be reduced ?" Noah's ark was built of gopher-wood, and plastered with pitch or bitumen : it was designed, not for sailing, but to float when borne up by the waters ; and being constructed on the most accurate geometrical propor- tions, under the immediate inspiration and direction of God, it was amply capa- cious for its requirements, and adapted to its awful destination, Gen. vi. vii. Ark {of the covenant), the sacred chest, made at the command of God, for the preservation of the tables of the law, which he gave to Moses, Exod. xxv. 10- 16. This was also the consecrated repo- sitory of the golden pot of manna, and the budding rod of Aaron, Exod. xvi. 33, Num. xvii. 4-10, Heb. ix. 4 : it was made of precious wood overlaid with pure gold, and its lid of solid gold formed the mercy-seat. See Merct-seat. This precious vessel, with its inestimable con- tents, was lost in the overthrow of the apostate Jews, when the temple was de- stroyed with Jerusalem, and they carried captives to Babylon ; and though a new ark was made for the service of the second temple, its chief and divine trea- sures could not be restored, 2 Kings xxv. 9, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19. Arm, the limb from the shoulder to the hand, Job xxxi. 22 : human strength, of which the arm is the chief emblem, Psal. x. 15,xliv. 3. God's arm denotes his creat- ing power, Psal. lxxxix. 13, Jer. xxvii. 5 : and his almighty grace, Isa. liii. 1. Arm, to furnish with weapons of war, Num. xxxi. 3 : to cultivate mental endow- ments and gracious habits, 1 Pet. iv. 1. Armageddon, 'Ap/xajidSav (the moun- tain of Megiddo) : Megiddo was a city near the great plain of Jezreel, and was pro- verbial as a place of mourning on account of various battles, especially that of Barak, with the Canaanites, Judg. v. 19, and that of king Josiah with the Egyp- tians, 2 Kings xxiii. 29, 30. Antichrist and his confederated powers are fore- told as being decreed to be destroyed here, in the great day of God Almighty, Rev. xvi. 14-16. Armed, accoutred as a soldier with weapons of war, Gen. xiv. 14. Armenia, dtix, Ararat, a large country of Asia, consisting of the modern Turcomania and part of Persia : its three parts are subject to Russia, Persia, and Turkey ; but its ancient limits are un- known. Armenia is regarded as bounded on the north by Georgia and the Cau- casus ; on the east by the Russian pro- vinces of Shirwan and Adjbijan ; on the south by Diarbekir and Kurdistan ; and on the west by the river Euphrates. Ararat and chains of mountains traverse and fill the country, giving rise to six celebrated rivers ; the Araxes and Cyrus flowing east into the Caspian sea, Lycus and Phases west into the Euxine ; and the Tigris and Euphrates, south-west, into the Persian gulf, 2 Kings xix. 37. — Armenia received Christianity about the first or second century ; but it be- came corrupted by many superstitions of the Greek and Roman churches : but from its state of ignorance and degra- dation it is believed to be rising through the labours of the Bible Society, and of missionaries from Britain and America. Armholes, the cavities under the shoulders, Jer. xxxviii. 12. Sewing pil- lows to the arm-holes, denotes cherishing delusive hopes excited by false doctrines, Ezek. xvii. 18. Armour, defensive clothing and wea- pons of war, 1 Sam. xvii. 54, 2 Kings iii. 21. Our engravings exhibit the vari- ous arms and armour mentioned in several parts of Scripture : the first, represents a group of the principal military dresses and instruments of an- cient Egypt, selected from paintings and sculptures of that country ; the second. ARM shows the chief dresses and instruments used by the soldiers of ancient Greece and Rome, selected from sculptures and paintings of those countries. Group of the principal Military D Selected from paintings and sculpt! Armour of God, armour of light, and armour of righteousness, &c, denote the doctrines of the gospel maturely studied, and the graces of the Holy Spirit dili- gently cherished, by which the Christian may conquer in his conflict with his ART spiritual enemies, Eph. vi. 11-13, Rom. xiii. 12, 2 Cor. vi. 7. Armour-bearer, an attendant on a warrior, or captain, carrying his weapons, Judg. ix. 54, 1 Sam. xxxi. 6. Army, a collection of armed men, as soldiers, Deut. xi. 4 : a multitude of per- sons, as each of the tribes of Israel mar- shalled for their journey from Egypt, Exod. vii. 4, xii. 17 : the heavenly host, Dan. iv. 35. Arnon, rmx {trembling), a river rising in the mountains of Gilead, and running into the Jordan, Num. xxi. 13-28, Deut. ii. 24. Ar'oer, "uni? {heath, tamarisk, or naked- ness of the skin), a city of Gad on the river Arnon, Num. xxxii. 3 : it gave name also to a district, Isa. xvii. 2. Ar'pad, ~\V~\k {a support, or bed), an idolatrous city of Syria, near Haniath, 2 Kings xviii. 34, Isa. x. 9. Arphax'ad, nuosiK {one that heals, or one that releases), a son of Shem, the son of Noah, Gen. x. 22 ; xi. 12, 13. Array, clothing, or ornaments, 1 Tim. ii. 9 : military order, as soldiers for battle, 2 Sam. x. 9, Jer. 1. 14. Array, to clothe, Job xl. 10 : to adorn, Esth. vi. 9. Arrayed, robed, Gen. xli. 42, Luke xxiii. 11. Arrived, reached a place by travel- ling, Luke viii. 26. Arrogancy, haughtiness, Isa. xiii. 11, Jer. xlviii. 29. Arrow, a dart shot from a bow, 1 Sam. xx. 36, 2 Kings ix. 24 : mental ter- rors, Job vi. 4 : wicked intentions, Psal. xi. 2 : slanderous words, Jer. ix. 8, Psal. lvii.4 : divine judgments, Ezek.v. 16 : the reproving word of God, Psal. xlv. 5. Art, practical science, Exod. xxx. 25 : ingenuity, Acts xvii. 29. Art axe rx'e s, NnDiwrnx (A rtachshasta), a Persian monarch, believed to be the same as Ahasuerus, who married Esther : he commissioned Ezra to proceed to Judea and finish the temple at Jerusa- lem, in the seventh year of his reign, Ezra vii. 7-11 ; and Nehemiah, in his twentieth year, to rebuild the city walls, Neh. i. 1, ii. 1. See Ahasuerus. Artificer, an ingenious workman, Gen. iv. 22, 1 Chron. xxix. 5. Artillery, weapons of war, 1 Sam. xx 10. A'sa, NDN {jjhi/siciaii), a good king of Judah : though educated under his idol- atrous grandmother Maachah, his heart was perfect with the Lord all his days ; he deposed her from her royal dignity, and effected a great reformation in the king- dom ; yet he sinned in hiring the king of Syria against Israel, and in regarding the physicians in his disease, rather than God, 1 Kings xv., 2 Chron. xiv. xvi. As'ahel, bxnwy {a creature of God), a son of king David's sister, and brother of Joab, 2 Sam. ii. 18-23. Asai'ah, rripy (« creature of the Lord), a courtier, serving king Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 20. A'saph, *)Dx {one that assembles together, or one that completes), a Levite, and cele- brated musician in the time of David, 1 Chron. vi. 39, xvi. 7, xxv. 2. Psalms 1., lxxiii., and ten more, are ascribed to Asaph, but some of them are supposed to have been only set to music by him. Some of them were composed in later times, perhaps by his descendants bear- ing the name of Asaph. Asaph, father of Joah, the secretary to king Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 18. Asaph, chief forester of Lebanon, under the king of Persia, in the time of Nehemiah, Neh. ii. 8. Ascend, to go or mount up, as on a hill, Josh. vi. 5 : or to heaven, John vi. 62, xx. 17. Ascent, the way up, as to a hill, 2 Sam. xv. 36 : or to a lofty edifice, 1 Kings x. 5. Ascribe, to attribute a quality or work to any one, Deut. xxxii. 3, 1 Sam. xviii. 8. As'enath, ri3DN {veril, or misfortune), an Egyptian princess, daughter of the priest or prince of On, wife of Joseph, and mother of Ephraim and Manasseh, Gen. xli. 45, xlvi. 20. Ash, a well-known tree : Isaiah is supposed to mean that which we call the prickly-ash, Isa. xliv. 14. Ashamed, filled with shame, 2 Sam. x. 5 : confused, 2 Kings viii. 11. Ash'dod, TnwN {a fortified place), a city of the Philistines, rendered famous by its temple for the idol Dagon, 1 Sam. v. 17 : it was situated near the Mediter- ranean, between Gaza and Joppa, and called in the New Testament Azotus, Acts viii. 40. 26 AS1 Ash'er, iwn (blessedness, or happiness), a son of Jacob, by Zilpab, Gen. xxx. 13 ; but of his life or death nothing is re- corded. Ash'er (the tribe of) : this tribe was numerous, located in a fruitful part of Galilee, having Lebanon on the north, Zebulon and Naphtali on the east, mount Carmel and Issachar on the south, and on the west Phenicia, Gen. xlix. 20, Josh. xix. 24, 31. Ashes, the remains of burnt fuel, Lev. vi. 10, 11 : to put ashes on the head, or to sit down in ashes, indicated deep grief in mourning, 2 Sam. xiii. 19, Jonas iii. 6 ; Isa. lviii. 5 : to eat ashes, or to become ashes, is to be reduced to misery and degradation, Psal. cii. 9, Mai. iv. 3. As'taroth, or Ash'taroth, rrnnwy (flocks, the sheep, or riches), the goddess of the Zidonians, Judg. ii. 13, x. 6, 1 Kings xi. 33. Some suppose her to have been the wife of Ham. Under this name the moon was worshipped, and called the Queen of Heaven, Jer. xliv. 17-25. She was regarded as the goddess of the groves, where she was worshipped with the grossest abominations. Cicero calls her the fourth Venus of Syria. Astoreth and Astarte are names of this divinity ; and from her the Saxons derived their iEstar, or Eostre, whence the title of our Easter. Ash'taroth-Karua'im, a city of the giant Rephaims, Gen. xiv. 5, Josh. xii. 4. Ash'ur, Assh'ur, or As'sur, twx (a step, or pace), a son of Shem, the builder of the city of Nineveh, and founder of the empire of Assyria, Gen. x. 11, 22. Ash'ur, the country or empire of As- syria, Num. xxiv. 22, 24 ; Ezek. xxvii. 23, Hos. xiv. 3. A'sia, 'Atria (boggy, muddy, or extended) : this country, as mentioned in the New Testament, was the Roman Proconsidar Asia, containing only the western part of Asia Minor, but including the cities of the seven churches, Acts xvi. 6, 1 Cor. xvi. 19, 1 Pet. i. 1, Rev. i. ii. iii. Asia Minor, the small western divi- sion of the continent of Asia, about 600 miles long, and 320 broad, lying between the Euxine, or Black sea, on the north, and the Mediterranean on the south ; it is now called Natolia, or Anatolia, includ- ing the provinces of Bithynia, Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Pamphylia, Pisidia, Lycaonia, Phrygia, Mysia, Troas, ASS &c. This lovely country has been the theatre of innumerable wars under the Greeks, Persians, Romans, Saracens, and Turks ; and, under the latter, it is now in a most deplorable condition. Flourishing churches existed here in the apostolic age ; but now there is to be found in it little more than the name of Christian : still there is hope from the labours of our missionaries and from the circulation of the Scriptures. A'sia, in its largest acceptation, de- notes the continent so called, bounded on the north by the Frozen ocean, on the east by the Pacific ocean, on the south by the Indian ocean, and on the west by Europe and Africa : it extends, from east to west, 7580 miles, and from north to south 5250 miles. In this the richest, the most fruitful and delightful division of the earth, man was created : here the most celebrated monarchies flourished ; and it is still by far the most populous : here the holy oracles of God were given — the most important events of Divine Providence occurred ; — and here the stupendous work of human redemption was accomplished, by the obedience and death of incarnate Deity. Aside, apart, 2 Kings iv. 4, Mark vii. 33. Ask, to inquire, Gen. xxxii. 29 : to request, 2 Kings iii. 5. As'kelon, libpwx (weight, balance, or fire of infamy), a city of the Philistines on the Mediterranean, about 65 miles from Jerusalem, Judg. i. 18, I Sam. vi. 17, Zech. ix. 5. Askelon is celebrated as the birth-place of Herod the Great, but more so as a place of resort by the crusaders ; it is now a wretched village called Ascalaam. Asleep, sleeping, Judg. iv. 21 : dead in the true faith, Acts vii. 60 ; 1 Thess. iv. 13-15. Asp, a very venomous serpent, whose poison kills within a few hours with a universal gangrene, Deut. xxxii. 33, Psal. lviii. 4. This is the effect of the cobra di capello of India : but endless sleep is the effect of the bite of the asp of Ceylon. Wicked men are fitly com- pared to these venomous creatures, Rom. iii. 13. See Adder. Ass, an animal somewhat resembling the horse, remarkable for patience, sub- mission, and temperance in eating. ASS AST Several species of asses, in the East, are larger, more active, and more beautiful than ours : they were, therefore, used for travelling and for state by the most honourable persons, as Abraham, Gen. xii. 16, xxii. 3-5 ; Balaam, Num. xxii. 23, 30 ; the Judges of Israel, Judg. v. 10, x. 4, xii. 4 ; and Christ, in entering Jerusalem, Matt. xxi. 4, Zech. ix. 9. Our engraving exhibits the ass of Persia. Ass (the Wild). This was a beautiful species of the Arabian breed, said to be swifter than a horse, and needing the restraint of a bridle ; hence the proverb, " A whip for the horse, and a bridle for the ass," Prov. xxvi. 3. Assault, to attack with violence, Esth. viii. 11, Acts xiv. 5. Assay, to endeavour, Job iv. 2, Acts ix. 26. Assemble, to bring people together, Num. x. 3, Ezek. xi. 17. Assembly, a company met together, Exod. xii. 6 : a congregation, Jam. ii. 2. Assent, to agree, 2 Chron. xviii. 12, Acts xxiv. 9. Assigned, marked out and allotted, Gen. xlvii. 22, Josh. xx. 8. Assist, to help, Rom. xvi. 2. Associate, to unite, Isa. viii. 9. Assos (approaching), a maritime town of Troas, in Asia Minor, Acts xx. 13. Assur. — See Ashur. Assurance, a satisfactory declaration, or testimony, Acts xvii. 31, 1 Thess. i. 5 : firm confidence, especially of interest in the favour of God, Isa. xxxii. 17- Seri- ous errors have been cherished on the subject of full assurance, as excluding all doubting ; it is taught in the Scrip- tures thus • — Full assurance of understanding : this denotes a comprehensive knowledge of the revealed mysteries of redemption and grace as declared in the gospel of Christ, Col. ii. 2. Full assurance of faith . this is an intel- ligent confident belief of the truth of the gospel, in its revelation of God in Christ, and its promise of blessings through the Mediator, Heb. x. 22. Fidl assurance of hope, is the confident personal expectation of future and eter- nal blessings and salvation by Jesus Christ, Heb. vii. 11, Rom. viii. 38, 39. These attainments of Christian expe- rience, although rare and high, may be possessed ; and all believers are com- manded to seek them from God in the appointed means of grace. Assure, to give confidence, 1 John hi. 19. Assuredly, certainly, 1 Kings i. 13, Acts xvi. 10. Assyria, "fWH Ashur, (see Ashur), a celebrated country of Asia, lying be- tween the rivers Tigris and Euphrates, Gen. ii. 14, 2 Kings xv. 29. It derived its name from Ashur, who built its ancient capital, Nineveh, Gen. x. 11. Ninus and his magnanimous queen Senri- raniis were among its most famous sovereigns ; and Tiglath-Pileser, Shal- manezer, and Sennacherib, were among its most powerful kings, enemies of Israel and Judah, 2 Kings xvi. 7, xvii. 3, xviii. 9. Nineveh was besieged and taken by the Medes and Babylonians about the year b. c. 606, when Sardana- palus burnt his palace with his eunuchs, his concubines, and his treasures, and perished in its flames ; after which the city declined till it became a heap of ruins, as predicted by the prophet Nahum ; and the country is now almost desolate, called Kurdistan. SeeNiNEVEH. Asswaged, lessened or abated, Gen. viii. 1 : relieved, Job xvi. 5, 6. Astonied, filled with perplexity, Ezr. ix. 3, Dan. iii. 24. Astonished, filled with wonder or fear, Lev. xxvi. 32, Acts ix. 6. Astonishment, amazement and fear, Deut. xxviii. 28, 37 Astrologers, vain pretenders to the knowledge of future events, by observ- 2!> ATO ing the aspect of the stars, Isa. xlvii. 13, Dan. i. 20. A'tad, *1I2N (a thorn, or a bramble bush), the owner of the place where the sons of Jacob halted to mourn when they con- veyed the body of the patriarch to his grave near Hebron, Gen. 1. 10, 11. Athali'ah, rvbnj; (the time of the Lord), the wife of Jehoram, king of Judah, and daughter of Omri, king of Samaria, 2 Kings viii. 26. She was a wicked woman, the " counsellor of her son to do wick- edly," 2 Chron. xxii. 3 : she murdered all the royal family of Judah, and usurped the throne ; but she perished by the sword, xxiii. Ath'ens, from 'Afloat (Athene), a title of Minerva, who was the tutelar guardian ATO of the city : it was the most celebrated city of Greece, and about 25 miles from Corinth ; founded, as it is said, by Cecrops, an Egyptian, in the year b.c. 1556, several years before the birth of Moses. Learning and the arts were improved with the greatest zeal at Athens ; and the wisdom of its sages was famous throughout the world at the period of the Christian era ; yet all ranks were sunk in the most degrading superstition and idolatry, of which the case of the apostle Paul, before the court of Areopagus, affords an illustration, Acts xvii. 16-22. Solon, Socrates, and Aristides, were among the famous philo- sophers of Athens ; Demosthenes was the prince of orators ; Miltiades, Cimon, JfllL Themistocles, and Alcibiades, were re- nowned generals. Our engraving repre- sents modern Athens, with several ruins of the ancient city. Atonement (a reconciliation), as the Greek word is translated, 2 Cor. v. 18, 19, and in the margin of Rom. v. 11: in Rom. xi. 15, it is rendered reconciling. The Levitical atonement was the cere- monial reconciliation, by means of sacri- fices appointed by the Divine authority, Exod. xxx. 10, Lev. xvi. 10-34, designed to prefigure the atonement made by Christ as " the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world," Heb. ix. 1-15, John i. 29. The Christian atonement is the satis- faction offered to the Divine justice for the sins of mankind by the obedience and death of Christ, the incarnate Son of God, Rom. v. 1-11. The virtue of this atonement reaches back to the first transgressor ; and secures to all true penitents, believing on Christ, personal reconciliation with God ; they, therefore, enjoy the Divine forgiveness, and are constituted, through the righteousness of the Mediator, heirs of eternal life, Rom. iii. 24-26 ; Isa. liii. 4-12 ; 2 Cor. v. 17-21. Viewing this atonement of Christ, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, believers can look up to God with confi- AZO 29 dence and joy, notwithstanding his awful perfections of glorious holiness and in- flexible justice, Rom. v. 11. Attain, to gain or acquire, Prov. i. 5 : to reach, as a place, Acts xxvii. 12 : to advance to, as a state, Rom. ix. 30, 31 ; Phil. iii. 12-16. Attend, to regard, Psal. xvii. 1, Prov. iv. 1, Acts xvi. 14 : to wait on, Est. iv. 5. Attendance, waiting in service, 1 Kings x. 6, Heb. vii. 13. Attent or Attentive, regardful, 2 Chron. vi. 40, Neh. i. 6. Attire, gay clothing, Prov. vii. 10, Jer. ii. 32. Audience, hearing, Gen. xxiii. 13, Acts xv. 12. Augment, to increase, Num. xxxii. 14. Augus'tus, Avyovcrros [increased or augmented), the Roman emperor at the time of our Saviour's birth. His decree of enrolment or taxation, occasioned the accomplishment of the Divine prediction for Messiah to be born at Bethlehem, the city of David, Joseph being a de- scendant from that royal prophet, Luke ii. 1-11 ; Matt. ii. 5, 6. Augustus was the second Roman emperor, succeeding Julius Caesar, his uncle, a. m. 3965. From the defeat of Mark Antony, a.m. 3973, he held the sole sovereignty forty- fire years, and died a.d. 14. Aunt, a father's or mother's sister, Lev. xviii. 14. Austere, severe or harsh, Luke xix. 21. Author, the beginner or original mover in a business or work, 1 Cor. xiv. 33, Heb. v. 9, xii. 2. Authority, rightful power, Est. ix. 29 : warrant or commission, Matt. xxi. 23, Acts ix. 14. Avail, to profit, Est. v. 1-3, Jam. v. 16. Avenge, to revenge or punish an affront, Lev. xix. 18 : to vindicate, Num. xxxi. 2, Deut. xxxii. 43. Avenger, a revenger, Deut. xix. 6, Josh. xx. 5-9 : a vindicator, 1 Thess. iv. 6. Avenging, revenging, Judg. v. 22 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 26, 33. Averse, strongly disinclined, Mic. ii.8. A'vites, C-iy, avim (the wicked), a people of the ancient Canaanites, called Hivites, Gen. x. 15-17, Josh. xiii. o See Hivites. Avoid, to shun, Rom. xvi. 17 : to refrain from, 1 Cor. viii. 2 : to escape from, 1 Sam. xviii. 11. Avouched, declared, Deut. xxvi. 17, 18. Awake, to rouse from sleep, Mark iv. 38 : to rise up from inactivity, Judg. v. 12 : to arise from ungodly sloth, Eph. v. 14 : to rise from the dead, Job xiv. 12, Psal. xvii. 15. Aware, vigilant, Jer. 1. 24 : conscious, Luke xi. 44 Away, at a distance, Gen. xv. 11 : begone, John xix. 15. Awl, a piercing instrument to bore small holes, Exod. xxi. 6, Deut. xv. 17. Ax or Axe, a sharp instrument of iron for cutting down trees, Deut. xix. 5 : this word is used metaphorically, to denote an individual or a power in the hand of God to strike or cut down the wicked : hence, as an axe in the hand of a car- penter, so were the Assyrians in the hand of God, Isa. x. 15, and John the Baptist, Matt. iii. 10. Axletree, the bar of a carriage, on the ends of which the wheels turn, I Kings vii. 32, 33. Azari'ah, ititx (assistance of the Lord, or court of the Lord), a common name in Israel : six high-priests are mentioned, besides many others, who were so called ; among whom the following are most noted : — Azariah, called Uzziah, king of Judah, 2 Kings xiv. 21, xv. 13, 2 Chron. xxvi. 1. See Uzziah. Azariah, the high-priest who with- stood Uzziah, 2 Chron. xxvi. 17-20. Azariah, captain of the guards to king Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 5. Azariah, the son of Oded, a prophet, who instructed and encouraged king Asa, 2 Chron. xv. 1-7. Azariah, a captive in Babylon, one of the three friends of Daniel, called Abednego, Dan. i. iii. Aze'kah, npTj/ (strength of walls), a city of Judea, near Gibeon, Josh. x. 10, 11 ; Jer. xxxiv. 7. Azo'tus, 'Afan-os, the Greek name cf Ashdod, Acts viii. 40. See Ashdod. so B. Ba'al, byn, Bol, Bel, or Belus {lord, master, or he that rules) : this title was applied to the chief idol among the Chaldeans, Phenicians, Moabites, &c, Num. xxii. 4. It is believed to have been originally used as an appellative of the blessed Creator ; \>\\t religion having been corrupted, it was given to renowned benefactors and tyrants, who were deified and their images worshipped, Judg. ii. 11-13, vi.25, 1 Kings xviii. 21-40. Hence there were many Baalim or lords, Judg. ii. 11, Hos. ii. 13-17. See Idolatry. Baal was a title superadded to the names of eminent men and celebrated places, of which many examples are found in the Scriptures. Ba'al-be'rith, nm-bj/n {lord of the covenant), an idol adopted and worshipped by Israel, Josh. viii. 34. Ba'al-gad, "la-byn {lord of the troop), a city of Hermon, near Lebanon, Josh. xi. 17- Ba'al-ham'on, pDn-byn {lord of the multitude), a fertile district of Judea, Song viii. 11. Ba'al-her'mon, pmn-bya {lord of de- struction), a district of Hermon, on Leba- non, Judg. hi. 3. Ba'ali, "by:i {my lord), a title of honour used in idolatry, Hos. ii. 16. Ba'al-pe'or, -DyB -^m, Baal-phegor {lord of the opening), an idol worshipped with obscene rites by the Moabites, Num. xxv. 3-5. Ba'al-per'azim, CJ s y-)3-bjn {lord of divi- sions, or the plain of breaches), a plain or valley near Jerusalem, 2 Sam. v. 20. Ba'al-ta'mar, "ittn-'na {lord of the palm- tree), a place near the city of Gibeah, Judg. xx. 33. Ba'al-ze'bub, rmi-byn {lord of the fly), the idol deity of the Ekronite Philistines, 2 Kings i. 2. Swarms of flies being noisome in the East, this fabulous divi- nity was worshipped as the protector from flies, as Jupiter Muscarius,or the fly- driver, was by the Romans. The Jews changed his name to Beelzebub or Beelze- bul, the god of the dunghill : they also, in contempt, gave this name to the chief of the evil spirits, " the prince of the devils, 1 ' Matt. xii. 24. Ba'al-ze'phos, pav-bya {lord of the north, or of the watch-tower), a fortified place on the north point of the Bed sea, supposed to have a temple and idol of Baal to guard Egypt, Exod. xiv. 2. Ba'asha, xwyn, or Bosha {in the -work, or viho lays waste), a general in the army of Nadab, son of Jeroboam, king of Israel, who killed his master and usurped the throne, 1 Kings xv. 27-29, xvi. 1-14. Ba'bel, ban {confusion or mixture), a tower commenced, as is generally sup- pesed, during the life of Noah, under the direction of Nimrod, a grandson of Ham, and about a.m. 1770, or 113 years after the deluge, though some place this work two or three hundred years later, Gen. x. 10, xi. 1-9. Nimrod is believed to have formed a system of idolatry for his adhe- rents, designing, by this means, to esta- blish a national union under his govern- ment, thereby frustrating the Divine designs, which required their dispersion, to repeople the earth. This impious attempt occasioned then* miraculous confusion of speech, on which account the building ceased, and the purpose of God was accomplished in the replenishing of the world, by the scattered people. How far the work had proceeded we are not informed ; but it is believed that, besides three years in preparing mate- rials, twenty -two had been expended in the undertaking, and that the tower had been carried up several stories, laying the foundation for the city of Babylon. See Babylon and Accad. Babbler, an idle or vain talker, Eccles. x. 11, Acts xvii. 18. Babbling, idle or vain talk, Prov. xxiii. 29, 1 Tim. vi. 20. Babe, an infant, Exod. ii. 6 : an inex- perienced believer, 1 Cor. iii. 1 : a foolish person, Isa. iii. 4. Bab'ylon, in Heb. Babel, ban, in Gr. BajSiAcoi/ {confusion or mixture) : this city arose from the building of Babel, and became the famous capital of Chaldea. This most celebrated metropolis of the BAB 31 East, enlarged by Belus, and further extended by queen Semiramis, about the year 1200 b.c, reached its summit of magnificence under Nebuchadnezzar, about the year 570 B.C., or when further embellished, by his daughter-in-law Nitocris. Its magnitude was 480 fur- longs, or 60 miles in compass ; being an exact square of 15 miles on each, side : its walls were built of brick laid in bitumen, 87 feet thick, and 350 feet high, on which were 250 towers, or, according to some, 316. The materials for building the wall were dug from a vast ditch or moat, which was lined with brick-work, and, being filled with water from the river Euphrates, surrounded the city as a defence. The city had 100 gates of solid brass, one at each end of its 50 streets, 150 feet wide : these crossed the city ; so that the whole was divided into 676 squares, four and a half furlongs on each side, around which were houses, the inner parts being reserved for gardens, pleasure-grounds, and fields. Facing the wall, on every side, was a row of houses, with a street between, of 200 feet wide ; and the city was divided into two equal parts by the river Euphrates, over which was a bridge, and at each end of it a palace, communicating with each other under the river by a subterraneous pas- sage. Near to the old palace stood the tower of Babel : this prodigious pile, being completed, consisted of eight to wers, each 75 feet high, rising one upon Babylo Ruins i.fthe B another, with an outside winding stair- case, to its summit, which, with its chapel on the top, reached an elevation of 660 feet. In this chapel was a golden image 40 feet high, valued at £3,500,000, and the whole of the sacred utensils were reckoned worth £40,000,000 ! Besides these wonders, were the hanging gardens, on a series of elevated terraces, the up- permost equalling the height of the city walls, and having a reservoir, supplied by a machine with water from the river. This great work was designed by Nebu- chadnezzar to represent a hilly country, for the gratification of his wife Amytis, a native of Media. Babylon flourished for nearly 200 years in this scale of grandeur ; during which idolatry, pride, cruelty, and every abomination, prevailed among all ranks of the people ; when God, by his prophets, denounced its utter ruin, and which was accordingly accom- plished, commencing with Cyrus taking the city, after a siege of two years, in the year 538 b.c, to emancipate the Jews, as foretold by the prophets. By successive overthrows, this once " glory of the Chaldees' excellency," this " lady of kingdoms," has become a " desolation," " without an inhabitant," and its temple 32 BAB a vast heap of rubbish! Dan. ii. vi., Isa. xiii. xlv., Jer. 1. Ii. " Birs Nemroud," as the ancient tower of Babel is called, Mr. Rich says, "is a mound of an oblong form, the total circumference of which is 762 yards. At the eastern side it is cloven by a deep furrow, and is not more than 50 or GO feet high ; but on the western side it rises in a conical figure to the elevation of 198 feet, and on its summit is a solid pile of brick, 37 feet high by 28 in breadth, diminishing in thickness to the top, which is broken and irregular, and rent by a large fissure extending through a third of its height. It is perforated by small holes, disposed in rhomboids. The fire-burnt bricks of which it is built have inscriptions on them ; and so excellent is the cement, which appears to be lime-mortar, that it is nearly impossible to extract one whole. The other parts of the summit of this hill are occupied by immense fragments of brick-work, of no determinate figure, tumbled together, and converted into solid vitrified masses, as if they had undergone the action of the fiercest fire, or had been blown up with gunpowder, the layers of brick being perfectly dis- cernible." These ruins proclaim the divinity of the Holy Scriptures ! Babylon, or Babylonia, the country or province of Chaldea, so named from its capital city : it comprised a vast plain of extraordinary fertility, watered by the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, Psal. cxxvii. 1, Ezek. xxiii. 15, 17. Babylon, a city which arose from the ancient Babel, and distant about 45 miles : it was situated on the river Tigris, and called Seleucia from its founder, and New Babylon from its site, and from its being enriched with the spoils of the old city. Here the apostle Peter is believed to have written one, or both, of his Epistles, 1 Pet. iv. 13. Jews have always resided in this city ; and one of their famous collections of traditions with a commentary being made here, is called the Babylonian Talmud. The present city is called Bagdad, having a population of about 20,000, including Mohammedans, Jews, and Greek and Romish Chris- tians. Babylon the Great, a symbolical title applied to Rome, on account of the popish hierarchy and its various cor- BAL ruptions of Christianity, Rev. xvi. xvii. xviii. See Antichrist. Ba'ca, N32 {mulberry-tree, or weejnng wil- low), a fertile vale through which was a great road from the south-west to Jeru- salem, supposed to be in the valley of Rephaim, Psal. lxxxiv. 6, Isa. xvii. 5. Back, the hind part of the body, 1 Sam. x. 9, Dan. vii. 6. God casting our sins behind his back, denotes his for- giveness, Isa. xxxviii. 17 : showing his back and not his face, designs disregard- ing the prayers of the insincere in dis- tress, Jer. xviii. 17. Back, the place whence one came, Exod. xviii. 2, Ruth ii. 6 : behind, Luke ix. 62. Backbiter^ censurer or calumniator, Rom. i. 30, Psal. xv. 3. Backbiting, censuring or calumniat- ing, Prov. xxv. 23. Backside, the further side, as of a desert, Exod. iii. 1 : the outside, as of a roll of a book, Rev. v. 1 . Backslide, to fall back, as a beast from labour when in harness, Hos. iv. 16. Backslider, one who falls off from religion ; first in heart, Prov. xiv. 14 . then in practical godliness, Jer. iii. 11, 14 ; Hos. xiv. 4. Backward, with the back forwards, Gen. ix. 23, 1 Sam. iv. 18 : from bad tc worse, Isa. i. 4. Bad, unfavourable, Gen. xxiv. 50 : evil, Lev. xxvii. 10, 12 ; 2 Cor. v. 10. Badger, a large animal that burrows in the ground : but the " badgers' skins," used for covering the tabernacle, some understand of colour. Dr. Harris and others suppose Moses to intend the skins of the sea-calf or seal, caught on the shores of the Red sea, Exod. xxv. 5 ; xxxv. 7, 23 ; Ezek. xvi. 10. Badness, evil in quality, Gen. xli. 19. Bag, a sack or pouch, Deut. xxv. 13, 1 Sam. xvii. 40 : a purse for money, Hag. i. 6, John xii. 6. Bake, to heat, as in preparing food, especially bread, Gen. xix. 3, Exod. xvi. 23. Baken, prepared for food by heating, Lev. ii. 4, 1 Kings xix. 6. Baker, a maker of bread, Gen. xl. 1, Jer. xxxvii. 21, Hos. vii. 4. Ba'laam, Djrba (without the people), a pretended prophet or diviner, of Pethor, BAL on the Euphrates. He had apostatized from the true worship of God, and acquired great fame by his practice in divination : his avarice, hypocrisy, and wickedness of heart are manifest, in his eagerness to obtain the rewards of king Balak, using various incantations in seeking permission to curse Israel. Con- trary to his own will he was inspired to bless the people, and to prophesy their future prosperity. He perished, how- ever, by the sword of Israel, with many of the Midianites, after the Israelites had been enticed by them to idolatry and uncleanness, through the wicked counsel of Balaam, Num. xxii. xxiv. xxxi. 8, 2 Pet. ii. 15, Rev. ii. 14. Balaam's ass speaking was a miracle, which has fre- quently been a subject of cavil with infidels : but if we reflect that God alone gave to any of his creatures the power of speech, we shall not wonder at his conferring that faculty, in a single case for a specific purpose, on a dumb animal. Besides, the miracle was most appropriate to the occasion : for God was about to restrain the tongue of Balaam, and make him say what was in his heart to speak concerning Israel. Bishop Newton well remarks, that the ass being merely passive, a greater miracle was wrought in restraining Balaam's tongue, than in speaking by the mouth of the ass. Bala'dan, pxbn (the Lord God, or ripe- ness of judgment, or without judgment), a famous king of Babylon, called by pro- fane authors, Belesis and Nabonassar, and whose son was in friendly alliance with Hezekiah, king of Judah, 2 Kings xx. 12. See Berodach. Ba'lak, pbn («7;o lays waste), an idola- trous king of Moab, who is famous through seeking to engage the false pro- phet Balaam to execrate Israel, Num. xxii. xxv. See Balaam. Balance, an instrument for weighing, the weights to which were stones, usually kept in small bags, Prov. xi. 1, xvi. 11, Isa. xl. 12, xlvi. 6. The Hebrew balance is supposed to have resembled our steel- yard, which is derived from the Romans. Balances, scales for weighing, as a pair of scales, Lev. xix. 36, Jer. xxxii. 10, Rev. vi. 5. To be "weighed in the balances," is to be tried by the revealed will or law of God, Job vi. 2, Dan. v. 27. BAL 33 In Egyptian monuments, the balance most frequently occurs, " Death Judg- ment ;" and from these we have drawn our illustrations. ,,-e. In Egyptian monunw nlly occurs in representat it," and tr.in them w ' - Bald, wanting hair, Lev. xiii. 40, 2 Kings ii. 23, Jer. xlviii. 37. Baldness, want of hair on the head, Lev. xxi. 5, Ezek. vii. 18. Balm, balsam, an aromatic resinous gum, from the balsam-tree, used as a medicine. Gilead was famous for the most precious kind, though it was pro- duced in abundance in the neighbour province of Arabia Felix, whence it waa obtained by the Israelites, Egyptians, and Tyrians, for traffic, Gen. xxxvii. 25, Balm. (Balsamod Jer. viii. 22, Ezek. xxvii. 17. Our engrav- ing represents the branches and leaves of the Balsamodendron Gileadense. D 34 BAP Band, a tie or bandage, Exod. xxxix. 23, Judg. xv. 14 : a chain, Dan. iv. 15, 23 : law or government, Psal. ii. 3 : rea- son or argument, Hos. xi. 4 : a company, as of soldiers, Acts x. 1 : a family, Gen. xxxii. 7, 10. Banded, covenanted or agreed in an enterprise, Acts xxiii. 12. Banishment, the state of expulsion from home or country, Ezr. vii. 26 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 13, 14. Bank, the side or brink of a river, Gen. xli. 17 : a heap, of earth raised, 2 Sam. xx. 15 : a place where money is kept, and let out to those in trade on interest, Luke xix. 23. Banner, an ensign of distinction, elevated as a standard, and used by armies to assemble, direct, or encourage the troops. The tribes of Israel had peculiar banners or standards, Isa. xiii. 2, Num. ii. 2. Banquet, a sumptuous luxurious feast or supper, Esth. v. 5, Amos vi. 7. Banquetings, luxurious feastings, 1 Pet. iv. 3. Baptism, a kind of washing, Matt. iii. 7. Baptisms were numerous and frequent among the Israelites, as appointed by Moses, Heb. vi. 2 : they are called wash- ing, Mark vii. 4 (Gr. Baptisms) ; and divers washings, Heb. ix. 10 (Gr. Bap- tisms). These baptisms among the Israelites were performed in various ways, according to the nature of the things cleansed, Num. xix. 19, 20 ; Mark vii. 4 : but in what manner the initiatory Christian ordinance of baptism was ad- ministered by the apostles, learned men are not agreed : some suppose that it was performed by pouring water on the face, or head, as among the Israelites, Num. xix. 13, 20: directing to that which was signified by baptism, the pouring forth of the Holy Spirit upon the soul, Prov. i. 23, Zech. xii. 10, Acts x. 45; whilst others believe that it was done by the submersion of the whole body under water. Baptism with water indi- cated the necessity of spiritual purifica- tion, by the washing or baptism with the Holy Ghost, which consists in his sancti- fying influences being poured forth or shed upon the soul, Matt. iii. 11. Acts i. 5, xi. 10, Tit. iii. 5. Baptism signifies the doctrine of cleansing the heart and life, as taught by the washing of John, I BAR Acts xviii. 25 : and sufferings, as those which fell upon Christ, Luke xii. 59. Bai*tize, to pour out or wash, as signi- fying the purification of the soul by the pouring forth of the grace of the Holy Spirit, Mat. iii. 6, 16 ; John i. 33 ; Acts i. 5. Baptize with fihe, the miraculous effusion of the Holy Spirit, Matt. iii. 1 1 ; Acts i. 5 ; ii. 3, 4. Some think this refers also to the Divine judgments upon the corrupt Jews in the destruction of the city of Jerusalem, Matt. xxiv. Baptized, did baptize, John iii. 22 ; 1 Cor. i. 14, 16. Baptized, washed with water, denot- ing the cleansing grace of the Holy Spirit, Matt. iii. 6, 11 ; Acts ix. 18; xvi. 15, 33. Baptized for the dead, the" dead" seems to refer to Christ crucified, but if his resurrection is disallowed, baptism, administered in his name, in profession of dedication to his service, was vain, 1 Cor. xv. 29-32. Baptizing, administering baptism, Matt, xxviii. 19, John i. 28-31. Baptist, the surname of John, the herald of Christ ; and who was so called on account of his ministry requiring purity of life, of which the baptism of his disciples was a significant profession, Matt. iii. 1, xiv. 2. Bar, a bolt, as for fastening a large door, Judg. xvi. 3, Neh. iii. 3 : a kind of rafter in a building, Exod. xxvi. 26, 28 : a boundary, Job xxxviii. 10. Barab'bas, Bapa/8/3as (son of the father), a notorious Jewish robber, whose liberty was solicited by the malignant Jews rather than that Pilate should liberate Jesus, Mark xv. 7-12. Barachi'as, Bapa\ias (who blesses the Lord), supposed to have been the same as Jehoiada, whose son, Zacharias, was slain between the temple and the altar, by order of king Joash, Matt, xxiii. 35 ; 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21. See Zechakiah. Barak, pin (thunder), a judge and deliverer of Israel from the oppression of Jabin, king of the Canaanitos, Judg. iv. See Deborah. Barbarian, a stranger or foreigner, 1 Cor. xiv. 11 : an uncivilised and un- learned person ; such the Greeks called all foreigners, and so the apostle used the term, Rom. i. 14. Barbarous, uncivilised or rude in the mode of life, Acts xxviii. 2. BAR Barbed, having points like sharp hooks, Job xii. 7. Barber, one who shaves or cuts hair, Ezek. v. 1. Bare, uncovered, Lev. xiii. 45 : naked, Isa. xxxii. 11 : destitute, Jer. xlix. 10 : real or merely, 1 Cor. xv. 37. Barefoot, destitute of shoes on the feet, 2 Sam. xv. 30. Bar-Jesus, Bapi-naovs (son of Jesus), a Jewish false prophet, or magician, an apostate from the true religion, settled in the isle of Cyprus : his proper name in Arabic was Elynias, or the sorcerer, Acts xiii. 6-12. Bar-Jona, Bapicovos (the son of Jona), the Syriac designation of Peter, as the son of Jouas, used by our Lord, probably to promote humility in the mind of the apostle, John i. 42, xxi. 15-17. Bark, to yelp as dogs : unpreaching careless ministers are denounced by the prophet as dumb dogs that cannot bark, Isa. lvi. 10. Barked, destroyed, by injuring the bark of trees, Joel i. 7- Barley, a well-known species of grain, used for food in the earliest times, Exod. ix. 31, Num. v. 15, 2 Chron. ii. 10 : and as food for cattle, 1 Kings iv. 28. Barn, a storehouse for corn, 2 Kings vi. 27, Luke xii. 18-24. Bar'nabas, Bapvaf3as (the son of pro- phecy, or of consolation), the name given by the apostles to Joses, a Levite converted to Christ, on account of his pathetic style of preaching : as an evangelist he be- came eminently successful among the apostolic churches, Acts iv. 36, 37 ; xi. 22-24. Barrel, a round wooden domestic vessel used for keeping liquors, 1 Kiugs xvii. 12, xviii. 33. Barren, unproductive or fruitless, as land without corn or herbage, 2 Kings ii. 19 : as a woman without children, Gen. xi. 3, xxv. 21 : as professed Chris- tians without divine knowledge and holy tempers, 2 Pet. i. 8. Barrenness, unfruitfulness in land,' Psal. cvii. 34. Bar'sabas, Bctpo-ajSas (son of rest, called also Joseph the just), a distinguished Chris- tian, probably one of the seventy disci- ples of Christ', Acts .i. 23, Luke x. i. 1/. Bartholomew, BapdoXofiaws (the son that suspends the vsaU rs, or the son of Thol- BAT 35 mai), a name of Nathanael the apostle, Matt. x. 3, John i. 45, Acts i. 11, ii. 7. See Nathanael. Bartime'us, TSapri.fj.aios (the son of Timeus, or of the honourable), a blind beggar of Jericho, whose sight was restored by Christ, Mark x. 46-52, Matt. xx. 30. Ba'rttch, "I'm (icho is blessed), a noble Jew, and attached as a friend to Jere- miah, acting as his scribe or amanuensis, Jer. xxxii. 12, xxxvi. xlv. Barzil'lai, sL >m (the son of iron), a wealthy Gileadite, who supplied food to David when driven from Jerusalem by his son Absalom, 2 Sam. xvii. 27, xix. 32. Barzillai, a noble Simeonite of Meholah, 2 Sam. xxi. 8. Base, a foundation for pillars in a building, 1 Kings vii. 27. Base, worthless, Job xxx. 8 : mean, inelegant, 2 Cor. x. 1 . Baser, notoriously shameful, Acts xvii. 5. Ba'shan, l«a (in the teeth, or in slumber- ing), a rich country east of Jordan, famous for its pasturage, flocks, and cattle, its oaks, and sixty cities, Deut. iii. 4-13,Ezek. xxxix. 18, Mic. vii. 14. Modern travellers describe the country as abounding with magnificent scenery, noble forests and fertile plains, resembling many of the richest parts of Europe. Basket, a light vessel, as of twigs or rushes, for the carrying of food, Gen. xl. 16, 17 ; Matt. xiv. 20 : or fruits, Jer. vi. 9, Acts ix. 25. Bason, a small vessel for the holding of liquid, as for the washing of the hands, Exod. xii. 22, John xiii. 5. Bastard, a person born out of wed- lock, Deut. xxiii. 2. Bat, a flying animal, resembling a mouse, and frequenting caves and de- serted buildings, Lev. xi. 19, Isa. ii. 20. Many species are common in Palestine. o 2 36 BDE Bath, a Hebrew measure for liquids containing a firkin, or about seven gal- lons and two quarts, Ezek. xlv. 10, 14 ; 2 Chron. ii. 10, Ezr. vii. 22. Solomon's molten sea held 2000 baths, 1 Kings vii. 26, and with the foot-brim 3000 baths, 2 Chron. iv. 5. Bathe, to cleanse, as by washing, Lev. xv. 5, xvii. 16. Bath'sheba yaw-m (the daughter of an oath), the wife of Uriah the Hittite, and afterwards of king David, and the mother of Solomon, 2 Sam. xi. xii., 1 Kings i. ii. 13, 35. See Uriah. Battered, beaten down, as the wall of a city by soldiers, 2 Sam. xx. 16. Battering-ram, a ponderous instru- ment of war for beating down the walls of cities, Ezek. iv. 2, xxi. 22. Battle, a general fight, Gen. xiv. 8, Deut. ii. 24, 1 Cor. *iv. 8 : war, 1 Sam. xvii. 13 : victory, Eccles. ix. 11. Battlement, a wall round the top of a flat-roofed house common in the East, Deut. xxii. 8, Jer. v. 10. Bay, a brown colour, rather inclining to red, Zech. vi. 3-7- Bay-tree, an evergreen, believed to h $ 4 >M denote the laurel, Psal. xxxvii. 35. Lau- rus nobilis. Bdellium, a precious stone of a whitish colour, by some supposed to be a kind of crystal or beryl, Gen. ii. 12, Num. xi. 1 ; some have thought it to have been a kind of gum, or pearl. BEA Beacon, a signal placed on a moun- tain or hill, Isa. xxx. 17- Beam, a large piece of timber for build- ing, Judg. xvi. 14, 2 Kings vi. 25. Bean, a large kind of pulse, of which there are many species, 2 Sam. xvii. 28, Ezek. iv. 9. Bear, a well-known fierce beast of prey, of which there are many species Bear of Palestine. (Ursus Syriacus.) 1 Sam. xvii. 36, 2 Kings ii. 24. Our cut represents the Ursus Syriacus. Bear, to sustain, Gen. xiii. 6 : to carry, Exod. xxviii. 12 : to produce, Gen. xvii. 17 : to endure, iv. 13, Prov. xviii. 14 : to declare, John i. 7, 8. Beard, the hair that grows upon the chin, Lev. xiv. 9, 1 Sam. xvii. 35. The beard was regarded with great venera- tion ; and pulling or injuring it was deemed a grievous insult, 2 Sam. x. 45 : or a token of deep distress, Jer. xli. 5. " May God preserve thy blessed beard," is now an expression of cordial friend- ship among the Arabians. Bearer, a carrier of burdens, 2 Chron. ii. 18. Bearing, carrying, Josh. hi. 3 : pro- ducing, as herbs or fruits, Gen. i. 29 : or children, xvi. 2. Beast, a brute animal devoid of rea- son, Gen. i. 24, 25. Beast, in prophetic language, means a chief corrupter of religion, and a persecuting power, Rev. xiii. 1, 11; xvi. 13. Beasts (Gr. fa>a) : Dr. Dodridge re- marks on Rev. iv. 6 : "It was a most unhappy mistake in our translators, to render the word, beasts : it certainly signifies any other kind of animals, that is, creatures which have animal life, as well as beasts. The word beast, not only degrades the signification, but the BEA animals here mentioned are represented as in the highest sense rational." The word in Rev. iv. v. vi., evidently means angelical beings of peculiar glory, pro- perly called, living creatures, Ezek. i. 6. Beat, to strike or smite, Deut. xxv. 3, Acts xvi. 22 : to braise, or pound, Exod. xxx. 36 : to conquer, 2 Kings xiii. 25 : to demolish, Judg. viii. 18 : to forge with a hammer, Isa. ii. 4, Joel iii. 10. Beaten, smitten or struck, as a punishment, Exod. v. 14, Acts v. 40, 2 Cor. xi. 25 : defeated, Josh. viii. 15, 2 Sam. ii. 17 : forged, or made with a hammer, Exod. xxv. 18 : broken, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 7, Mic. i. 7. Beating, striking or smiting, 1 Sam. xiv. 16, Mark xii. 5. Beautiful, fair, handsome, Gen. xxix. 17, 1 Sam. xvi. 12 : splendid, Ezek. xvi. 12 : grand, Acts iii. 2. Beautify, to adorn as a building, Ezr. vii. 27, Isa. lx. 13 : to sanctify and com- fort, Psal. cxlix. 4. Beauty, handsomeness, 2 Sam. i. 19 : elegance, Exod. xxviii. 2 : grandeur, BEE 37 Lam. i. 6 : spiritual graces, Psal. xc. 17: divine joy, Isa. lxi. 3. Solomon's temple, at Jerusalem, was the " beauty of Israel," Lam. ii. 1. Babylon was called the " beauty of the Chaldees' excellency," Isa. xiii. 19. God is the " beauty of holi- ness," 2 Chron. xx. 21. Because, for this reason, Gen. iii. 14, John vi. 26. Beckoned, made a sign, Luke i. 22, John xiii. 24, Acts xix. 33. Beckoning, making a sign, Acts xii. 17, xiii. 16. Become, to appear, Gen. iii. 22 : to be made, John i. 12 : to result from, Exod. xxxvii. 20 : to be suitable, Psal. xciii. 5. Bed, that on which a person sleeps at night, 1 Sam. xix. 13 : a couch for repose at noon, 2 Sam. iv. 5 : conjugal fidelity, Heb. xiii. 4 : the grave, Isa. lvii. 21. Beds in the East were commonly only thick mats or mattresses, laid down on the floor at night, and easily removed, Exod. viii. 3, Matt. ix. 6, John v. 11, 12. In larger houses a kind of bench was fixed, about a foot high and three Bed Group of the average forms of t ; found in Egypti; feet broad, covered with a cushion, used both for sitting and lying on ; but at one end of the room it was more ele- vated for a bed, 2 Kings i. 4, Psal. cxxxii. 3. Some used beds laid on moveable frames, as bedsteads, Amos vi. 4, Mark iv. 21. Our engraving represents several as found in Egyptian paintings. Bed-chamber, a lodging-room, Exod. viii. 3, 2 Kings xi. 2. Bedstead, the frame on which a bed is laid, Deut. iii. 11. Bee, a well-known species of flying insect, whose industrious economy in preparing honey and wax, " nature's con- fectioner," has excited the admiration of 38 BEF nil nations, Judg. xiv. 8. Bees abound- ing in Canaan, it was therefore called " a land flowing with milk and honey," Exod. ii. 8-17. Bkel'zebub, Bee\£f/3ouA {lord of pies, or of the dunghUt), the name given in con- tempt by the Jews to the god of flies worshipped by the Ekronites, Matt. xii. 24. See Baalzebub. Be'er, iio (a well), a place between Jerusalem and Shechem, Judg. ix. 21. Beer, a station of the Israelites in Moab, Num. xxi. 16, Isa. xv. 8. Beer-laha'i-roi, "NT s nb "1X1 (the well of the vision of life), a place in the desert of Shur, so called by Hagar, after her vision of an angel, Gen. xvi. 14. Bee'roth, DT)N3 (the wells, or illumina- tions), a city of the Gibeonites allotted to the tribe of Benjamin, Josh. ix. 17, 2 Sam. iv. 2. Beer'-sheba, y2U>--mn (the well of an oath, or the well of seven), a city on the south of Canaan, in Judah, and so deno- minated from Abraham making a cove- nant of friendship with king Abimelech, giving him seven lambs as a token, Gen. xxi. 31-33, Judg. xx. 1. Beetle, a large black insect, sup- posed to be a species of locust in Lev. xi. 22 ; and the Scarabams worshipped by the Egyptians. Beeves, cattle, as oxen, cows and calves, Lev. xxii. 19-21 ; Num. xxxi. 28, 38. Befal, to happen, Gen. xlii. 4, 38 ; Acts xx. 22. Before, in the presence of, Gen. xliii. 14, Rev. x. 11 : earlier, Gen. xxiv. 45 : formerly, Job xlii. 10 : rather than, 2 Sam. vi*. 21. Beforehand, previously, Mark xiii. 11, 1 Pet, i. 11. BEH Beforetime, formerly, Josh. xx. 5, Acts viii. 9. Beg, to supplicate alms, Psal. cix. 10, Luke xvi. 3. Beget, to generate, Gen. xvii. 20 : to bring up, Ezek. xviii. 10-14. Beggar, a pauper, 1 Sam. ii. 8 : one living upon alms, Luke xvi. 20-22. Beggarly, useless, as the Levitical ceremonies were after the establishment of Christianity, Gal. iv. 9. Begging, asking alms, Mark x. 46, Luke xviii. 35. Begin, to commence, or enter upon a work or proceeding, Josh. iii. 7, 1 Pet. iv. 17. Beginning, the first period, Gen. i. 1 : the commencement, Exod. xii. 2, Job xlii. 12 : the first evidence, Gen, xlix. 3 : the author, Rev. i. 8, iii. 14. Begotten, naturally generated, Judg. viii. 30 : spiritually regenerated by the doctrine of the gospel, 1 Pet. i. 3, 1 Cor- iv. 15, Jam. i. 18. Beguile, to deceive, Gen. iii. 13 ; Col. ii. 4, 18 : to impose upon by a false state- ment, Josh. ix. 22. Behalf, favour, Exod. xxvii. 21 : for the sake, Phil. i. 29. Behave, to act in the presence of others, Deut. xxxii. 27, 1 Tini. iii. 15. Behaviour, personal conduct, 1 Sam. xxi. 13, 1 Tim. iii. 2. Behead, to cut off the head, 2 Sam. iv. 7, Mark vi. 16, 27. Beheld, did behold or look upon, Num. xxi. 9, Luke xix. 41. Be'hemoth, mor.2 (animals, or beasts, or the animal). Calmet and some others suppose the behemoth of Job was the elephant ; but commentators now gene- rally consider it the hippopotamus or river horse, found onlv in the Nile and other great rivers of Africa : it is nearly as large as an elephant ; a male hippopo- tamus having been found seventeen feet long, fifteen feet in circumference, and seven feet in height, with jaws extend- ing upwards of two feet, and its skin so hard and thick as to resist the stroke of a sabre, Job xl. 15. Dr. Good thinks the behemoth of Job is extinct, as is evident of some other monstrous animals. Our engraving represents the Hippopotamus Amphibius. Behind, backwards, Judg. xx. 20, Neh. ix. 26 : after, 2 Sam. iii. 16: left remaining, Exod. x. 26, Luke ii. 23 : inferior to, 1 Cor. i. 7, 2 Cor. xi. 5 : yet to come, Col. i. 24. Behold, to look at, Gen. xxxi. 6, xl. 6, 2 Cor. iii. 7 : to consider, Lam. i. 11. Behold, a note of admiration, Isa. vii. 14 : a call to consideration, Gen. xxviii. 15, John i. 29 : an assurance of certainty, Rev. xxii. 7, 12. Behoved, became necessary or proper, Luke xxiv. 46, Heb. ii. 17- Being, existence, or state of life,Psal. civ. 33, Acts xvii. 28. Being, existing, Jer. xxxiv. 9 : con- tinuing, 1 Kings xv. 13. Bel, "?n (ancient), the Chaldean idol deity Baal, Isa. xlvi. 1, Jer. 1. 2, li. 44. Bel or Belus denoted the first Baal, lord, or king of Babylon, supposed to be Nim- rod, or Belus, the father of Ninus. See Baal. Be'la, a city, Gen. xiv. 8. See Zoar. Belch, the profane speaking of the wicked, Psal. lix. 7- Be'lial, bybn (wicked, rebellious, or worthless), a rebellious licentious person, Deut. xiii. 13, 1 Sam. ii. 12, 1 Kings xxi. 10. The Jews in the time of Christ applied this title especially to the devil, 2 Cor. vi. 15. Belied, falsely pretended, Jer. v. 12. Belief, credit given to a declaration or promise : such is the required " belief of the truth" contained in the gospel, 2 Thess. ii. 13. See Faith. Believe, to credit a report or record as true : thus sincere believers credit the gospel of Christ as the doctrine of their salvation, John iii. 15, 18, 38; Rom. x. 9, 10 ; 1 John v. 1, 10. Wicked men, or even devils, may bebeve certain doctrines ; but theirs is merely yielding an involuntary assent of the mind by the force of evidence, they believe not the gospel, Acts viii. 12, 13 ; Jam. ii. 19. Believed, credited as true, Gen. xlv. 26, Exod. iv. 31, John ii. 11, 22 : trusted, as pious men trust in the faithful care of God, Dan. vi. 23. BELiEVER,one who cordially embraces the doctrines of Christ in the gospel, Acts v. 14, 1 Tim. i. 12. Bell, a hollow metal instrument, for giving sound, Exod. xxviii. 33, 34. Bellow, to make a noise, as bulls, Jer. 1. 11. Bellows, an instrument to blow the fire, Jer. vi. 29. Belly, that part of the body which contains the bowels, Matt. xv. 17 : the bowels, Rev. x. 9, 10 : the womb, Jer. i. 5 : the animal appetites, Phil. iii. 19 : the intelligent believing mind, John vii. 38 : extreme danger of death, Jonas ii. 2. Belong, to be the property, as houses or land, Lev. xxvii. 24 : to be under the government, as a district, Luke xxiii. 7 : to be in the power, as the knowledge of future and secret things does to God, Gen. xl. 8, Deut. xxix. 29. Beloved, much approved and re- garded, Dan. ix. 23, Acts xv. 25. Christ is especially beloved of God the Father, on account of his unspotted holiness and perfect obedience in the work of human redemption, Matt. iii. 17, xvii. 5. Christ is therefore called the Beloved, Eph. i. 6. Belshaz'zar, -ivn^j (master of the treasure), the profligate son of Evil-mero- dach, king of Babylon, and grandson of Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings xxv. 1, 27: his government was carried on chiefly by his mother, Nitocris ; but he was the last Chaldean king of Babylon, being slain by the army of Cyrus in the night of the taking of the city by the Medes and Persians, Dan. v. 1, 10, 30. Belteshaz'zar, "m^iabn (who lays up treasures in secret), the new name given to Daniel in the court of Babylon, Dan. i. 7, iv. 8. Bemoan, to lament or bewail, Job xlii. 11, Nah. iii. 7. Bena'iah, ima (son of the Lord, or understanding of the Lord), the son of Jehoiada, captain of the royal guard to David : he was a man of extraordinary strength and courage, and became chief general to Solomon, 2 Sam xxiii. 20 ; 1 Kings i. 32 ; ii. 25, 35. 40 BER BES Benaiah, a famous prince of Judah, Ezek. xi. 1, 13. Benches, seats, Ezek. xxvii. 6. Bending, bowing the head, stooping to do homage, Isa. lx. 14. Beneath, under, Exod. xx. 4 : at the lower part, xxxii. 10 : inferior, Deut. xxviii. 13 : earthly, John viii. 23. Benefactor, he that confers a benefit on others, Luke xxii. 25. Benefit, a favour or present, Phil. 14. God grants unto us the benefits of life, health, and all our enjoyments in this world, and the blessings of eternal salvation, Psal. ciii. 2. Benefit, to confer a favour, or do a service, Jer. xviii. 10. Benevolence, kindness, 1 Cor. viii. 3. Ben'hadad, Tin-p (son of Hadad), a king of Syria, who was hired by Asa, king of Judah, to break his bond of alli- ance with, and make war upon, Baasha, king of Israel, 1 Kings xv. 18 Some think this was Hadad the Edomite, who had rebelled against Solomon, or rather his son, 1 Kings xi. 14-25. Ben hadad II., son and successor of the former, as king of Syria, famous for his unsuccessful war with Ahab, king of Israel, 1 Kings xx., 2 Kings vi., viii. 1, 15. Benhadad, the son of Hazael, and successor of his father on the throne of Israel, 2 Kings x. 32, 33 ; xiii. 3, 25. Ben'jamin, V as -P (son of the right hand), the youngest son of Jacob and Rachel : his mother called him Benoni, and died in giving him birth ; but he became the founder of one of the tribes of Israel, Gen. xxxv. 16-18, xliv. 22, xlvi. 21. Benjamin (the tribe of) : this formed an important body in Israel, but it was once nearly destroyed by the rashness of the other tribes, when 25,000 were slain, Judg. xx. xxi. Ben'jamite, a person of the tribe of Benjamin, as Saul, the first king of Israel, 1 Sam. ix. 21, Est. ii. 5. Beno'ni, '31X-P (son of my sorroie). See Benjamin. Bent, made crooked, as a bow, Isa. v. 28. Bent, strongly inclined, Hos. xi. 1, Zech. ix. 12. T.i'.uk'a, Beponj (heart/), a city of Mace- donia, wliere the people received the gospel most readily from Paul, Acts xvii. 0-13. It is now an important city, : containing about 20,000 inhabitants, Greeks and Turks, and called Veria. Bereave, to deprive, as of children, Jer. xv. 7. Bereaved, leprived, as a parent of his children, Gen. xlii. 3G : as a country of its people, Ezek. xxxvi. 13 : as a beast of its young, Hos. xiii. 8. Bernice, BepviK-q (one bringing victory), the daughter of Agrippa the Great : she was first betrothed to Mark, son of Alex- ander, chief of the Jews of Alexandria, but married to her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis, after whose death she married Polemon, king of Pontus, whom she aban- doned for an incestuous intercourse with her brother Agrippa, Acts xxv. 13-23. Bero'dach, "llN-in (who creates contrition , or the son of death), the son of Baladan, king of Babylon : he lived in friendship with Hezekiah, king of Judah, 2 Kings xx. 12 : he is called Merodach in Isa. xxx viii. 1. Berries, small fruits with seeds, Isa. xvii. 6, Jam. iii. 12. Beryl, a precious stone, supposed to be a rich topaz ; but some regard it as of a bluish-green colour, very brilliant, and now called Aqua-Marina, Dan. x. 6, Rev. xxi. 20. Beseech, to entreat earnestly, Exod. xxxiii. 18, Jonas i. 14. Beset, to surround, Judg. xix. 22 : to embarrass, Hos. vii. 2, II eb. xii. 1. Beside, near to, 1 Sam. xix. 3, Psal. xxiii. 2, Isa. xxxii. 20 : mentally de- ranged, Acts xxvi. 24. Besides, over and above, Gen. xix. 12, xxvi. 1. Besiege, to beset with armed forces, Deut. xxviii. 52. Besieged, surrounded as a city with warriors or an army in battle array, Eccles. ix. 14, Isa. i. 8. Besom, an instrument to sweep the ground, Isa. xiv. 23. Be'sor,*w:i (joyful ovbeaatifd), a small stream on the south-west border of Canaan, 1 Sam. xxx. 0. See Sihor. Besought, entreated, Gen. xlii. 21 ; Acts xvi. 15, 30. Best, most valuable, Exod. xx. 5 ; 1 Cor. x. 11,31. Bestead, not benefited, perplexed, Isa. viii. 21. Bestir, to put into vigorous action, 2-Sam. v. 24. BET Bestow, to give as a favour, Exod. xxxii. 29 : to expend, 2 Chron. xxiv. 7 : to lay up, Luke xii. 17, 18. Bestowed, granted as a favour, 1 Chron. xxix. 2, Isa. lxiii. 7, 1 John iii. 1. Bethab'ara, B7}0aj8apa (the house of passage), a well-known ford of the river Jordan, John i. 28, supposed to he the same as Bethharah, Judg. vii. 24. Beth'any, Bydavia (the house of song or of affliction),, a noted village at the foot of mount Olivet, nearly two miles from Jerusalem, Luke xxiv. 59, John xi. 1, 18. Betha'vex, |ixn-n (the house of vanity or of grief), a city near to Bethel, Josh. vii. 2. BET 41 Beth'el, bx-rvn (the house of God), a place so named hy Jacob, though for- merly called Luz, Gen. xii. 8, xxviii. 19 : it became a city of great note, the capital of one of the kings of Canaan, Judg. i. 22-26 : it was distinguished for religion, 1 Sam. vii. 16, x. 3, and for idolatry, 1 Kings xii. 29. " Come to Bethel," invited to idol worship, Amos iv. 4. Bethel was twelve miles north of Jerusalem. Beth'elite, a native of Bethel, 1 Kings xvi. 34. Be'thee, "im (division), a place or town supposed to be near Jerusalem, Song ii. 17. Bethes'da, BT)0eo-5a (the house of mercy), a pool with a public bath, north of the temple at Jerusalem, and celebrated for miraculous healing at the time of our Saviour, John v. 2. Our engraving re- presents the remains of the pool of Bethesda. Bethink, to recal to remembrance, 1 Kings v. 47. Beth'lehem, cnb-rva (the house of bread), a city of Judah, situated on an eminence overlooking Tekoah at the j distance of nine miles south, and about six miles south-west of Jerusalem. It was also called Ephrath, Gen. xxxv. 16-19, and Ephratah,Ruth iv. 11. Though a city of no great note, it was celebrated as the birth-place of David, 1 Sam. xvi. 1 ; and it became famous as the birth- place of the Messiah, Mic. v. 2, Matt. ii. 5-8. The village of Bethlehem, in 1784, was supposed to contain six hundred men capable of bearing arms ; but war and tyrannical government have reduced it to a miserable condition. Mr. Whiting, an American missionary, visited it in 1834, when it had just suffered severely from oppressive despotism ; and he passed over the ruins of houses and fields that had just then been demolished 12 BET BEW and parks of olive and fig-trees which had been cut down by order of the Pasha, for alleged rebellion and flight. It is now called Beet-la-hm, and con- tains about 1000 professing Christians. Our engraving represents the present city, and the large building in the centre indicates the convent, erected over what tradition affirms to have been the cave of the nativity. :0:_i *ft Bethlehem. The large em erected ; tradition arEr Beth'phage, BTi6(payr) (flu. house of the valley, or of fire, or of figs), a village near to Jerusalem, on the side of mount Olivet, Matt. xxi. 1. Bethsa'ida, BjjfltraiSa (the house of hunters, or of fishers), the native city of Peter, in Galilee, on the lake of Tibe- rias, John i. 45, Mark vi. 45. It is now called Batsida. Beth'shan, iu>-rva (the house of the tooth, or the dwelling of sheep), a city near Jordan, supposed to be Bethshean, Judg. i. 27, 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. Beth'shemesh, waiy-ira (the house of the sun), a famous city of Judah allotted under Joshua to the Levites, Josh. xxi. 16, 1 Sam. vi. 19. Bethshemesh, a city of Egypt noted for idolatry, Jer. xliii. 13. Bethu'el, bxim (the filiation of God), a nephew of Abraham, and father of Rebekak, Gen. xxi v. 15, 24. Betimes, early, Gen. xxvi. 31 : fre- quently or continually, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 15 : seasonably, Prov. xiii. 24 : sincerely, Job viii. 5. Betray, to give into the power of enemies, Matt. xxiv. 10, John vi. 64. Betrayer, he that betrays, a traitor, Acts vii. 52. Betroth, to contract to any one, as for a .wife, Deut. xx. 7, xxvii. 30 : to engage, as God promises to betroth his church to himself for eternal salvation, Hos. ii. 19, 20. Better, more excellent, 2 Kings v. 12, Rom. iii. 9 : more honourable, 1 Kings i. 47, Heb. i. 4 : more profitable, Prov. viii. 11, Num. xiv. 3 : more comfortable, Prov. xv. 16, 17 : more blissful, Phil. i. 23. Bettered, made better, improved, Mark v. 26. Between, from one to another, as of persons, Exod. viii. 23, 1 Tim. ii. 5 : as of things, Gen. xv. 17- Betwixt, the same as between, Job xxxvi. 32, Phil. i. 23. Beu'lah, nbim (married), a prophetic name given to the church to indicate the special kindness of God, Isa. lxii. 4. Bewail, to lament or bemoan, Lev. x. 6, Judg. xi. 37. Beware, to regard with care, Gen. xxiv. 6, Isa. xxxvi. 18 : to be watchful, Matt. vii. 15. Bewitched, deceived by tricks or wiles, Acts viii. 9, Gal. iii. 1. Bewfay, to make known or discover, Isa. xvi. 3, Matt. xxvi. 73. BIR Beyond, on the other side, Dent. xxx. 13 : further than, Num. xxii. 18, Gal. i. 13. Bezale'el, bxbtl^. (in the shadow of God), an artificer divinely inspired, with his colleague Aholiab, to perform the various work required for the tabernacle and its furniture in the worship of God, Exod. xxxi. 1, 2. See Aholiab. Be'zek, pin (lightning), a city of Judah, originally the capital of Adonibezek, Judg. i. 4-7. Be'zer, iva (fortification, vintage, or dis- tress), a city of Reuben east of Jordan in Arabia Deserta, Deut. iv. 43, Josh. xxi. 36 : it is supposed to have been Bozrah in Idumea, Isa. lxiii. 1. Bibber, an excessive drinker, Prov. xxiii. 20, Matt. xi. 19. Bible, Bi£aos (the book), the expressive title commonly given to the volume of Holy Scripture. See the Introduction to this work. Bid, to command, Josh. vi. 10 : to invite, Matt. xxii. 9. Bidden, commanded, Matt. i. 24 : invited, Luke vii. 39. Bide, to continue or remain as in a state, Rom. xi. 23. Bier, a carriage for the dead, 2 Sam. iii. 31, Luke vii. 14. Big'than, ifui (a garden), a chamber- lain of king Ahasuerus, Est. ii. 21 : called Bigthana, vi. 2. Bil'dad, iiVn (a son of strife), one of Job's friends, thought by some to be a son of Shuah, a son of Abraham, Gen. xxv. 21. Bil'hah, nn"73 (who is old, or troubled), one of the subordinate wives of Jacob, and mother of Dan and Naphtali, Gen. xxix. 29, xxx. 4-8. Bill, a legal written document, Deut. xxiv. 1, Mark x. 4 : a written account of goods purchased, Luke xvi. 6. Billows, swelling waves, Jonas ii. 3 : heavy afflictions, Psal. xlii. 7- Bind, to tie up or fasten, Exod. xxviii. 28 : to engage by vow or promise, Num. xxx. 2 : to determine or settle by the inspiration of God, Matt. xvi. 19, xviii. 18 : to restrain, Job xxxviii. 31 : to heal, Isa. lxi. 1. Binding, tying or fastening, Gen. xxxvii. 7, Acts xxii. 4 : obliging as by oath, Num. xxx. 13. Bird, a general name to fowl, Gen. vii. 14, Jam. iii. 7- See Fowl. BIT 43 Bir'sha, J7tt>-Q (in evil), the king of Gomorrah, subject to king Chedorlaomer, Gen. xiv. 2-8. Birth, the act of being born into the world, Matt. i. 18, Luke i. 14 : the act of conversion of the heart to God, Gal. iv. 19. Birth-day, the anniversary day of one's birth, Gen. xl. 20, Matt. xiv. 6. Birthright, the privilege of the first- born son ; among the Israelites it con- sisted of special consecration to God, Exod. xxii. 29; a double portion of the paternal estate, Deut. xxi. 17 ; and the paternal blessing, Gen. xxv. 33, 1 Chron . v. 1. The office of priesthood in the family was a patriarchal birthright of the firstborn ; but Esau despised this privilege, together with the honour of the ancestry of the Messiah, Heb. xii. 16, 17. Polygamy prevailing, the right was required to be fixed among the Israelites, Deut. xxi. 15-17. Bishop, an overseer, the official title of the pastor of a Christian congregation, Phil. i. 1, 1 Tim. iii. 1-7, Tit. i. 5-9 : he was chosen by the people, as a man of piety, gifts, and gravity, generally an elderly person, and therefore called elder. See Elder. Bishop of souls, a title applied to our blessed Saviour, as the shepherd or pastor of the universal congregation of Chris- tians, 1 Pet. ii. 25, Heb. xiii. 20. Bishopric, the office Or apostleship attributed to Judas the traitor, Acts ii. 20 : it properly signifies overseership or office, as in the margin, and as the Hebrew word is rendered, Psal. cix. 8. Bit, the iron of a horse's bridle, Psal. xxxii. 19, Jam. iii. 3. Bit, did bite, Num. xxi. 6. Bite, to crush or pierce with the teeth, Eccles. x. 8, Amos ix. 3. Bithyn'ia, BiQwia (violent precipitation), a province of Asia Minor, stretching along the Euxine or Black sea. Many Christians were found here for several centuries, 1 Pet. i. 1. Bitten, wounded with the teeth, Num. xxi. 8, 9. Bitter, having a hot acrid taste, Exod. xii. 8, xv. 23 : calamitous, Jer. ii. 19, iv. 18 : severe, Col. iii. 19 : piercing, Gen. xxvii. 34, Est. iv. 1. Bitterly, severely, Judg. v. 23: sor- rowfully, Ezek. xxvii. 30, Matt. xxvi. 75. 44 BLA Bittern, a large fowl of the heron kind, Isa. xiv. 23. Bitterness, deep sorrow, 1 Sam. i. 1 : the means of extreme sorrow, as the sword of war, 2 Sam. ii. 26, or a wicked son, Prov. xvii. 25 : great depravity, Acts viii. 23. Black, very dark, 1 Kings xviii. 45 : cloudy, Jer. iv. 28. Blackish, dark, Job vi. 16. Bl ackne ss, cloudiness, Isa. 1.3: terror, Joel ii. 6 : future torment, Jude 13. Blade, the broad point of an iron weapon, Judg. iii. 22 : the green shoots of growing corn, Matt. xiii. 26 : the broad bone of the shoulder, Job xxxi. 22. Blains, blisters or sore pustules, Exod. ix. 9. Blame, fault, Eph. i. 4 : imputation of fault, Gen. xliii. 9. Blame, to censure or charge with fault, 2 Cor. viii. 20. Blamed, censured, 2 Cor. vi. 3, Gal. ii. 11. Blameless, without fault, Matt. xii. 5, 1 Tim. iii. 2 : exemplary, Luke i. 6 : sanctified and accepted, 1 Cor. i. 8. Blaspheme, to speak evil of, revile, or ridicule, sacred things, especially the names, perfections, ordinances, word, or works of God, 1 Kings xxi. 10, 1 Tim. i. 6, Tit. ii. 5. Blasphemed, did blaspheme, Lev. xxiv. 11, 2 Kings xix. Blasphemed, reviled or scorned, Rom. ii. 24, 1 Tim. vi. 2. Blasphemer, a wicked person that speaks daringly against God or sacred things, 1 Tim. i. 13, Acts xix. 37. Blaspheming, opposing with impious words, Acts xiii. 45. Blasphemous, impious reviling, Acts vi. 11-13. Blasphemously, profanely or impi- ously, Luke xxii. 65. Blasphemy, profane words impiously spoken against God or sacred things, 2 Kings xix. 3 ; Rev. xiii. 1, 5, 6. Pro- fane swearing is of the nature of blas- phemy, and highly offensive to God. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, a malicious rejection of Christ, ascribing his miracles to a diabolical influence, Matt. xii. 31 . Persons now, it is believed by many, may be guilty of this unpar- donable crime in the malicious rejection of the gospel, despising the provisions of BLE the new covenant for pardon and salva- tion by Jesus Christ, Heb. x. 26, 29. Blast, a storm of wind with destruc- tive rain or frost, 2 Kings xix. 7 : the expressed anger of God, Exod. xv. 8 : furious temptations of wicked men or evil spirits, Isa. xxv. 4 : the blowing in horns for alarm, John vi. 5. Blasted, destroyed by storm or per- nicious wind, Gen. xii. 6. Blasting, destruction by storm, Deut. xxviii. 22. See Mildew. Blas'tus, BAoiotos (one that sprouts or brings forth), the chamberlain of Herod Agrippa, whose interest was secured by the Tyrians and Sidonians, Acts xii. 20. Bleating, crying as sheep, Judg. v. 16. Blemish, bodily defect, Exod. xii. 5 : personal injury or deformity, Lev. xxiv. 19, 20: fault or crime, 1 Pet. i. 19. Blemishes denote immoralities in social life, 2 Pet. ii. 13. Bless, to endue with excellent and useful qualities, as God blessed man and all living beings on the day of their creation, Gen. i. 22-28 : to endow with spiritual benefits, as God blesses his people with the saving gifts and graces of the new covenant in Jesus Christ, Eph. i. 3 : to afford tokens of favour, as God blesses his worshippers, Gen. xxxii. 26 : to grant favours, as God blessed Abraham with protection, plenty, and eternal salvation, Gen. xxii. 17 : to favour with the means of salvation, Acts iii. 26 : to grant special favours, as children, Gen. xvii. 16 : to give plenty and peace, Deut. xv. 4, 18.' Bless, to glorify and praise God for his mercies, Deut. viii. 10 ; Psal. ciii. 20, 22 : to pray for mercies upon any one, Gen. xlviii. 9, Exod. xii. 32 ; or for a family, 2 Sam. vi. 20 : to express wishes for happiness, Matt. v. 44, Rom. xiv. 14. Blessed, infinitely possessed of all perfections, glory, and joy, as God, Rom. i. 25, 1 Tim. i. 11 : endowed with good natural qualities, as all the creatures were at the first blessed by their Creator, Gen. i. 22 : enriched with spiritual bless- ings, as the people of God are blessed in Christ, Eph. i. 3 : interested in the mercy and grace of God, Psal. xxxii. 1 : highly privileged, Deut. ii. 7, Num. xxii. 12 : made happy in heaven, Rev. xiv. 13. Blessed, declared glorious and gra- i BLO cious, as Daniel and Ezra blessed God, Dan. ii. 19, Neh. viii. 8 : made prosper- ous, Gen. ix. 1, xxv. 11 : pronounced happy with prayer for divine mercies, Gen. xiv. 19, Lev. ix. 22, 23. Blessedness, happiness, Gal. iv. 15 : a state of spiritual privilege and enjoy- ment, Rom. iv. 6-9. Blessing, a divine favour, Psal. iii. 8, Rom. xv. 29 : a benefit, Gen. xii. 2, Neh. ix. 10 : the ascription of divine excel- lency and sufficiency, Rev. v. 12-19. Blew, did blow, as the wind, Matt. vii. 25 : did sound, as with a trumpet, Josh. vi. 8. Blind, destitute of natural sight, John ix. 1 : ignorant through wicked preju- dices, as ungodly men, Matt. xv. 14, or through want of instruction, as the un- educated, Rom. ii. 19. Blind, to pervert the judgment, as wicked judges are corrupted by bribes, Deut. xvi. 19, 1 Sam. xii. 3, or as wicked men are blinded in heart by their de- praved passions, 2 Cor. iii. 14, 1 John ii. 11. God giving up wicked men to their own hearts' lusts, is said to blind their eyes, John xii. 40. BLiNDFOLDED,having the eyes covered with a bandage, Luke xxii. 64. Blindness, want of sight, Gen. xix. 11, 2 Kings vi. 18: alienation of heart from the truth of God, as wicked men, Rom. xi. 25, Eph. iv. 18. Block, a heavy piece of timber or stone, Lev. xix. 14. A thing causing offence or hindrance in duty is called a stumbling-block, 1 Cor. i. 23, Rev. ii. 14. Blood, the red fluid of life in the bodies of animals, Gen. xxxvii. 31, 1 Kings xviii. 28 : guilt of taking away life, 2 Sam. i. 16 ; Matt, xxvii. 24, 25 : human nature, Eph. vi. 12 : human wis- dom, Matt. xvi. 17. To wash the feet in blood, is to gain a bloody victory, Psal. lviii. 10 : to build a town with blood, is by the death of the oppressed labourers, as slaves, Hab. ii. 12 : the moon being turned into blood, denotes a terrific red- ness, Joel ii. 31. Blood of Christ: this phrase denotes the virtue or efficacy of the death of Christ as an atonement for sin, Eph. ii. 13, Heb. ix. 14 ; or the symbol of his blood in the supper, Matt. xxvi. 28. Blood of the covenant , the blood of the sacrifice offered under the law, Exod. BOA 45 xxiv. 8, Zech. ix. 11 : the death of Christ as the true sacrifice for sin, Heb. x. 26, xiii. 29. Bloody, stained with blood, Acts xxviii. 8 : cruel or murderous, 2 Sam. xxi. 1, Psal. v. 6. Bloomed, yielded blossoms, Num. xvii. 8. Blossom, a flower of a tree, Gen. xl. 10 : national hopes, as the youth, Isa. v. 24. Blossom, to put forth flowers, Hab. iii. 17, Num. xvii. 5. Blot, a mark of disgrace, Job xxxi. 7, Prov. ix. 7- Blot out, to obliterate, as a written name, Rev. iii. 5 ; or of a record, Psal. Ii. 1, 9. Blotted, obliterated, as names or written records, Col. ii. 14 : thus God promises to pardon the sins of his people, Isa. xliv. 22. Blow, a stroke or calamity, Psal. xxxix. 10, Jer. xiv. 17. Blow, to breathe as in a trumpet, Num. x. 5-9 : to move in a current, as the wind, Exod. xv. 10 : to inflate with wind, as bellows, Isa. liv. 16. Blue, the sky-colour, or a kind of azure-coloured cloth, Exod. xxv. 4. Blueness, the quality of being blue in colour, Prov. xx. 20. Blunt, dull in the edge, not sharp, Eccles. x. 10. Blush, to indicate shame by a red colour in the cheek, Ezra ix. 6. Boanerges, Boavtpyes [sons of thunder), a new title given to James and John by Jesus Christ, on account, as is supposed, of their ardour and energy in preaching the gospel, and their future success in promoting the kingdom of Christ, Mark iii. 17, Luke ix. 54. Boar, the male swine : our engraving represents the Abyssinian species, pro- T lie Abyssinirm species (Pliascnchaeru ip nearest approximation to the wild boar of Paleu have been able to find. It may, however, be idejni 46 BOL bably the same as that of Palestine. The church of God is represented by the prophet as destroyed by enemies with the fierceness of a wild boar in a vine- yard, Psal. lxxx. 13. Board, a flat piece of wood, Exod. xxvi. 29, Acts xxvii. 44. Boast, a glorying speech, Psal. xxxiv. 2, Bom. ii. 17, 23. Boast, to glory, as with a proud speech, 1 Kings xx. 11, or with pious joy, Psal. xliv. 8, 2 Cor. ix. 2. Boasters, vain talkers, Bom. i. 3, 2 Tim. iii. 2. Boasting, the act of glorying, whether in good, 2 Cor. ix. 3, 4 ; or evil, Bom. iii. 27, Jam. iv. 16. Boasting, vainly pretending, Acts v. 36. Boat, a small vessel to pass the water in, Acts xxviii. 30-32. Bo'az, tyn (alacrity), a wealthy citizen of Bethlehem, the husband of Buth, and grandfather of Jesse, the father of David, Buth ii. 1, iv. 13, 22. Bo'chim EJ"3a (weepers), a place the Israelites assembled, probably for idolatry, after the death of Joshua, and wept on being reproved by an angel for making alliances with the wicked Canaanites, Judg. ii. 1-5. Bodily, personal, Luke iii. 22, 1 Tim. iv. 8. Bodily, substantially, Col. ii. 9. Body, the material part of man, 1 Sam. xxxi. 12 ; in the resurrection it will be changed to a spiritual body, being glori- fied and made immortal, 1 Cor. xv. 42-44, Phil. iii. 21 : the whole man, Bom. vi. 12, xii. 1 : the members collectively of the universal church, Eph. ii. 16, Col. i. 18 : the natural passions, 1 Cor. ix. 27 : the material heavens, Exod. xxiv. 10. Boil, a sore angry swelling, Exod. ix. 9-11, Job ii. 17- Boil, to agitate with heat, as waters in a pot, Isa. lxiv. 2 : to prepare food by heated water, Lev. viii. 31 : to agitate greatly, Job xli. 31. Boisterous, stormy and furious,Matt. xiv. 30. Bold, courageous, Prov. xxviii. 1, Acts xiii. 46 : with unrestrained freedom, as in the declaring of truth, Bom. x. 10. Boldly, courageously, Mark xv. 13 : without restraint, John viii. 26 : with liberty of mind and speech, Heb. iv. 16. BOO Boldness, courage, Acts iv. 13, 31 : holy confidence, Eph. iii. 12, Heb. x. 19. Polled, filled or podded, as the stems of the flax when nearly ripe, Exod. ix. 31. Bolsteh, a support of the head on the bed, 1 Sam. xix. 13, xxvi. 7. Bolt, to fasten a door with a bar of iron or wood, 2 Sam. xiii. 17, 18. Bond, an obligation, Num. xxx. 2-4 : oppressive power, as of affliction, Luke xiii. 16, or of depraved passion, Acts viii. 23. The gracious influences of the Spirit are called the bond of peace, Eph. iv. 3, and the bond of perfectness, Col. iii. 14. Bonds are bands or chains, as worn by prisoners, Acts xx. 23, xxvi. 29 : imprisonment, Phil. i. 7-16 : subjection, as of a nation, Jer. xxx. 8 : despotic authority, Job xii. 18 : afflictions, Psal. cxvi. 16 : obligations by vows, Num. xxx. 5-14. Bond, bound or subjected to slavery, 1 Cor. xii. 13, Rev. vi. 15. Bondage, slavery, Exod. i. 14, vi. 5 : servitude in captivity, Ezra ix. 8, 9 : servile fear, Bom. viii. 15 : subjection, as to the yoke of ceremonies in the law, Gal. iv. 3-9, or to the domination of sin and Satan, Heb. ii. 15, Eph. ii. 21, or to death, Rom. viii. 21. Bondmaid, a domestic female slave, Lev. xxv. 44, Gal. iv. 22. Bondman, a slave, Gen. xliv. 33, Deut. xv. 15 : a servile labourer, 1 Kings ix. 22. Bondservant, a servile labourer, Lev. xxv. 39. Bondservice, compulsory labour, 1 Kings ix. 21. Bondwoman, a domestic female slave, Gen. xxi. 10, Gal. iv. 23. Bone, the hard white substance in the animal frame, Exod. xii. 46 : a near rela- tion, Gen. ii. 23, xxix. 14 : an unfeeling heart, Prov. xxv. 15. Bones, the hard parts of the body, Job x. 1 1 : a withered corpse, Josh. xxiv. 32, 2 Kings xiii. 21 : a feeble constitution, Prov. iii. 8, xvi. 24. Bonnet, a sacerdotal cap, resembling the mitre of the high-priest, worn by the sons of Aaron, Exod. xxviii. 40, xxxix. 28. See Mitre. Book, a written record, Gen. v. 1, Est. vi. 1, Luke iv. 17-20. The Bible contains sixtv-six books, most of which BOO were separately published. The history of books is very curious, as the materials for writing have been various in different ages, consisting of stone, wood, plates of lead, iron, and copper. God's law was written on stone ; Hesiod's poems on tables of lead ; and Solon's laws on wooden planks. Palm-leaves, the inner bark of trees, the Egyptian reed papyrus, whence the name paper, have been much used. Parchment was afterwards in- vented, and a book of this, consisting of one, two, or more skins, being rolled on a stick, was called a volume, from the, Latin word volumen. Printing of books BOT 47 ink-horn, and writin^-reec of Pompeii and Herculaue'. was invented about a. d. 1450. Our engraving represents a group of papyri, sealed and loose, table-books, ink-horn, and writing-reed, selected from the paintings of Herculaneum and Pompeii. See Paper, Writing, and the Intro- duction to this work. Book of Life, God's perfect and eternal recognition of all his servants, in allusion to city registers, Phil. iv. 3. Disorderly vagabond citizens had their worthless names erased, Rev. iii. 5. Book of Remembrance, this denotes God's omniscient observance of his people's obedient services, Mai. iii. 16. Book of the wars of the Lord, Num. xxi. 14. Book of Jasher, Josh. x. 13, 2 Sam. i. 18, are titles of ancient writings known to the Israelites, but not preserved as parts of the Holy Scriptures. Book of the Chronicles, 2 Kings siv. 19, 29. See Chronicles. Booth, an arbour of green boughs, as used by the Israelites, at the feast of tabernacles, in memory of their dwelling forty years in the deserts of Arabia, Lev. xxiii. 40-43. Booty, property taken as prey in battle, Num. xxxi. 32, Zeph. i. 13. Border, the edge or hem of a gar- ment, Num. xv. 38, Mark vi. 56 : the rim of a vessel or cover, Exod. xxv. 25, 1 Kings vii. 28 : the boundary of a coun- try, Gen. xlix. 13, 1 Kings iv. 21. Bore, to pierce through, Exod. xxi. 6, 2 Kings xii. 9. Born, naturally produced, Gen. xvii. 17, Exod. i. 22 : regenerated and con- verted to God, John i. 13. This spiritual birth is called being born again, 1 Pet. i. 23, born of the Spirit, John iii. 5-8, and born of God, 1 John iii. 9, iv. 7, v. 1. Borne, carried, Exod. xxv. 14, 28 : sup- ported, Judg. xvi. 29 : been impressed with, 1 Cor. xv. 49 : endured, Job xxxiv. 31, Isa. liii. 4, Matt, xxiii. 4. Borrow, to take goods or money on loan, 2 Kings iv. 3, Nah. v. 4 : to ask or request, Exod. iii. 22, xi. 2. Borrowed, received on loan, 2 Kings vi. 5, Neh. v. 4. The Israelites asked or requested, as the Hebrew word rendered borrowed, Exod. xii. 35, signifies, from the Egyptians. Borrower, he who takes money ou loan, a dependant, Prov. xxii. 7- Bosom, the fore part of the body enclosing the heart, Exod. iv. 6 : the folding of the arms, Psal. cxxix. 7 : the embrace, 1 Kings xvii. 19, Isa. xl. 11 : intimate knowledge and affection, John i. 16. Abraham's bosom denotes fellow- ship with that patriarch in heaven in the presence of God, Luke xvi. 23. Bosses, studs or thick offensive parts, Job xv. 36. Botch, a disease, indicated by erup- tions in the skin, Deut. xxviii. 27. Both, the two, the one and the other, Gen. ii. 25, Num. xii. 5, Acts xxiii. 8. Bottle, a vessel to contain liquids, Gen. xxi. 14, Judg. iv. 19. Bottles were anciently leathern bags, made of the skins of goats taken off the animal whole, Josh. ix. 4, 13. New wine fermenting, therefore, required new bottles, Matt, ix. 17 ; Luke v. 37, 38. Some earthen bottles were made in the time of Jere- miah, when the art of pottery had been advanced greatly towards perfection, Jer. xix. 1, 10. Clouds are called bottles 48 BOW of heaven, Job xxxviii. 37. Our engrav- ing represents a modern oriental vessel of leather, which is believed to be iden- tical with the ancient bottle of Scripture. Bottom, the lowest part, Matt, xxvii. 51 : the ground under the sea, Exod. xv. 5 : the floor, as of a den, Dan. vi. 24 : a" valley, Zech. i. 8. Bottomless, without a bottom, un- fathomable, Rev. ix. 1, xx. 1-3. Bough, a branch of a tree, Judg. ix. 48, 49 : a chief member of a family, as Joseph was of Jacob's, Gen. xlix. 22. Bought, purchased, as corn or land, Gen. xlvii. 14-20 : redeemed, as Chris- tians have been bought with the price of the Saviour's blood, 1 Cor. vi. 20. Bound, the end or boundary, Gen. xlix. 2G : the sea-shore, John xiv. 5, Jer. v. 22 : the limits of our habitation, Acts xvii. 26. Bound, did chain or make fast, Gen. xlii. 24 : afflicted, Luke xiii. 16 : engaged, as by a solemn obligation, Acts xxiii. 12. Bound, bandaged, Judg. xvi. 6-13 : fastened, as with chains, Acts xii. 6 : imprisoned, Gen. xl. 3 : obliged by law, Rom. vii. 2 : restrained, 2 Tim. ii. 9. Bountiful, liberal or generous, Isa. xxxii. 5. Bountifully, liberally, Psal. xiii. 6, 2 Cor. ix. 6. Bountifulness, liberality or genero- sity, 2 Cor. ix. 6. Bow, a warlike instrument for shoot- ing arrows, 2 Kings ix. 24 : furniture of BRA war, Psal. xliv. 6 : military power, Hos. i. 5-7 : strength, Job xxix. 20 : the rain- bow, God's token of his covenant of safety, Gen. ix. 13, 14. Bow, to stoop, as an act of homage, Gen. xxiii. 12, or worship, Josh, xxiii. 7, or through infirmity, Eccles. xii. 3. Bowed, stooped, with weakness, Luke xiii. 11 : in homage, Gen. xliii. 26 ; or in divine worship, Exod. xxxiv. 8. Bowels, the entrails, 2 Sam. xx. 10, Acts i. 18 : the womb, Gen. xxv. 23 : the heart, 2 Cor. vi. 12 : pity, or com- passion, Isa. lxiii. 15 : affectionate regard, Phil. i. 8 : a person beloved, Phil. 12. Bowl, a large drinking vessel, Num. vii. 85, Amos vi. 6 : a vessel to supply oil in a lamp, Zech. iv. 2, 3. Box, a small vessel for oil or ointment, 2 Kings ix. 1, Mark xiv. 3. See Ala- baster. Box-tree, a well-known evergreen. Dr. Harris and others suppose that the prophet Isaiah means a more stately tree than that known as the box, Isa. xii. 19, Ix. 13. Boy, a male child, Gen. xxv. 27, Zech. viii. 5. Boz'rah mm (tribulation), a famous city of Idumea, eastward of Bashan : it was allotted to the tribe of Reuben, and was a frontier town of Edom and Moab, Gen. xxxvi. 36, Isa. xxxiv. 6, Jer. xlviii. 24, Amos i. 12. See Bezer. Bracelet, a ring or clasp, usually made of gold or silver, worn on the wrist or arm, especially by ladies, Gen. xxiv. 30, xxxviii. 18, Ezek. xvi. 11. Some (inmp M'li'L-U'd from K^yi'lia were richly jewelled and indicated royalty, 2 Sam. i. 10. Our engraving BRE represents a group of bracelets selected from Egyptian antiquities. Brake, did break, Exod. xxxii. 1, 19 ; John xix. 32, 33. Bramble, a weak prickly shrub, Judg. ix. 14, Luke vi. 44. Branch, the bough of a tree, Num. xiii. 23 : a projecting part, Exod. xxv. 32,33 : part of a family, Mai. iv. 1. Branch, a title of Christ as the pro- mised Messiah, rising from the root of Jesse, and of the royal family of David, Isa. xi. 1, Jer. xxiii. 5, Zech. iii. 8. Brand, a burning stick, or one ready for the fire, Judg. xv. 15 : a sinner for- given and sanctified is called a " brand plucked out of the fire," as Joshua and every saint, Zech. iii. 2, Eph. ii. 1-3. Brandish, to shake with threatening, as a sword, Ezek. xxxii. 10. Brasen, made of brass or copper, Exod. xxvii. 4, 2 Chron. vi. 13. Brasen sea, 2 Kings xxv. 13. See Laver. Brass, a shining yellow metal : but that of the ancients was copper, Gen. iv. 22, Exod. xxv. 2, Deut. viii. 9. Brass being a mixed metal was invented in the thirteenth century by the Germans. Mountains of brass denote the firmly immoveable decrees of God, Zech. vi. 1. Bravery, gaudy apparel, Isa. iii. 1, 8. Brawler, a noisy wrangler, 1 Tim. iii. 3, Tit. iii. 2. Brawling, noisy wrangling, Prov. xxv. 24. Bray, to cry as an ass, Job vi. 5 : to bruise in pieces, Prov. xxvii. 22. Breach, a fracture, a bruise, Lev. xxiv. 20 : a broken place in a wall or building, 2 Kings xii. 5, 12 : separation through provocation, as sin against God, Psal. cvi. 23 : non-performance of a pro- mise, Num. xiv. 34. Bread, food prepared from corn, Lev. viii. 26 : natural food, Gen. iii. 9 : neces- sary provision. Matt. vi. 1 1 : the wealth of enemies, Num. xiv. 9. Bread from heaven, the manna given miraculously to the Israelites, Exod. xvi. 4, Neh. ix. 13. Jesus Christ, as a Saviour, answering the whole spiritual need of guilty mortals, is called the true bread from heaven, and, the bread of life, John vi. 33-35. Breadth, the measure across from side to side, Gen. vi. 15, 1 Kings vi. 2. BRE 49 Break, to part or burst by violence, Gen. xix. 9 : to dash in pieces, Lev. xi. 33 : to disunite or separate, Zech. xi. 14 : to overthrow an oppressive power, Isa. xiv. 25 : to weaken, Psal. x. 15 : to violate an engagement, as a vow, Num. xxx. 2 ; or a treaty of peace, 1 Kings xv. 19 : to transgress, as the covenant or law of God, Lev. xxvi. 15, Matt. v. 19. Breakeb, he that breaks, a violator, Rom. i. 31, ii. 25 : an avenger or vindi- cator, Mic. ii. 13. Breast, the part of the body con- taining the heart, Luke xviii. 13, Be v. xv. 6 : the teats, Job iii. 12, xxiv. 9 : riches, Isa. Ix. 16. Breastplate, a covering of defence for the heart, Rev. ix. 9 : faith and love, as imperishable divine principles, form the breastplate of sure defence to a Chris- tian, 1 Thess. v. 8. Breastplate of judgment, the rich ornament of the high-priest of Israel, consisting of a gold frame about ten inches square, set with twelve pre- cious stones, on which were engraven the several names of the tribes of Israel : it was worn by the high-priest on special occasions, as a memorial before the Lord, to denote his affection for the people, on whose account he ministered, as a type of Jesus Christ, Exod. xxvii i. 15-30, Heb. ix. 24. The names on the gems are supposed to have formed the Urim and Thummim, by which the mind of God was revealed as by an oracle, Lev. viii. 8. See Thummim. Breath, the air which we breathe, Job ix. 18, Acts xvii. 25 : the voice, Job xix. 17 : life, Dan. v. 23 : God's almighty word, Gen. ii. 7, Psal. xxxiii. 4 : God's anger, Job iv. 9. Breathe, to draw the breath, Josh. x. 10 : to live, xi. 1 1 : to create or infuse life, Gen. ii. 7 : to inspire with the Holy Spirit, John xx. 22. Breathed, did breathe, Josh. x. 40. God breathed into the human frame of the first man, and so filled it with life and reason, Gen. ii. 7 . Breathing, drawing the breath, Lam. iii. 56 : putting forth denunciations with every act of breathing, Acts ix. 1. Bred, did breed, or ; reduce, Exod. xvi. 20. Breeches, coverings for the loins and thighs, Exod, xxviii. 42. 50 BUI Breed, a race or species, as of sheep, Deut. xxxii. 14. Breed, to procreate, Gen. viii. 17. Brethren, natural brothers, Gen. xlii. 3, 1. 15 : near relations, Num. xxvii. 4, 1 1 : fellow citizens, Gen. xix. 17 : fellow ministers, 2 Cor. viii. 23 : fellow Chris- tians, Col. i. 20 : especially by divine adoption, John xx. 17. Bribe, a present given to a judge to procure his favour in a cause so as to pervert the administration of judgment, 1 Sam. viii. 3, Amos v. 12. Bribery, the crime of giving or tak- ing rewards for corrupt practices, Job xv. 34. Brick, a mass of clay for the purpose of building, Gen. xi. 3, Isa. ix. 10. Brick-kiln, a kiln to burn bricks, 2 Sam. xii. 31. Bride, a Avoman newly married, Isa. lxii. 5 : the collective church of Christ espoused in an everlasting covenant, and prepared for the honour and felicity of heaven by his perfect righteousness and the grace of his Spirit, Rev. xix. 8, 9 ; xxi. 9. Bride-chamber, the apartment for the entertainment of friends at a wed- ding, Matt. ix. 15. Bridegroom, a newly married man, Isa. lxii. 5. Bridle, the headstall and reins by which the rider governs his horse, Psal. xxxii. 9 : the restraints of the Divine power and providence, 2 Kings xix. 28, Isa. xxx. 28 : the restraints of law or custom, Job xxx. 11. Bridle, to restrain or govern, as the tongue, Jam. i. 26, iii. 2. Briefly, concisely, in a few words, Rom. xiii. 9, 1 Pet. v. 12. Brier, a prickly bush, Isa. v. 6, lv. 13 : a hurtful person, or enemy, Ezek. xxviii. 24. Brigandine, a warrior's coat of armour, made of iron rings, Jer. xlvi. 4, li. 3. Bright, shining, 1 Kings vii. 45 : luminous or white, Matt. xvii. 5. Brightness, light or lustre, Job xxxi. 26, Acts xxvi. 23: royal dignity and glory, Dan. iv. 36 : spiritual holiness and zeal, Isa. Ix. 3 : excellence, Heb. i. 3. Brim, the edge, as of a river, Josh, iii. 15 : the top of a vessel, John ii. 7. Brimstone, sulphur, Gen. xix. 24, BRO Deut. xxix. 23 : great destruction, Job xvii. 15 : extreme miseries, Psal. xl. 8, Rev. xix. 20. Bring, to fetch from another place, Gen. vi. 17-19 : to lead, Exod. vi. 8 : to declare or report, Luke ii. 10 : to recal, John xiv. 26 : to charge, Acts v. 28 : to govern, 1 Cor. ix. 27. Bringers up, guardians or instructors of children, 2 Kings x. 5. Bringing, leading, Exod. xii. 42 : car- rying, 1 Kings x. 22. Brink, the edge, as of a river. Gen. xii. 3, Exod. ii. 3. Broad, wide, Num. xvi. 38 : thick, Jer. li. 58 : comprehensive, Psal. cxix. 96 ; thus the law of God is exceeding broad, reaching to all persons, and to their thoughts as well as actions, requir- ing perfect holiness. Broader, wider, Job xi. 9. Broidered, flowered with various- coloured needle-work, Exod. xxviii. 4. Broiled, dressed for food, as meat by lying on fire coals, Luke xxiv. 42. Broken, dashed to pieces, Lev. vi. 28 : wrecked, as a ship, 1 Kings xxii. 48 : vio- lated, Num. xv. 31 : ruined, Dan. viii. 25. Brood, offspring, as chickens, Luke xiii. 34. Brook, a rivulet, a small stream, Gen. xxxii. 23, 1 Kings xvii. 3-6. Broth, liquor in which meat has been boiled, either for food, Judg. vi. 19, 20, or for idolatrous rites, Isa. lxv. 4. Brother, a male born of the same parents, Gen. xxiv. 29, Job i. 29 : a near relation, as a nephew, Gen. xxix. 15, or cousin, Gal. i. 19 : one of the same nation, Jer. xxxiv. 9, 14 : a fellow Chris- tian, Rom. xvi. 23 ; a fellow creature, Matt, xviii. 35. — " James the Lord's brother," Gal. i. 19, Mark vi. 3, and his brethren, Joses, Simon, and Judas, are believed to have been the sons of Al- pheus, Matt. xiii. 55, xxvii. 56 ; Luke vi. 15, 16 ; John xix. 25. Brotherhood, fraternity, as the union of nations, Zech. xi. 14, or of pious persons, 2 Pet. i. 7- Brought, carried, Gen. xliii. 26 : conducted, Exod. xxxii. 1 : elevated, 2 Sam. vii. 18 : revealed, 2 Tim. i. 10. Brow, the forehead, Isa. xlviii. 4 : the edge of a hill, Luke iv. 29. Brown, a colour resembling earth, Gen. xxxiii. 32. BUI Bruise, a hurt, or wound, Nah.iii. 19. Wickedness with its consequent dis- orders and calamities was the bruise of Israel, Jer. xxx. 12, Isa, i. 6. Bruise, to crush, Dan. ii. 40 : to wound, Gen. iii. 15 : to afflict or punish, Isa. liii. 10 : to subdue, Rom. xvi. 20. Bruised, wounded, Lev. xxii. 24 : afflicted, Luke iv. 13: defiled, Ezek. xxiii. 3, 8 : punished, Isa. liii. 5. Bruit, rumour or report, Jer. x. 22, Nah. iii. 19. Brute, irrational as a beast, 2 Pet. ii. 12, Jude 12. Brutish, irrational or senseless, Prov. xii. I : unfeeling, Ezek. xxi. 31. Bucket, the vessel in which water is j drawn from a well, Num. xxiv. 7, Isa. xl. 15. Buckler, a piece of defensive armour to shield the breast, 1 Chron. v. 18. God i is the buckler of his people, as he is their defender, Psal. xviii. 2, Prov. ii. 7- ! Bud, the first shoot of a plant, Job xxxviii. 27, Num. xvii. 8. Bud, to put forth shoots, Job xiv. 9, Isa. Iv. 10. Men and nations bud when their children rise to eminence, Psal. cxxxii. 17, Exod. xxix. 21. Budded, put forth as buds, Gen. xl. , 10. Pride budded in acts of oppression and wickedness, Ezek. vii. 10. Buffet, to beat, 2 Cor. xii. 7. Build, to erect, as a city, Gen. xi. 4, ' house, Deut. xxviii. 30, or altar, Exod. xx. 25 : to raise up or establish a nation or family, Jer. xviii. 9, xxxiii. 7 : to instruct or edify with knowledge and truth, Acts xx. 32 : to establish, as the doctrines or interests of Christianitv, 1 Cor. iii. 12, Gal. ii. 18. Builder, one who builds, as houses, 1 Kings v. 18, Ezra iii. 10 : a teacher, Matt. xxi. 42, Acts iv. 11. Paul calls himself a master-builder, as an apostle of Christ, 1 Cor. iii. 10, and God the builder of the heavenly Jerusalem, Heb. xi. 10. Building, a fabric, an edifice, 1 Chron. xxviii. 2, Ezra v. 4 : a community, as ■ the whole church of God, 1 Cor. iii. 9, ; Eph. ii. 21. Butlding, erecting as in the progress of being built, 1 Kings vi. 7, vii. 1. Built, erected, as a city, Exod. i. 11 : a house, Deut. viii. 12, or an altar, Exod. xvii. 15. BUR 51 Bull, the male of black cattle, or of the beeve kind, Job xxi. 10, Gen. xxxii. 15 : the figure of an ox, Jer. Iii. 20 : a furious enemy, Psal. xxii. 12. Our en- graving represents the common bull of Palestine. Bull, the wild : this animal is be- lieved to have been the buffalo, a fierce animal of the ox kind, found in the Syrian and Arabian deserts, and in Egypt, Isa, li. 20. Bullock, a young bull, Exod. xxix. 3,36. Bulrush, a kind of reed growing very large on the marshy banks of the river Nile, Exod. ii. 3 ; it grows upwards of twelve feet high, and is used for many valuable purposes, Isa. xviii. 2, especially for paper, and the inner part of it sometimes for food, Ezek. iii. 1-3. See Paper. Bulwarks, fortifications of cities, Deut. xx. 20, Eccles. ix. 14. God's word, perfections and providence, are the bul- warks of the church and of every be- liever, Psal. xlviii. 13, Isa. xxv. 1. Bunch, a small cluster, 2 Sam. xvi. 1 : a handful, Exod. xii. 22 : the hairy lump on the back of a camel, Isa. xxx. 6. Bundle, things bound together, as pieces of money, Gen. xlii. 39 : tares, Matt. xiii. 30, or sticks, Acts xxviii. 3. The bundle of life denotes the assembly of the blessed in heaven, 1 Sam. xxv. 29. Burden, a load for a beast or man, Exod. xxiii. 5, Jer. xvi. 21 : a ship's cargo, Acts xxi. 3 : servitude, Exod. v. 45 : labour, Matt. xx. 12 : the cares of life, Psal. Iv. 22 : guilt, Psal. xxxviii. 4 : magisterial duty, Exod. xviii. 22 : human traditions, Matt, xxiii. 4 : a threatening prophecy, Isa. xiii. 1, xv. 1. e 2 52 BUR Burden, to undertake the care of others, Zech. xii. 3. Burdensome, weighty with care, Zech. xii. 3 : troublesome, 2 Cor. xi. 9 : re- quiring support, 1 Thess. ii. 6. Burial, the act of interment, Acts viii. 2. Human bodies were sometimes unburied, which was regarded as a cala- mity, Eccles. vi. 3, Jer. xxii. 19 ; and burial was usually performed, except in cases of embalming in the eastern coun- tries, on the day of death. See Embalm. Buried, interred, Gen. xxv. 10, Acts v. 9, 10. Believers in Christ being said to be " buried with him by baptism into his death," denotes their profession of holiness by death unto sin, which was signified by the rite of baptism, Rom. vi. 4, Col. ii. 12. BuRiERS,men employed by the public to bury the dead, Ezek. xxxix. 15. Burn, to consume with fire, Exod. xii. 10 : to move with anger, Lam. ii. 3 : to be inflamed with lust, Rom. i. 27, 1 Cor. vii. 9 : to be excited with admira- tion and love, Luke xxiv. 32 : to be full of zeal for God, 2 Cor. x. 29. Burned, did burn, consumed, Josh, vii. 25, Acts xix. 19 : were inflamed as with evil desire, Rom. i. 27. Burning, a fire, Amos iv. 11 : a cala- mity by lightning, Lev. x. 2, 6 : funeral honours by the burning of spices, 2 Chron. xvi. 14, Jer. xxxiv. 5 : an inflamed sore, Lev. xiii. 28, Isa. iii. 24. Burning, flaming, Lev. vi. 9 : con- suming, Dan. iii. 6 : inflaming, Lev. xxvi. 16 : zealous, John v. 35. Burnished, brightened or polished as metal, Ezek. i. 7. Burnt, consumed by fire, Lev. ii. 12, viii. 17 : hurt or pained with fire, Isa. xliii. 2. Burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by fire, Gen. viii. 20, xxii. 7 : the whole burnt offering consisted of the entire animal, Psal. Ii. 19. By the law of Moses t many of the sacrifices were burnt only in part, as the fat of the kidneys, and rump or large tail of the sheep ; the right shoulder was the portion of the priest, but the rest was to be eaten by the offerer, the poor, and the Levites, Lev. iii. 9-1C, vii. 30-34, Deut. xvii. 1-3. See Offering and Sacrifice. Burst, to break, as bonds, Jer. ii. 20, y. 5 : to rupture, as bottles, Mark ii. 22, BYW or the body, Acts i. 18 : to overflow, Prov. iii. 30. Bury, to inter a dead body, Gen. xxv. 4-6, Matt, xxvii. 7- Bush, a thick shrub, Exod. iii. 2-4, Acts vii. 35, Luke vi. 44. Bushel, a measure of eight gallons, Matt. v. 15. Our Saviour's expression of a light not being put under a bushel, teaches us the necessity of every one using the abilities which God has given to him, for the public welfare or advan- tage, Matt. xv. 14-16. Bushy, thick, as an abundance of hair, Song v. 11. Business, ordinary duties in life, Gen. xxxix. 11, 1 Thess. iv. 11 : particular employment, Neh. xiii. 30 : a special commission, 1 Sam. xxi. 2-8. BusY,actively occupied, 1 Kingsxx.40. But, only, no more than, 1 Sam. xx. 3, 2 Kings vii. 4, 1 Cor. xii. 4-6, 2 Cor. iv. 17, Gal. i. 12. Butler, a servant employed in fur- nishing the table, Gen. xl. 1-21 ; espe- cially to supply wine to the king, as a cup-bearer, Neh. i. 11. Butter, an unctuous delicious sub- stance made from cream, Gen. xviii. 8, Isa. vii. 15. Butter among the ancients was merely thick cream, Judg. iv. 19 ; but it was shaken or churned in a goat skin to remove part of the water, Prov. xxx. 33. Buttocks, the thighs, 2 Sam. x. 4, Isa. xx. 4. Buy, to purchase by paying a price, Gen. xiii. 2, 2 Kings xii. 12. To buy the truth, is to embrace divine doctrine whatever trouble or sacrifice may be required, Prov. xxiii. 23 : to buy from Christ, is to seek the rich gifts of his grace, and the blessings of his salvation with humble zeal, whatever may arise in opposition, Isa. Iv. 1, Rev. iii. 18. Buyer, a purchaser, a dealer, Prov. xx. 14, Isa. xxiv. 2. Buz, TU (despised), a son of Nahor, Abraham's brother, Gen. xi. 27-29, xxii. 20, 21. By, near, Mark x. 46. By-and-by, in a short time, Matt. xiii. 21, Mark vi. 25. By-ways, roads not commonly used, Judg. v. 6. By-word, a speech used in derision, Deut. xxviii. 37. cms CMS C. Cab, a Hebrew measure of about three pints, 2 Kings vi. 25. See Measures. Cabins, cells, especially those of a prison, Jer. xxxvii. 1 6. Ca'bul, Vi33 (displeasing, dirty), the name which king Hiram gave to the cities given to him by Solomon, 1 Kings ix. 13. Cje'sar, Kouoap (one cut out, or a head of hair), a title of the Roman emperor, derived from the proper name of the first emperor, Julius Caesar. Augustus was the second of that dignity, Luke ii. 1. Tiberius Caesar is mentioned, Luke iii. 1, and he is intended in chap. xx. 22- 25. Claudius Caesar, Acts xi. 28, and Nero Caesar, Acts xxv. 12. Judea being a Roman province, freemen might appeal from an inferior court to the supreme tribunal, which was appealing to Caesar, Acts xxv. 10-12. Our Saviour meant civil government, by Caesar, in his dis- course with the Herodians, Matt.xxii.21. C^ESARe'a, Kaio-apeia (a bush of hair), a city and port of Palestine, on the Medi- terranean sea, seventy-five miles north- west from Jerusalem. The Tower of Strato was erected here for the defence of the harbour ; but Herod the Great improved the port by a breakwater, and built the city, which he called Caesarea, in honour of his patron Augustus, to whom also he erected a superb temple, adorned with the statue of that em- peror. It soon rose to an extraor- dinary height of magnificence, and be- came the residence of the Roman pro- consul ; hence the fact of Paul being kept a prisoner for two years at Caesarea, and that so many things are mentioned as having occurred in relation to Chris- tians in this great city, Acts viii. 40, x. 1, xii. 19, xxiii. xxiv. xxv. 4-14. Our en- graving represents the present condition, merely ruins of Caesarea. I C^sare'a Philippi : this city was originally called Laish, Judg. xviii. 7, and afterwards Dan, ver. 29 ; but Philip, the youngest son of Herod the Great, ; having obtained the government of j Iturea, Luke iii. 1, enlarged and embel- I lished this city, giving it this new name, 54 CAL in honour of himself and of his patron, the emperor Tiberius : it was situated near to mount Hermon, on the eastern side of the source of the river Jordan, Matt. xvi. 13, Mark viii. 27. Cage, an enclosure of twigs or wire in which birds are kept, Jer. v. 27. Pro- phetic Babylon is so called, Rev. xvii. 2. Cai'aphas, Kaioupas (a searcher), the Jewish high-priest who condemned our Saviour : he had married a daughter of Annas, who had long enjoyed the same dignity, John xviii. 13. Caiaphas pro- phesying that " it was expedient for one man to die for the people, that the whole nation might not perish," was doubtless influenced by the Holy Spirit, as inti- mated by John : but the crafty politician seems to have intended merely that it was necessary to sacrifice Jesus, though an atrocious violation of justice, as a measure of policy, to prevent the Ro- mans from finding occasion to take away their place, the lucrative, but corrupted office, in the Jewish church, John xi. 48-52, Matt. xxvi. 57-60. Caia- phas, however, was deposed, two years afterwards by Vitellus,the Roman gover- nor of Syria. Cain, )"p (a jwssession), the first-born of the human family, Gen. iv. 1. Eve is thought to have regarded her first-born son as the promised Deliverer ; but, to her sorrow, she witnessed his being the first deist, while the depraved charac- ter and fearful crimes of this " father of unbelievers" illustrate the evil nature and ruinous tendency of infidelity, Gen. iv. 1, John iii. 12. Cain, a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 57. Cai'nan, p-p (possession, or purchaser), a son of Enos, Gen. v. 9, Luke iii. 37. Cai'nan, a son of Arphaxad, Luke iii. 36. Cake, a delicate small loaf of bread, Exod. xii. 39, Lev. xxiv. 5, Jer. vii. 18. A cake not turned, means imperfectly baked only on one side, Hos. vii. 8, as the ten tribes were only professors of the true religion, while inclining to the practice of idolatry. Ca'lah, nbs (favourable, or humility, or Aoor), a city built in Assyria, by Ashur or Nimrod, Gen. x. 12. Calamity, grievous trouble, Deut. xxxii. 35, Jer. xlix. 8, 32. Calamus, an aromatic reed or cane, Exod. xxx. 23, Ezek. xxvii. 19. Some CAL think the sugar cane is intended, as it is called sweet cane, Jer. vi. 20. Caldron, a large pot for boiling food, 1 Sam. ii. 14, Mic. iii. 3. Jerusalem, on account of its miseries, was called a caldron by the people, Ezek. xi. 3. Ca'leb, ab3 (a dog), an honourable man of the tribe of Judah, and a faith- ful servant of God : he, with Joshua, among the twelve who were deputed by Moses to survey the land of Canaan, made a faithful report, Num. xiii. 6, xiv. Caleb was a chief of great emi- nence in the settlement of the tribes in Canaan, Josh. xiv. 6-13, xv. Caleb, or Chelubai, a son of Hezron, 1 Chron. ii. 9, 18, 42. Caleb, the son of Hur, grandson of the former, 1 Chron. ii. 19, 50. Caleb, a town or place of Judah, 1 Sam. xxx. 14 : probably the same as Caleb-Ephratah, 1 Chron. ii. 24. Calf, the young of a cow, Job xxi. 10. The flesh of a fatted calf was re- garded as choice food by the Israelites, Gen. xviii. 7, 1 Sam. xxviii.24, Luke xv. 23. Calf, the molten, an idol made by Aaron, in compliance with the Israel ites, as a visible symbol of the Deity ; this grievous crime of Aaron brought much misery on the people and per- plexity to Moses, Exod. xxxii. 4, 20-30. Calkers, carpenters who stop the chinks in ships, Ezek. xxvii. 9, 27. Call, to name, Gen. ii. 19 : to com mand by name, Exod. ii. 1, 20, Num. xvi. 12 : to declare, Mai. iii. 15 : to pray, Psal. iv. 1 : to worship in faith and love, Rom. x. 13 : to acknowledge, Heb. ii. 11 : to invite, Matt. ix. 15 : to influence, Acts ii. 39. Called, did call or name, Gen. xxi. 3 : did denominate or declare, i. 5, 10 : did summon or command, Num. xii. 5 : did influence to obedience, Gal. i. 15, Rom. viii. 30, ix. 24. Called, named, Gen. xi. 9 : denomi- nated, Jam. ii. 7, Acts xi. 26 : invited, Matt. xx. 16 : appointed to office, Heb. v. 4 : regenerated, Rom. i. 7, I Tim. vi. 12 : constituted, 1 John iii. 1 : mani- fested and declared, Isa. ix. 6. Men are called by the inviting ministrations of the gospel to repent of sin, and believe on Christ for salvation and eternal life, Isa. Iv. 1-3, Rev. xxii. 17 ; yet the saints are not only invited, but influenced to CAM 55 obedience, by the regenerating and new- creating grace of the Holy Spirit, 2 Tim. i. 9, Eph. ii. 10, 1 Thess. i. 5, Tit. iii. 4-7. Calling, the act of inviting or sum- moning, Num. x. 2 : the ordinary occu- pation, 1 Cor. vii. 20 : the effectual grace by which men become reconciled to God, Heb. iii. 1 1 : the privileged condition of true Christians, as the adopted children of God, 1 Cor. i. 26, Eph. i. 18 : the glori- fied state of the saints in heaven, 2 Thess. i. 10, 11. Calling, addressing any one, 1 Pet. iii. G : inviting or summoning, Matt. xi. 16 : bringing, Isa. xli. 4, xlvi. 11 : in- voking, Acts vii. 59. Calm, serenity or stillness, as the sea after a storm, Psal. cvii. 29, Matt. viii. 26. Calm, cpriet or still, Jonas i. 11, 12. Cal'xeh, H3b3 (our consummation, or as murmuring), a city in the laud of Shinar, built by Nimrod, Gen. x. 10. It is sup- posed to have been Calno, Isa. x. 9, and Canneh, Ezek. xxvii. 23, and the modern Ctesiphon Calvary, Kpaviov (cranion, the place of a skull), Luke xxiii. 33, a small hill near Jerusalem, where criminals were exe- cuted, and where the soldiers crucified Christ, Matt, xxvii. 33-35 ; John xix. 17, 18. See Golgotha. Calve, to bring forth, as a cow, Job xxi. 10, or the hind, Jer. xiv. 5. Calves, the young of oxen, 1 Sam. vi. 7, and of deer, Job xxxix. 1 : idols in the form of calves, as made by king Jeroboam, to prevent the ten tribes from returning to the kingdom of Judah, by their going to worship at Jerusalem, 1 Kings xii. 28 : the ignorant people, Psal. lxviii. 30 : expressions of praise and thanksgiving, Hos. xiv. 2. Came, did come, Gen. xix. 1 : did originate, x. 14 : did befal, 2 Tim. iii. 11: did occasion, 1 Cor. xv. 21 : was ap- pointed, Matt. xx. 28 : did reveal him- self, Gen. xx. 3, Num. xxii. 9. Camel, a beast of burden, invaluable to travellers in the deserts of Asia and Africa, 1 Chron. v. 21, Job i. 3. This animal requires but little food of the coarsest kind, while capable of enduring surprising fatigue, on which accounts the Arabs call it the ship of the desert, Gen. xxiv. 10, 61. There are two species mentioned in Scripture : the Arabian camel or dromedary, with one hairy bunch on its back ; the fleetness of this animal is very great, being able to travel with a load of nearly 2000 lbs. weight for about 100 miles a day, 1 Sam. xxx. 17. The Bactrian camel, with two bunches on its back : this abounds in central Asia, from Persia to China, Est. viii. 10. The natural history of this animal, in its adaptation to its native regions, remarkably illustrates the wis- dom and goodness of God. Our engrav- ing will convey an idea of the mode of travelling on camels, in the caravans of merchants, through the great deserts of Arabia. See Dromedary. "A camel to go through the eye of a needle " is a Jewish proverbial expression, denot- ing an impossible thing, Matt. xix. 24. " Strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel," xxiii. 24, denoting carefulness to observe small rites and ceremonies while neglect- ing the great duties of the law of God, is another proverbial phrase, alluding to the "straining out" of flies and worms fi cm wine before drinking. Cameleon, a small animal of the lifard kind, with four feet and a long CAN flat tail, and its head joined to the body without any neck, Lev. xi. 30. This animal is remarkable for its faculty of changing its colour ; it feeds on insects, though the vulgar error supposes that it lives on the air. Camp, the lodgment of an army in tents, Exod. xiv. 19, 1 Kings xvi. 16. The orderly arrangement of the camps formed by the several tribes of Israel and of the whole people, in their passage through the wilderness, was divinely directed, Num. i. ii. iv. x. Camp, to make a lodgment in the open field, as an army of soldiers, Lev. xi. 30, Jer. 1. 29. Camphire, the cypress or Egyptian henna, which produces the drug, a kind of gum, called camphor. The sacred writer intends the flowery clusters hang- ing like lilac blossoms on the cypress : they being beautiful in colour, and ex- quisitely odoriferous, the ladies of Egypt carry them, as for perfuming, in their bosoms, Sol. Song i. 14, iv. 13. They use the powder of its dried leaves to give their nails a reddish tinge : this tree grows to the height of two hundred feet in Borneo and Sumatra. Can, to be able, in respect of wisdom, strength, or authority, Gen. xli. 38, 2 Sam. xii. 23. CaVa, Kava (zeal, possession, or cane), a town of Zebulon in Galilee, six miles IMS S; I 1 / j^m-> .,],., y „;§.....\......-#i 4 - 1 * £ A * E A e c a % L- ^ \> F i> CAN from Nazareth, John ii. 1. Our engrav- ing represents the modern village of Cana. Ca'naan, iy33 {a merchant or trader), the youngest son of Ham, and grandson of Noah, Gen. ix. 18. Canaan is believed to have discovered and ridiculed the nakedness of the venerable patriarch, as he lay exposed within his tent, in which act of wickedness he was counte- nanced by his father Ham. God, there- fore, to reprove both, inspired his servant to utter that memorable prediction called the "curse of Noah," Gen. ix. 22-27, relating to the degradation of the poste- rity of Canaan. The curse was executed on the Amorites, Hivites, &c, by Joshua, who was of the posterity of Shein, and on the scattered remains of that people at Thebes, Carthage, &c, by the Romans descended from Japhet. Canaan, the land of : this country fell to the lot of Canaan, the son of Ham, to which he gave his own name. Canaan was about 200 miles long, and nearly 80 broad, lying along the eastern border of the Mediterranean sea. David and Solo- mon governed several provinces beyond the limits of Canaan, which enlarged their kingdom, 1 Kings iv. 21-24. Canaan was bounded on the north by the moun- tains of Lebanon in Syria, on the east by Arabia Deserta, on the south by the wilderness of Arabia Petrea and Idumea, and on the west by the land of the Philistines and the Mediterranean sea. Besides the name of its first possessor, Canaan has been variously denominated, as the Land of the Hebrews, Gen. xl. 15 ; Palestine, Exod. xv. 14 ; the Land of Promise, Heb. xi. 9 ; the Land of Israel, Judah, Judea, the Holy Land, Zech. ii. 12. Canaan has been the theatre of the most extraordinary transactions which have ever taken place under the Divine government upon earth. This is the country where the chief patriarchs walked with God — where the theocracy of Israel was established — where the prophets received most of their divine inspirations — where the temple of Je- hovah was erected under his special direction — where the incarnate Son of God accomplished the work of human redemption — and where the apostles were miraculously endowed with the gifts of the Holy' Spirit, to fulfil their 57 commission as ambassadors for Christ to invite sinners of all nations into the kingdom of Messiah for the blessings of pardon, purity, and immortality, in the eternal glory of God. Canaan, in the times of David and Solomon, contained a population of about 5,000,000 ; but now it has only about 1,500,000 inhabitants. Since the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, it has been the scene of strange revolutions, especially during the crusades, profanely called holy wars : it now forms two wretched provinces, Acre and Damascus, under the mise- rable government of pashas, subject or tributary to the sultan of Turkey. The population consists of Turks, Syrians, Bedouin Arabs, Copts, Druses of Leba- non, Roman, Armenian, and Greek Christians, and Jews. Canaanite, the native population of Canaan, Gen. xii. 6 : a native of Canaan from the original family, xxxviii. 2 : an enemy to true religion, Zech. xiv. 21 : a native of Cana, Matt. x. 4. Canaanites, the descendants of Canaan, particularly the seven nations, as comprehended by Moses in the doom of God to destruction on account of their crimes — " the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites," Deut. vii. 1, Gen. x. 15-19, xv. 18-21. These people had become exceedingly corrupt so early as the time of Abraham ; and though Melchisedek, and probably some others with him, were most illustrious excep- tions, yet generally their practices were extremely abominable. Sodom and three other cities were devoured by fire from heaven in the days of Abraham, Gen. xix. ; and when the iniquity of these nations had arisen to its height, in the commission of adultery, incest, bestiality, and every species of wickedness, even sacrificing their own children to sense- less idols, God, in righteousness, employed the Israelites as the ministers of his judgments, rather than plague, pesti- lence, and famine, to manifest his abhor- rence of uncleanness, and his indignation against idolatry, Lev. xviii. 24-30, Deut. viii. 2-5, Psal. cvi. 311-38. Canaanttess, a woman of the native Canaanites, 1 Chron. ii. 3, Gen. xxxviii. 2. Candace, KavdaKV (pure tfoss^ssiov), the 58 CAN CAP queen of the Ethiopians, whose chief treasurer became a Jewish proselyte, and afterwards a Christian by the ministry of Philip the deacon : tradition reports, that this noble disciple was honoured in the conversion of his royal mistress, and many others in Ethiopia, Acts viii. 27. Candle, a roll of wax or tallow with a wick for giving light in a house, Jer. xxv. 10 : a lamp, Luke xv. 8 : the rational soul of man, Prov. xx. 27 : natural light, Rev. xxii. 5 : prosperity, Job xxix. 3. Searching Jerusalem with candles, denotes the perfect knowledge of God relating to all the secret crimes of wicked men, Zeph. i. 12. Candlestick, the support of a candle to give light, Matt, v. 16. The golden candlestick, made for the Levitical taber- nacle, consisted of six branches besides the upright supporter, each of the seven having a lamp furnished with oil to burn continually before the most holy place, Exod. xxv. 31-39, xxvi. 35. Our engrav- ing represents the probable form of the sacred candlestick. Candlesticks, lamp-stands, 1 Kings vii. 49, 1 Chron. xxviii. 15. The two candlesticks, Rev. xi. 4, are supposed to denote two eminent churches or congre- gations, with their two olive-trees or ministers, Zech. iv. 3, 11, 14. The seven golden candlesticks, Rev. i. 20, are spoken of in allusion to the one made for the tabernacle : the mystery, or allegorical representation of the seven branches or candlesticks, denotes the seven sister churches, sources of divine and saving light to those of the surrounding heathen, in the neighbouring cities of Asia Minor. Cane, the sweet cane or odoriferous calamus reed, Isa. xliii. 24, Jer. vi. 20. See Calamus. Canker, a worm or fly that destroys fruits, 2 Tim. ii. 17. Cankered, corroded or destroyed as by rust, Jam. v. 3. Cankerworm, a species of rough caterpillar peculiarly destructive to the vine, Joel i. 4 ; ii. 25 ; Nah. iii. 15, 16. Caper'naum, Kairepyavfj. (the field of repentance, or city of comfort), the chief city of Galilee, on the western shore of the sea of Tiberias : it was the principal place of our Saviour's residence during his public ministry ; but on account of the infidelity of its people it was doomed to ruin, Matt. iv. 13, xi. 23. Capernaum consisted lately of but a few poor cottages, and its modern name is Tal- hune or Talhhewn. Caph'tor, iri23 (a sphere, a buckle, or a hand), supposed to be the isle of Crete by some, but others regard it as a pro- vince in Asia Minor, Jer. xlvii. 4, Amos ix.7. Caph'torim, cinsa, the people of Caphtor, Deut. ii. 23. Cappadocia, KcnrwafioKLa (a sphere, SfC, as Caphtor), a province in Asia Minor, on the south of the Euxine sea. Its inhabitants were infamous for their vices, yet Christianity was introduced here by Cappadocian Jews, who heard Peter's famous sermon at Pentecost, Acts ii. 9, and thirty years after that apostle addressed some in that district as Christians, 1 Pet. i. 1. Several of the early pastors of the churches in Cappa- docia have been canonized as saints, among whom were, Gregory Thauma- turgus, of Neo-Cesarea, Gregory Nyssen, of Nyssa, author of the Nicene Creed, his brother Basil, and Gregory Nazianzen, bishop of the Christians in the city of Constantinople. Captain, a leader, general, or chief of an army, Gen. xxvi. 26, 2 Kings v. 11 ; of a body of soldiers, Exod. xv. 4, 2 Kings i. 9, 11 ; or of a tribe or people, Num. ii 3, 5 : a magistrate or judge, Deut. i. 15. j God, as the commander and protector of those who confide in him, is called Cap- J tain, 2 Chron. xiii. 12. I Captain of salvation, a title given to Christ, as he is the Prince of life, who, ! by his word and Spirit, leads believers in CAR the ways of holiness and safety to the en- joyment of eternal salvation, for which he became qualified by his sufferings as the Messiah, Acts iii. 15, Heb. ii. 10. Christ was " captain of the Lord's host" to lead Israel, Josh. v. 14. Captive, a prisoner taken in war, Gen. xiv. 14 : a criminal in a dungeon, Exod. xii. 29 : one in degrading subjec- tion, 2 Tim. ii. 26. Captives were some- times punished by the Romans by a dead body being bound face to face with a corpse, the effluvia of which destroyed the living person ; this practice may illus- trate, Rom. vii. 24. Captivity, a state of subjection and servitude to which prisoners taken in battle were reduced, Deut. xxviii. 4, 2 Kings xxiv. 15 : bondage to inward corruption, Rom. vii. 23 : subjection to the grace of Christ, 2 Cor. x. 5. Christ led captivity captive, when in his ascension he triumphed over all his and our ene- mies, Eph. iv. 8. Captivity, the Egyptian : the Isra- elites were oppressed in bitter servitude under the Pharaohs in Egypt, but re- deemed by the hand of God with awful miracles under the ministry of his ser- vant Moses, Exod. i.-xv. Captivity, the Assyrian : Shal- maneser, king of Assyria, overthrew the kingdom of the ten tribes of Israel, and carried captive into his own country the whole population : they were never re- stored as a nation, but certain individuals and parties of the Israelites, from time to time, returned and were reunited with their brethren the Jews, 2 Kings xvii. Captivity, the Babylonian : Nebu- chadnezzar having conquered Judea, and burned to ashes the city and temple of Jerusalem, carried the people to Babylon ; but after seventy years, as predicted by the prophets, they were restored by the decree of Cyrus under the influence of the prophet Daniel, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 13-23, Dan. vi. 28. See Jerusalem and Jews. Carbuncle, a precious gem of a brilliant red colour, in value next to the diamond : it is seldom found larger than a quarter of an inch long, chiefly in the East Indies, Exod. xxviii. 17, Isa. liv. 12, Ezek. xxviii. 13. Car'cas, D3-0 (an eagle), a chamberlain to king Ahasuerus, Est. i. 10. Carcase, the corpse of a man or beast, Lev. v. 2, Isa. v. 25, Heb. iii. 17 : an idol, as being a lifeless and abominable thing, Jer. xvi. 18. Car'chemish, w»a3"0 (a lamb carried of), a city of Mesopotamia on the river Euphrates, belonging to the Assyrians, 2 Chron. xxxv. 20, 2 Kings xxiii. 29. This city is thought to be the same as the ancient Circesium, and its modern name is Kerkish. Care, concern about a thing, 1 Sam. x. 2 : painful anxiety, Ezek. iv. 16. Care is commendable as it is piously exercised on lawful things, 2 Kings iv. 13, 2 Cor. vii. 13 : but a faidt, as arising from irreligious want of confidence in God, Luke xxi. 34. The apostle exhorting to be careful for nothing, means distress- ingly anxious, Phil. iv. 6. Care, to be concerned, 2 Sam. xviii. 3, Luke x. 40 : to provide for and supply, Luke x. 34. Careful, concerned or anxious, Dan. iii. 16 : kindly attentive, 2 Kings iv. 13 : diligently thoughtful, Tit. iii. 8 : dis- tressed, Jer. xvii. 8. Carefully, attentively, Deut. xv. 15: earnestly, Heb. xii. 17 : with affectionate solicitude, Phil. ii. 28. Carefulness, painful anxiety, Ezek. xii. 18, 19 ; 1 Cor. vii. 32 : honourable solicitude, 2 Cor. vii. 11. Careless, without regard to security, Judg. xviii. 7, or to the favour of God, Isa. xxxii. 9, 11. Carelessly, regardless of humanity and of the fear of God, Isa. xlvii. 8, Zeph. ii. 15. Car'mel, brill {vineyard of God), a city of Judah, about ten miles south-east of Hebron, the residence of Nabal, Josh. xv. 55, 1 Sam. xxv. 2. Carmel : Mount Carmel is the highest peak of a range of mountains, rising in the valley of Jezreel, and terminating in a promontory, 2200 above the level of the sea, and forming the bay of Accho, on the Mediterranean. Modern travel- lers tell us that the oaks, wild vines, olive trees, and fragrant flowers abounding upon it show its former fertility, as " the excellency of Carmel," Isa. xxxv. 2 ; though its present appearance indicates the fulfilment of the prediction of the prophet, Amos i. 2. Mount Carmel is famous for the deeds of the prophet CO CAR Elijah, 1 Kings xviii. 19-42. Upon the summit of this famous mountain is a chapel, dedicated to Elijah ; and the CAS modern name is El Kirmel. Our en- graving gives a view of the north-eastern side of the mountains of Carmel. Mount Carmel. Carmelite, a native of or resident in the city or district of Carmel, 1 Sam. xxx. 5, 2 Sam. xxiii. 35. Carnal, fleshly, animal, or sensual, Rom. vii. 14. Habitually thinking of and seeking mere worldly pleasures, profits, or honours, indicates a carnal mind, which is uot subject to the law of God ; and cherishing its alienation from God it must be in a state of condemna- tion, Rom. viii. 6, 7- Holy men, feeling the secret working of corruption in their nature, complain of being carnal, Rom. vii. 14. The temporary ceremonies of religion are called carnal ordinances, Heb.ix. 10. Necessary things pertaining only to this life are called carnal, as distinguished from those which are spiritual, Rom. xv. 27. Carnally, criminally, Lev. xviii. 18 : sensually, Rom. viii. 6. Carpenter, an artificer in wood, Isa. xli. 7, 2 Kings xii. 11. Jesus was so called in contempt, because of his being employed in early life at the trade of his reputed father, Joseph, who was a carpenter, Mark vi. 3, Matt. xiii. 55. Carpus, Kapiros (fruit or fruitful), a Christian friend of Paul, residing at Troas, and as some suppose, one of the seventy disciples, 2 Tim. iv. 13. Carriage, a vehicle for carrying loads, Judg. xviii. 21 : luggage, Acts xxi. 15. Carried, did carry, Gen. xxxi. 18, Judg. xvi. 3 : did remove, 2 Kings xvii. 6-11. Carried, conveyed, 1 Sam. vi. 10, 2 Kings xx. 17 : supported, Isa. lxiii. 9 : in- fluenced, Eph. iv. 14 : endured, Isa. liii. 4. Carry, to convey, Gen. xxxvii. 25 : to lead, Exod. xxxiii. 15. Carshe'na, N3un3 (the spoil of war), one of the seven chief princes in the court of king Ahasuerus, Est. i. 14. Cart, a wheel-carriage used to carry loads, 1 Sam. vi. 7- Cart-rope, a thick rope suited to har- ness a cart, Isa. v. 18. Carved, engraved in wood, 1 Kings vi. 18, 19 : sculptured in wood, as images, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3, 4. Carving, engraving in wood, Exod. xxxi. 5. Case, state or condition, Exod. v. 19. Casement, the frame of a window, Prov. vii. 6. CAT Casiph'ia, x"3D3 (money or covetousness), a district in the city of Babylon, though some have thought it a place near the Caspian sea, Ezr. viii. 1-7. Cas'luhim, D"nbD3 (the coxer of tables), a son of Mizraim, the progenitor of the Philistines, Gen. x. 14. Cassia, the aromatic bark of a species of bay-tree, a valuable article of com- merce, Ezek. xxvii. 19. Some have thought that an extract of the cassia spice was intended in Exod. xxx. 24, Psal. xlv. 8. Cast, the distance of a stone's throw, Luke xxii. 41. Cast, to throw, Gen. xxxviii. 20 : to take out, Matt. vii. 5 : to make, by pour- ing melted metal into a mould, Exod. xxv. 12. To cast out persons is to expel them, Gen. xxi. 10, Exod. xxxiv. 24. God casts the sins of men behind his back, or into the depths of the sea, by his act of free and full forgiveness, Isa. xxxviii. 17, Mic. vii. 19. Cast, thrown, Dan. iii. 21 : cut off from a society, John ix. 22 : made by pouring melted metal into a mould, Exod. xxxviii. 27. Casting, throwing, Matt. iv. 13 : de- grading, 2 Sam. viii. 2 : rejecting, Rom. xi. 15. Castle, a large fortified house to withstand the attacks of enemies, 1 Chron. xi. 5, Acts xxi. 34. Castor (a beater), Castor and Pol- lux, Aioo-ttovpoL (sons of Jupiter), images of twin brothers represented on horse- back with lances, used as an ornamental sign of a ship, Acts xxviii. 11. In the Grecian mythology they were sons ofl Jupiter, supposed to have cleared the seas of pirates, and, as deities, to have power over storms ; hence they were worshipped by the heathen sailors. Fiery exhalations appearing at sea were taken for them, and two being seen were thought to betoken a prosperous voyage. Catch, to seize, Judg. xxi. 21 : to entangle in words, Mark xii. 13. To catch men, is to plunder them as robbers, Jer. v. 26, Ezek. xix. 3 ; or to engage them to holiness by the gospel, Luke v. 10. Caterpillar, a species of worm that J preys upon the leaves of herbs and trees, \ 1 Kings viii. 37 ; Jer. li. 14, 27. Cattle, quadrupeds, Gen. i. 25 : domestic beasts, xiii. 2, Eccles. ii. 7- CED 61 Caught, did catch, as beasts of prey, Judg. xv. 4 : did seize, Acts xvi. 19 : did take, as a captive, Judg. i. 6 : per- suaded, 2 Cor. xii. 16. Caul, the membranous bag which encloses the heart, Exod. xxix. 13 : a woman's cap of net-work for a head- dress, Isa. iii. 18. Cause, a controversy relating to pro- perty, Exod. xxii. 9, xviii. 19-26 : a com- plaint, Josh. xx. 4 : a reason, Num. xvi. lira crime, Acts xiii. 28, Job iii. 3. Cause, to move, Gen. xlv. 1 : to ori- ginate, 2 Kings xix. 7 : to occasion, Neh. xiii. 26. Caused, originated, Gen. ii. 21 : occa- sioned, Acts xv. 3 : induced, Dan. ix. 21. Causeless, without just reason, 1 Sam. xxv. 31, Prov. xxvi. 2. Causeway, a raised footpath, 1 Chron. xxvi. 16-18. Causing, exciting, Sol. Song vii. 9, Jer. xxix. 10. Cave, a hollow place under ground, or in the side of a rock, Gen. xix. 30, Josh, x. 16, 1 Kings xviii. 4. Cease, to leave off, Exod. ix. 29 : to fail, Gen. viii. 22 : to give over, Ezra iv. 23 : to be quiet, Judg. xv. 7 : to refrain, 2 Pet. ii. 14 : to distrust, Prov. xxiii. 4. Ceased, did cease or leave off, Exod. ix. 33 : failed, Judg. v. 7 : was ended, Acts xx. i. Ceasing, failing, 1 Thess. ii. 13, v. 1/ : intermission, Acts xii. 5. Cedar, one of the largest species of forest trees; the trunks of some of them grow to the height of seventy or eighty feet, measuring thirty or forty feet in girth, and their branches are thick and long, spreading out in nearly a horizon- tal direction, each overshading upwards of one hundred feet in circumference, 1 Kings iv. 33 ; Ezek. xvii. 3, 22. Cedar wood was regarded as imperishable; it is of a red colour and bitter taste, offen- sive to insects, and hence it has been known to last upwards of two thousand years : hence also various instructive allusions to it in the Scriptures, Lev. xiv. 4, Num. xix. 6, Ezek. xxvii. 24. Mount Lebanon anciently abounded with cedars, vast numbers of which were used by king David and king Solomon for beams and boards in their palaces and in the temple, 1 Kings v. 6-10, Ezra iii. 7 ; but now few are to be seen by travellers, 62 CEN CEN they having been used in the countries in Lebanon. Holy men are compared to surrounding Syria. Our engraving repre- cedars for their spiritual dignity, beauty, sents the principal clusters of the cedars I and happiness, Psal. xcii. 12. Cedars or Lebanon Th Cedar-wood, a strip of the cedar-tree, Lev. xiv. 4 : timber of the cedar, 1 Chron. xxii. 4. Ce'dron, Kedpoov, or Kidron {black or sad), a brook which flows on the east of Jerusalem, between the city and mount Olivet, into the sea of Sodom, 2 Sam. xv. 23, John xviii. 1. Hinnom was at the foot of Olivet, where all the filth of Jerusalem was cast into the Cedron, 1 Kings xi. 7 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 4, 10, 13. Ceiled, under-roofed, as with boards and ornaments, 2 Chron. iii. 5, Jer. xxii. 14. Ceiling, the inner covering of the roof of a house, 1 Kings vi. 15. Celebrate, to praise, Isa. xxxviii. 18 : to commemorate, Lev. xxiii. 32, 41. Celestial, heavenly, pertaining to heaven, 1 Cor. xv. 40. Cellars, store-rooms under or on the ground, 1 Chron. xxvii. 28. Cen'chrea, Keyxpecu (millet, small pulse), a village forming the sea-port of Corinth on the eastern side of the isthmus, as the western port was Lecheum, Acts xviii. 18. A Christian church was formed at Cenchrea, Rom. xvi. 1. Censer, a fire-pan, for the burning of incense, by the priests in the sanctuary ; censers were variously formed, some as dishes or ladles, and others like cups with lids, having holes for the air : they were commonly of brass, Lev. x. 1, Num. xvi. 6, 39, but some were made of gold, 1 Kings vii. 50, Rev. viii. 3. The cen- ser is called " spoon," Num. vii. 14, 20, and "vial," Rev. v. 8. No Jewish or contemporary authority for the form of the sacred censers has yet been dis- CHA covered : we have, therefore, given a Grecian example, as a probable ap- proximation to some used in the taber- nacle or temple. Centurion, a Roman captain over a hundred soldiers, Matt. viii. 5, Acts x. 1, xxiii. 23. Ce'phas, Kycpas (a rock, or stone), a Syriac name given to Simon, John i. 42, Gal. ii. 9 : this was rendered by the Greeks Petros, and by the Latins Petrus, and in English Peter. See Peter. Ceremonies, ritual observances, es- pecially of religious worship, Num. ix. 3. Certain, several, Num. xvi. 2, Dan. viii. 27. Certain, sure, Deut. xiii. 14 : unfail- ing, Dan. ii. 45 : without doubt, Jer. xxvi. 15 : fixed, I Cor. iv. 1 1. Certainly, surely, Gen. xviii. 10 : undoubtedly, 1 Sam. xx. 3. Certainty, truth, 1 Sam. xxiii. 23, Luke i. 4 : that which is fixed, Josh, xxiii. 13 : full persuasion, Dan. ii. 8. Certify, to assure, 2 Sam. xv. 28 : to give information, Esth. ii. 22 : to autho- rise, Ezra vii. 24. Cesar. — See Cesar. Cesarea. — See Cesarea. Cesarea Philippi. — See Cesarea Philippi. Chafed, extremely provoked, 2 Sam. xvi. 8. Chaff, the husks of corn, Job xxi. 18, Psal. i. 4, Matt. iii. 12. Chain, a series of links to fasten things together, Exod. xxviii. 14 : a prison, Psal. cxlix. 8, Acts xii. 7 : an ornamental collar made of links, Gen. xli. 42, Judg. viii. 26. CHAiNwoRK,fastenings made of chains, 1 Kings vii. 17. Chaxcedony, a precious stone of vari- ous colours : one of the varieties of this stone is probably the modern cornelian, Rev. xxi. 19. Chaldea, a-tws (Chasdim), not Chal- dea, is in the Hebrew text, signifying, like demons, or like robbers. Some sup- pose that it derived its name from Chesed, the son of Nahor, brother of Abraham, Gen. xxii. 22. Chaldea was the ancient land of Sbinar, xi. 2, a large country of Asia, of which the capital city was Baby- lon : it was bounded on the north by Mesopotamia, on the south by Arabia Felix, on the west by Persia, and on the east by Arabia Deserta. This country is extremely fertile, for though it sel- dom rains, it is watered by the great rivers the Euphrates and the Tigris, Jer. 1. 10, Ezek. xxiii. 16. It is now called Kaldar. Chaldeans, the people of Chaldea, Isa. xxiii. 13. They were anciently ex- tremely addicted to robbery and plunder, Job i. 17. Chaldeans, a tribe of the ancient Chaldeans, forming the philosophers and priesthood of the people : they were pre- tenders to universal knowledge, espe- cially as astronomers, astrologers, and soothsayers, who were held in the highest estimation among the people at Babylon, Dan. ii. 2, iii. 8. Chaldees, the Chaldeans, 2 Kings xxiv. 2, Isa. xiii. 19. Chalk stones, stones of lime, Isa. xxvii. 9. Challenge, to claim, Exod. xxii. 9. Chamber, a retired apartment in a dwelling-house, Gen. xliii. 30, 1 Kings xx. 30, Dan. vi. 10. Chambers of the south, are the clouds, Job ix. 9, Psal. civ. 3, 13. Chambering, immodest behaviour, Rom. xiii. 13. Chamberlain, a keeper of the king's bed-chamber, Esth. ii. 15, 21 : a city treasurer, Rom. xvi. 23. Chamois, a kind of goat whose species is now unknown ; but some suppose it to be the cameleopard, Deut. xiv. 5. Champaign, a plain open country, Deut. xi. 30. Champion, a single combatant of ex- traordinary courage, 1 Sam. xvii. 4, 51. Chance, an unexpected event, 1 Sam. vi. 9. The word would be better ren- dered, occurrence. Chance, to happen, Deut. xxii. 6. Chancellor, the president of the king's council, Ezra iv. 8. Change, an alteration, Heb. vii. 12 : a substitute of one thing for another, as new raiment for old, Zech. iii. 4 : a suit of clothes, Gen. xlv. 22. Change, to alter, as a colour, Jer. xiii. 23, or laws, Acts vi. 14, or condition in life, Hos. iv. 7. God is infinite and eternal, and cannot change, Mai. iii. 6. Changed, altered, as the rate of wages, Gen. xxxi. 7, or raiment, xli. 14 ; or opinions, Acts xxviii. 6 : transformed, 64 CHA as in holiness, 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; or by im- mortality, 1 Cor. xv. 51. Changers, exchangers, as of large coin for smaller, or that which is foreign for what is current money, Matt. xxi. 12, John ii. 14, 15. Changing, transferring, as of pro- perty, Ruth iv. 7. Channel, the bottom, as the bed of a river, Isa. viii. 7, or of the sea, 2 Sam. xxii. 16. Chant, to sing loudly, or in choirs, Amos vi. 5. Chapel, a sanctuary, a place for wor- ship : Bethel is so called, as the seat of idolatry to king Jeroboam, Amos vii. 13. Chapiters, ornaments on the tops of columns and pillars, Exod. xxxvi. 38, 1 Kings vii. 16. Chapmen, traders or merchants, 2 Chron. ix. 14. Chapt, rent, as clayey ground in a season of drought, Jer. xiv. 4. Charge, a commission to public duty, Num. xxvii. 19, Deut.xxxi. 14 : a solemn command to duty, 1 Tim. v. 7, vi. 13. Charge, to command, Exod. xix. 21 : to exhort, 1 Thess. v. 21 : to instruct, Deut. iii. 28 : to undertake a duty, Neh. x. 32. Chargeable, expensive, 2 Sam. xiii. 25, Neh. v. 16 : burdensome, 2 Cor. xi. 9, 1 Thess. ii. 9. Charged, commanded, Gen. xxvi. 11 : instructed, Deut. i. 16 : exhorted, 1 Thes. ii. 11 : burdened, 1 Tim. v. 16 : regarded, Job i. 22. Chariot, a carriage for travelling in state, pleasure, or war, Gen. xli. 43, xlvi. 29, 1 Kings x. 26, xxii. 35. " Cha- Egyplian Chariot. riots of the sun," were used in the service of idolatry, 2 Kings xxiii. 11. Elijah is CHA called the " chariot of Israel," ii. 11, 12, as a prophet. Egyptian and Persian sculptures afford the nearest contempo- rary authorities for the form of the Israel- itish vehicle : we have taken an example of the former, as the most common, for our illustration. Those of Persia are more Grecian in the style of their decorations. Chariots, carriages, Gen. 1.9 : angels, these are so called, as they are the ministers of Divine Providence, espe- cially in favour of the saints, Psal. lxviii. 17, 2 Kings ii. 11, vi. 17, Zech. vi. 1 8. Charitablv, benevolently, kindly, Rom. xiv. 15. Charity, kindness of heart, love. The Greek word translated charity, is com- monly rendered love in other parts of the New Testament, that being its more correct meaning. Charity is the princi- pal spiritual grace of the Christian, crowning every other with permanence, in fidelity and zeal towards God, and in labours of active benevolence towards man. Charity or love is the chief fruit of the Holy Spirit, the perfection of moral excellence, and without which all profes- sions are worthless in the sight of God, I Cor. xvi. 13, Col. iii. 14, 1 John iv. 16. Charmed, overcome, as some serpents are with music, Jer. viii. 17. Charmer, a pretender to a sort of divination by music, Deut. xviii. 11, Psal. Iviii. 5. Charran, generally called Haran, Acts vii. 2, Gen. xi. 31, 32. See Haran. Chase, to drive forcibly, or destroy as enemies, Lev. xxvi. 7, 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 30. Chased, did chase, or drive, Judg. ix. 40, Neh. xiii. 28. Chaste, free from defilement in body or mind, Tit. ii. 5, 1 Pet. iii. 2. Chasten, to chastise, or punish with affection, Prov. xix. 18, Heb. xii. 6 : to afiiict for the purpose of amendment, Rev. iii. 19 : to humble one's self before God, Dan. x. 12. Chastened, lightly punished for the purpose of improvement, Deut. viii. 5 : humbled, Psal. lxix. 10. Chastise, to punish, Lev. xxvi. 28, Luke xxiii. 16 : to oppress, 1 Kings xii. II : to discipline, Jer. xxxi. 18. Chastisement, the correction of an offender, Deut. xi. 2, Heb. xii. 8. Christ bore the chastisement of our peace, when he suffered the inflictions of the Divine CHE justice for our sins to secure our eternal redemption, Isa. liii. 5. Che'bar, "Q3 {strength), a river of Chaldea, falling into the Euphrates, Ezek. i. 3. Check, a reproof, Job xx. 3. Checker work, squares and flowers curiously formed in ornamental work to represent drapery, 1 Kings vii. 17. Chedorla'ojier, "my-b~rtO (as a gene- ration of servitude'), a king of Elam, the ancient Persia, and chief of a confede- racy of petty kings, who ravaged seve- ral provinces, and were with their leader slain by Abraham, Gen. xiv. 1-17. Cheek, the side of the face, Luke vi. 29 : half the head, Deut. xviii. 3. To smite the cheek, or to pull off the hair of the beard, indicated extreme contempt as well as cruelty, 1 Kings xxii. 24, Isa. I. 6. See Beard. Cheek-bone, the prominent bone on the side of the face, Psal. iii. 7. Cheek-teeth, the large teeth, or tusks of a fierce beast, Joel i. 6. Cheer, to comfort or make joyful, Deut. xxiv. 5, Eccles. xi. 9 : to be filled with courage, hope, and joy, Acts xxiii. II, xxvii. 22, 36. Cheerful, lively, joyful, Prov. xv. 13 : generous, 2 Cor. ix. 7. Cheerfully, freely or joyfully. Acts xxiv. 10. Cheerfulness, joy or gladness, Rom. xii. 8. Cheese, curds newly pressed from the milk, esteemed a great delicacy in the East, 1 Sam. xvii. 18. Chem'arim, a s ")OD (the black ones), idols of Cheinar, or the moon, the designation of the priests of Moloch, Zeph. i. 4. Che'mosh, WTO3 (a conqueror, or sub- duer), an idol deity of the Moabites, 1 Kings xi. 7, 33. Revelling, drunkenness, and the grossest abominations, prevailed in his worship, 2 Kings xxiii. 13. Cher'ethim, and Cher'ethites, »m3 (who cut or tear away), titles of the Philistines, Ezek. xxv. 16, Zeph. ii. 5. Some of the life-guards of David were so called, 2 Sam. viii. 18. Cherish, to nourish or support with kindness, 1 Kings i. 2, 1 Thess. ii. 7. Che'rith, JT-D (cutting or piercing), a brook in the plain of Jezreel flowing eastward into the river Jordan, 1 Kings xvii. 5. CHE 65 Che'rub, 3.Y13 (as a child, or fulness of knowledge), an angelic being, Psal. xviii. 10. Cher'ubim, Q»n-i3 in the plural : these appear to have denoted an order of angels of surpassing brightness and glory, Gen. iii. 24, Ezek. ix. 3, xli. 18 : they are therefore variously represented by the sacred writers, as having two faces, Ezek. xli. 18 ; four faces, Ezek. i. 5-15, x. 12, and full of eyes, Rev. iv. 6-8. Re- presentations of cherubim, in figures of beaten gold, were made by Moses, to overshadow the mercy-seat, supposed to indicate the intense interest taken by angelic beings in the work of human redemption by Jesus Christ : but these figures are not fully described, nor are the learned agreed as to their exact re- semblance, Exod. xxv. 18-20, 1 Pet. i. 12. Their endowments, as indicated by their representations, were extraordi- nary ; and they appear to show the knowledge, holiness, and power, pos- sessed by the angels, as executioners of the will of God : they are believed also to teach us what should be sought as necessary intellectual and moral quali- fications of the ministers of Christ. Cor- Cherubim. One of the winged figures in the sculptures at Persepolis, perhaps rude images or corruptions of the ori- ginal form of the cherubim. rect representations of the sacred cheru- bim are not known to exist, though many attempts have been made to ex- hibit their form, derived from the descrip- tions given by Moses and Ezekiel ; but the winged figures in the sculptures at 66 CHI Persepolis, may be regarded as corrup- tions of the original form : Ave give one therefore in our engraving. Che'sed, ibO (as a destroyer, or as a breast), a son of Nahor, brother of Abra- ham, from whom, or rather from one more ancient of his name, descended the Chaldeans, Gen. xxii. 22. Chesnut-tb.ee : this is believed to be the plane-tree, as the bark of that noble tree easily peels off, Gen. xxx. 37. Chest, a strong box, 2 Kings xii. 9, Ezek. xxvii. 24. Chew, to grind with the teeth, Lev. xi. 4, Num. xi. 33. Chickens, the young of fowls, of the domestic hen, Matt, xxiii. 37- Chide, to reprove or blame, Exod. xvii. 2, Judg. viii. 1. Chiding, the act of reproving, Exod. xvii. 17, Num. iii. 32. Chief, the principal, Gen. xl. 9, 22 : the head of a people or tribe, Deut. i. 15 : the most honourable, Matt, xxiii. 6 : the most influential, Luke xiv. 1 : the most active, Ezra ix. 2 : the most valu- able, 1 Sam. xv. 21 : the most wonder- ful, Job xl. 19. Chiefest, the very best, 1 Sam. ii. 29 : the most honourable, ix. 22 : the most influential, Mark x. 44 : the highest in authority, 2 Cor. xi. 5. Chiefly, especially, Rom. iii. 2, Phil, iv. 22. Child, a babe, an infant, Gen. xviii. 13 : Exod. ii. 8 : one young in years, 1 Sam. i. 15 : a young man, Gen. xxi. 15, 16 : one deficient in knowledge, Isa. x. 19 : one of small experience, 1 Kings iii. 7. Child-bearing, the act of bearing children, 1 Thess. ii. 15. Childish, ignorant, simple, in the manner of children, 1 Cor. xiii. 11. Children, infants, Matt. ii. 16 : off- spring, Gen. xxx. 1 : young men, 2 Kings ii. 24 : descendants, as the people of Israel, Exod. xii. 37 ; or the children of Abraham, John viii. 39. Children of God, men of piety bearing the moral image of God, Pom. viii. 16, 1 John iii. 10. Children of light, men of active holiness, Eph. v. 8. Chil'ion, p-bs (finished, or perfect), a Bethlehemite, the husband of Orpah the Moabitess, Ruth i. 2-5. Chim'ham, inM (Chimhan, as a trouble), CHO a son of Barzillai, who entertained king David in his flight from Absalom, 2 Sain. xix. 37. Chimney, the passage through which the smoke ascends from the hearth in a house, Hos. xiii. 3. Chin'nereth, rroa (a harp), a town of Galilee, where the Jordan enters the lake to which it gave its name, Num. xxxiv. 11, Deut. iii. 17 : it is called Chinneroth, Josh. xi. 2, xii. 3, and Cin- neroth, 1 Kings xv. 20. Its name is be- lieved to have been changed to Tiberias, from which the lake was so called, John vi. 23. See Tiberias. ■ Chios, Xios (an opening), an island of the Egean sea, near the coast of Asia Minor, now called Scio, Acts xx. 15. Its inhabitants were barbarously massacred in 1823, by the Turks. Chisleu, the ninth month of the sacred year, Zech. vii. 1. See Month. Chit'tim, era or Kittim, Gen. x. 4 (those that bruise), a son of Javan, and great- grandson of Noah, 1 Chron. i. 7- Chit'tim, the islands of the Mediter- ranean, peopled by the descendants of Kittim, from whom they were denomi- nated, Gen. x. 4, 5 ; Num. xxiv. 2 ; Ezek. xxvii. 6 ; Dan. xi. 30. Chi'un, p s D (Saturn), in the Arabic and Persian languages, and denoting that idol deity, as worshipped by the cor- rupted Israelites, Amos v. 26. Chiun is rendered Remphan, in the Greek of Acts vii. 43. See Remphan. Chlo'e, X\o7] (green herb), a Christian matron of some note in the church at Corinth, 1 Cor. i. 11. Chode, did chide, Gen. xxxi. 36, Num. xx. 3. Choice, a selection, Acts xv. 7 : the best, Gen. xxiii. 6, Ezek. xxiv. 5. Choice, valuable, 2 Kings xix. 23 : able, 2 Chron. xxv. 5 : pure, Prov. viii. 10 : handsome, 1 Sam. ix. 2. Choicest, the best, Isa. v. 2, xxii. 7. Choke, to hinder by obstruction, Matt, xiii. 22. Choked, prevented growing, Matt, xiii. 7 : suffocated, Mark v. 13. Choler, vehement anger, Dan. viii. 7. Choose, to select, Num. xvi. 7, 1 Sam. ii., 1 Kings xviii. 23 : to appoint, Isa. Ixvi. 4 : to accept or approve, Isa. xiv. 1, Zech. i. 17 : to prefer, Phil. i. 22 : to practise, Isa. lvi. 4, lxv. 12. CHR Chop, to cut with a blow, Mic. iii. 3. Chora'zin, Xopafrv (this secret), a city of Galilee, honoured by the ministry of Christ, Matt. xi. 21 : it is now a wretched place called Tell-oui. Chose, did choose, Gen. vi. 2, Josh. viii. 3 : did select, Acts vi. 5. Chosen, selected, John xiii. 18, Acts x. 41, xv. 22 : appointed, Eph. i. 4, 2 Thess. ii. 13 : accepted, Isa. xli. 9, xlviii. 10 : approved, Matt. xx. 16. Christ, Xpiaros (anointed) : this title was given to our Saviour, because of his being consecrated by the Holy Spirit to his sacred offices of prophet, priest, and king, of his church, Psal. xlv. 7, Isa. lxi. 1 : this consecration of Christ was pre- figured by the manner in which the ancient priests, prophets, and kings, were designated to office, by the effusion of holy oil or ointment, Exod. xxix. 7, 1 Sam. xvi. 13, 1 Kings xix. 16. While the custom of anointing to office will be evident from these references, the cere- mony itself denoted the necessity of spiritual endowments ; and, as the Re- deemer possessed an infinitude of the gifts of the Spirit, he is emphatically called the Chiust, in Hebrew the Mes- siah, John i. 41, iii. 34. Christ's Discourses. — See Minis- try. Christ's Miracles. — See Miracles. Christ's Parables.— See Parables. Christian, Xfurrrtavos (one anointed), a disciple of Christ, participating of his grace by the influence of his Spirit, 1 Pet. iv. 16 : hence the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch, Acts xi. 26. Some suppose they were so called in reproach by their enemies ; but others regard the name as given them in honour by the Divine direction. Chronicles, registers of times : these appear to have been made and preserved with care in all civilised countries, espe- cially since the invention of writing, Esth. ii. 23, vi. 1. Chronicles, the titles of two books of sacred histories, so called because they are records of ancient times, com- piled by the Divine direction from the public diaries or registers of events, 1 Kings xiv. 19, 1 Chron. xxvii. 24, Esth. ii. 23 : they contain many important re- cords, omitted iu the other books of sacred history, and embrace a period of 3468 years, from the creation of the world to the end of the captivity in Babylon. These books are called in Hebrew, D v a"n s -im (JDivrey hyyamim), literally, the words of days. Chronicles i. : this book contains an epitome of sacred history from the creation of Adam to the death of David, a period of 2990 years. It traces espe- cially the origin and progress of the tribes of Israel to the establishment of their monarchy, with a circumstantial narration of the events which occurred in the reign of David. Chronicles : this book continues the narrative, recording the principal events in Solomon's reign, the dissolution of the monarchy into two kingdoms, and the decline and overthrow of both Israel and Judah, through the incorrigible idolatry and wickedness of the people : it closes with a brief record of the edict of Cyrus, for the return of the Jews from captivity in Babylon, thus comprehend- ing a period of 478 years. These books of Chronicles should be read and com- pared with the books of Samuel and Kings : they are essential to the more complete understanding of the condition of Israel in those times ; and they are invaluable on account of the aids which they afford to us in the study of both sacred and profane history. Chrysolite, a gem of the topaz or beryl kind, Rev. xxi. 20. ; Chrysoprasus, a gem of the emerald ! kind, with a golden shade in its green colour, Rev. xxi. 20. Church, a congregation : the word ! €KKA7j(7ia, translated church, was used to | denote any assembly, as it is so rendered, ! Acts xix. 32-39. A Christian " church is a congregation of faithful men," Matt. I xviii. 17 ; and such churches were gathered from the Jews and from the heathen in many cities, towns, and vil- lages, not only " throughout Judea, Ga- lilee, and Samaria," Acts ix. 31, but in | surrounding countries by the ministry of the apostles, xv. 41. Such were the I several congregations of believers in J Jerusalem, Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, &c, xiv. 23, and in the houses of distinguished disciples, Col. iv. 15, Phil. 6. The uni- versal church consists of the great con- I gregation of the redeemed, part of whom I only are yet in heaven, Eph. i. 22, Heb. f 2 68 CIR xii. 23. Christian divines speak of the catholic church, including all upon earth who are truly pious, worshipping God by Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. x. 32, Eph. iii. 10 : this is also called the church militant, on account of the holy warfare of its members against sin in this world : but the redeemed in heaven having com- pleted their conflict with the world, the flesh, and the devil, are sometimes styled the church triumphant, and the church of the first-born, Heb. xii. 23. Churl, a morose, uncivil, covetous man, Isa. xxxii. 5. Churlish, rude, uncivil, and intract- able, 1 Sam. xxiii. 3. Churning, the act of shaking cream to separate the oily part for use as but- ter, Prov. xxx. 33. CHUSH'AN - RISHATHAIM, EVWI-'iWia (blackness of iniquities), a king of Mesopo- tamia, who oppressed Israel for eight years, until conquered by Othniel the first of the Judges, Judg. iii. 8. Chu'za, Xov£a (the seer, or prophet), king Herod's steward, whose wife, Joanna, contributed to the support of our Saviour in his ministry, Luke viii. 3. Cili'cia, KihiKia (which rolls, or over- turns), a country of Asia Minor, on the north-eastern extremity of the Mediter- ranean ; its chief city was Tarsus, the birth-place of the apostle Paul : Acts xxi. 39 : it is now called Karamania. Cinnamon, an agreeable aromatic, Exod. xxx. 23, Prov. vii. 17 ; the spice sold under this name is the bark of a tree, a species of laurel of India : it was anciently obtained from Arabia. Circle, the whole surface to the utmost boundary, Isa. xl. 22. Circuit, a course round a place, 1 Sam. vii. 16 : the apparent motion of the sun, occasioned by the real motion of the earth, Psal. xix. 6. Circumcise, to cut around, Gen. xviii. 11: to repress, subdue, or sanctify, Dent. x. 1G, xxx. 6. Circumcision, the cutting off the small skin of the prepuce, as the rite was enjoined upon Abraham with the male part of his family, to be the sign of the covenant of God with the patriarch, when he renewed to him the promise of the Messiah, Gen. xvii. 10-26. Physicians have regarded circumcision as medically beneficial ; and it was practised by the CIT Arabians, Israelites, and Saracens, the descendants of Abraham ; but especially by the Israelites, ' to whom it was or- dained as the initiatory ordinance of the Hebrew church. This, however, with all the Levitical ceremonies, was abo- lished by the perfect mediation of Christ, Acts xv. 1, 24 ; Col. iii. 11. The Israel- ites are called the circumcision, and the Gentiles the uncircumcision, Rom. iv. 9. Circumcision of the heart : this is the thing signified by the original cere- mony, the cutting off of every evil affec- tion by the renewal of the soul in holi- ness to secure devotedness of heart in the true service of God as promised by Moses, Phil. iii. 3, Col. ii. 11, Deut. x. 16. Circumspect, looking around, watch- ful, cautious, especially with regard to personal behaviour, Exod. xxiii. 13. CiRcuMSPECTLY,cautiously,in observ- ing propriety of conduct, Eph. v. 15. Cistern, a large vessel to preserve water for household purposes, 2 Kings xviii. 31. Cisterns are peculiarly need- ful in tropical countries ; and they are now found in Palestine, at intervals of fifteen or twenty miles : one of which is described by a modern traveller, six hundred and sixty feet long, by two hun- dred and seventy feet broad. Broken cisterns were calamities of a grievous kind in the East ; and such are the groundless confidences of the ungodly in times of trial, Jer. ii. 13. The left ventricle of the heart is called a cistern, Eccles. xii. 6. Citizen, an inhabitant of a city, Acts xxi. 39, or a person entitled to its privi- leges : the honour of citizenship in some cities, as at Rome, was sometimes pro- cured by strangers at a very high price, Acts xxii. 28. City, a fortified or walled town, Gen. iv. 17, Josh. vi. 3 : the inhabitants of a city, Gen. xxxiv. 24 : Christian privileges in social worship, Heb. xii. 22 : the place of felicity in heaven with God, xi. 10- 16. Cities, in many instances, in the early ages, were very inconsiderable, both for the number of their inhabitants and the magnitude of their buildings, as are many cities of the East even in our times : some however were very large in their prosperity and splendour, as Nine- veh, Babylon, &c. City of David, a division in the CLE southern part of Jerusalem, including mount Zion, where the Jebusites had a fortress, which David rebuilt with a palace for himself and houses for his chief officers, giving it his own name, 1 Chron. xi. 5, 8. Bethlehem, his birth- place, is so called, Luke ii. 11. City of God, a title given to Jeru- salem, Psal. xlvi. 4. See Deut. xii. 5-8. Clad, clothed, 1 Kings xi. 29,Isa.lix.l7. Clamorous, noisy, contentious, Prov. ix. 9. Clamour, contention, Eph. iv. 31. Clap, to strike together, as the hands, for applause, Psal. xlvii. 1 ; or in con- tempt, Job xxvii. 23. Clapped, or Clapt, did beat hands together for gladness, 2 Kings xi. 12 ; and in scorn, Ezek. xxv. 6. Clau'da, KAavSyj (a broken voice), a small island in the Mediterranean, on the south side of Crete, Acts xxvii. 16. Clau'dia, KAavota (lame), a Christian lady at Rome, supposed to have been a daughter of the British king Caractacus, but married to Pudens, a Roman noble- man, 2 Tim. iv. 21. Claudia is thought to have used her influence in promoting the introduction of Christianity into Britain. Clati'dius Cesar, the fifth Roman emperor : he succeeded Caligula, a.d. 41, Acts xi. 28. Having reduced Judea again to a Roman province, he banished all Jews from Rome, xviii. 2. Clau'dius Lysias, a tribune of the Roman guard at Jerusalem, where he acted with prudence and humanity in favour of Paul, Acts xxiii. 26. Clave, did cleave, break, or split, Gen. xxii. 3, 1 Sam. vi. 14 : did divide, Num. xvi. 31 : did unite with, Neh. x. 29, Acts xvii. 34. CLAWS,the feet of beasts or birds,Deut. xiv. 6, Dan. iv. 33. Clay, soft glutinous earth, Jer. xviii. 4-6 : a peculiar kind of clay was used for sealing places and things instead of wax, Job xxxviii. 14. Clay-ground, earth adapted for the making of bricks, or for the work of the potter, 1 Kings vii. 46. Clean, free from filth, Isa. xxx. 24 : pure, Job xv. 15 : free from ceremonial defilement, Lev. xvi. 30 : what is lawful, Lev. xi. 47 : innocent, Acts xviii. 6 : purified or healed, Mark i. 41 : sanctified, John xiii. 11, xv. 3. CLE 6oor, or head of hair), a base woman, who was beloved by Samson, who, as some suppose, married her : but while he sacrificed his duty, honour, and interest, to her beauty, she betrayed him for a reward to his enemies the Philistines, Judg. xvi. 4-16. Deliver, to give into one's hand, Gen. xl. 13 : to give up as made or complete, Exod. v. 18 : to recover from slavery, iii. 8 : to preserve from an enemy, Gen. xxxii. 11 : to free from evils, 2 Cor. i. 10, Heb. ii. 15. Deliverance, a rescue from distress, Gen. xlv. 7 ; or from danger, 1 Chron. xi. 14 : recovery from sin and misery, as by Christ, Luke iv. 18. Delivered, did deliver, Gen. xiv. 20 : did rescue, Exod. xii. 27, 2 Pet. ii. 7 : did preserve, Dan. iii. 28 : did give up, as a letter, Acts xv. 30, or a prisoner, xxvii. 1. Delivered, given up, as property, Gen. ix. 2 ; as enemies, Judg. viii. 7 : rescued, Exod. xviii. 10 : preserved, Dan. vi. 27 : committed or intrusted, Jude 3. Deliverer, one who delivers, a pro- tector, Judg. iii. 7 : a liberator, Acts vii. 35 : the Redeemer, Rom. xi. 26. Delivering, giving up, Luke xxi. 12 : preserving, Acts xxvi. 17. Delivery, relief, as from the pains of child-birth, Isa. xxvi. 17. Delusion, error from the influence of sin and Satan, Isa. lxvi. 4, 2 Thess. ii. 11. Demand, a claim, Dan. iv. 17. Demand, to ask or recmire, Job xxxviii. 3. Demanded, did inquire, Exod. v. 14, Acts xxi. 33. Demas, A-rj/xas (jwjndar), a professor of the gospel who became an apostate by the influence of riches, 2 Tim. iv. 10. Demetrius, AninyTpios (belonging to Ceres or to corn), an idolatrous silversmith, who carried on a lucrative trade, in manufacturing models of the temple of Diana at Ephesus, Acts xix. 24. Demetrius, an eminent Christian commended by the apostle John, 3 John 12. Some suppose that he was the same person, as the silversmith, who had op- posed the ministry of Paul about thirty years before, but had become converted to God by the preaching of John. Demonstration, the highest degree of evidence, 1 Cor. ii. 14. Den, a cavern in the earth, the retreat of wild beasts, Psal. x. 9, Isa. xi. 8 : a resort of evil persons, Jer. vii. 11. Hypo- crisy and worldly gain influenced the Jews to profane the temple, for which Christ reproved them as making it " a den of thieves," Matt. xxi. 13. Denied, did deny, Gen. xviii. 15 : did reject or refuse, Acts iii. 13, 14. Denied, disowned, Luke xii. 9. Denounce, to threaten, or admonish with threatening, Deut. xxx. 18. Deny, to disown, Josh. xxiv. 27 : to refuse, 1 Kings ii. 16. Denying, disowning, by rejecting what is essential, Jude 4 : disallowing and opposing, Tit. ii. 12. Depart, to go from a place, Gen. xiii. 9, Acts xx. 7 : to cease or become ex- tinct, Gen. xlix. 10 : to die, Phil. i. 23. Departed, did go or went away, Gen. xii. 4 : did go from, Acts v. 41. Departing, going away,Exod. xvi. 1 : dying, Gen. xxxv. 18. Departure, removal, Ezek. xxvi. 18 : decease, 2 Tim. iv. 6. Deposed, put down or degraded as from a throne, Dan. v. 20. Deprived, bereaved, Gen. xxvii. 45 : debarred, Isa. xxxviii. 10 : not given, Job xxxix. 17. Depth, deepness, as the sea, Exod. xv. 5, 8, Job xxviii. 14 ; or of soil, Mark iv. 5 : trouble, Rom. viii. 39, Psal. cxxx. 1 : the perfections of God, Rom. xi. 3, Eph. iii. 18 : the dangerous wiles of the devil, Rev. ii. 24. Deputed, appointed, as to an office, 2 Sam. xv. 3. Deputies, governors of provinces, Est. viii. 9 : judges, deputed to office, Acts xix. 8. Deput Y,aprovincial governor, 1 Kings xxii. 47 ; Acts xiii. 7, 8. Derbe, &cp&7) (a sting), a city of Lycao- nia, in Asia Minor, Acts xiv. 6. DES Deride, to ridicule, Hab. i. 10. Derided, did ridicule, Luke xvi. 14, xxiii. 35. Derision, ridicule, Job xxx. I : mock- ery, Jer. xx. 7. Descend, to incline, as a boundary of lands, Num. xxxiv. 11 : to come down, Acts xi. 5. Descended, did descend, as rain, Matt. vii. 25 ; or as from a mountain, Josh. ii. 23 ; or from the capital to a provincial city, Acts xxiv. 1. Descent, a declivity of a hill, Luke xix. 37 : birth or pedigree, Heb. vii. 36. Describe, to mark, Josh, xviii. 4 : to express, Rom. iv. 6. Described, did describe or mark, Josh, xviii. 14. Description, a written plan, Josh, xviii. 6. Descry, to survey or explore, Judg. i. 23. Desert, a wilderness, a barren or uncultivated tract of country, Exod. iii. 1, xix. 21. Several of these are noted in the Scriptures, besides those of Shur, Zin, Sinai, and Paran, in Arabia, so famous for the sojourning of the children of Israel after their emancipation from Egypt, Exod. xv. xvi. Num. xx. xxx. See Wilderness. Desert, merit, what is deserved, Psal. xxviii. 4, Ezek. vii. 27. Deserve, to merit, as of punishment, Ezra ix. 13, Job xi. 6. Deserving, desert or personal merit, Judg. ix. 16. Desirable, pleasing, engaging in manners, Ezek. xxiii. 6. Desire, wishing or longing, 1 Sam. xxiii. 20 : prayer, Psal. cxlv. 19 : love, Dan. xi. 37 : hope, Hag. ii. 7, 1 Sam. ix. 26: subjection or obedience, Gen. iii. 16: unlawful wishes, Eph. ii. 3. Desire, to wish for, Exod. xxxiv. 24, Phil. iv. 17 : to request, Mark xv. 8, Heb. vi. 11 : to pray, Dan. ii. 18. Desired, did desire, 1 Sam. xii. 13 : did request, Dan. ii. 16, Acts iii. 14. Desired, wished for, Gen. iii. 6 : ap- proved, Zeph. ii. 1. Desiring, wishing, 2 Tim. i. 4 : re- questing, Luke viii. 20. Desirous, eager for, Prov. xxiii. 3 : wishing, Luke xxiii. 8 : endeavouring, 2 Cor. xi. 32. Desolate, solitary, Psal. xxv. 16, DET 1 Tim. v. 5 : devastated, as a country, Isa. i. 7, Joel ii. 3. Desolation, devastation, rain, Isa. Ii. 29, 43 ; Dan. ix. 2. Despair, hopelessness, 2 Cor. iv. 8. Despair, to despond, or to be without hope, 1 Sam. xxvii. 1, Eccles. ii. 20. Despaired, did despair, 2 Cor. i. 8. Desperate, without hope, Isa. xvii. 11 : mad, Job vi. 26. Desperately, extremely or madly, Jer. xvii. 9. Despise, to scorn or contemn, Prov. i. 2 : to abhor, Amos v. 21 : to disregard, 1 Sam. ii. 30 : to disobey, Est. i. 17. Despised, did despise or scorn, I Sam. x. 27 : did contemn, Luke xviii. 9 : did violate or transgress, Heb. x. 28 : did ridicule, Job xix. 18. Despised, scorned, Gen. xvi. 4 : in- sulted, Neh. iv. 4 : disesteemed or disre- garded, 1 Cor. i. 28. Despisers, scorners, contemners, Acts xiii. 42, 2 Tim. iii. 3. Despising, disregarding, Heb. xii. 2. Despite, malignity, Ezek. xxv. 6 : • provocation or defiance, Heb. x. 29. Despiteful, malicious, Ezek. xxv. 15, Rom. i. 30. Despitefully, maliciously, Matt. v. 44, Acts xiv. 5. Destitute, in want, Heb. xi. 37 : forsaken, Gen. xxiv. 27 : void of, Prov. xv. 21. Destroy, to rain or kill, Gen. vi. 7-13 : to bring to ruin, xix. 13, 14 : to injure, Rom. xiv. 15-20. Destroyed, did overthrow or ruin, Gen. xix. 29 : did persecute to destrov, Gal. ii. 18. Destroyer, an agent of injury, Exod. xii. 23, 1 Cor. x. 10. Destroying, bringing ruin or death, 1 Chron. xxi. 12-15 : fierce or ravenous, Jer. ii. 30. Destruction, ruin or death, Est. viii. 6 : eternal miserY, Matt. vii. 13, 2 Thess. i. 9. Detain, to restrain from departure, Judg. xiii. 15, 16. Detained, restrained from departure, 1 Sam. xxi. 7. Determinate, fixed or irreversible, as the purpose and decree of God, Acts ii. 23. Determination, settled purpose, Zeph. iii. 8. DEV ;i3 Determined, firmly resolved, 1 Sam. xx. 7, 9 : settled, Acts xix. 39. Detest, to hate, Deut. vii. 26. Detestable, loathsome or abomin- able, Jer. xvi. 18, Ezek. viii. 20. Deuteronomy (second laic), from two Greek words, Aevrepos (second), and vu/xos (laic). Moses wrote this book about a month before his decease, for the sake of the new generation that had arisen during the forty years they had sojourned in the Arabian deserts. Agreeably to its name, it recapitulates the law, and the history of the Israelites from the period of their leaving Egypt, with various additions. The appeals, predictions, ad- monitions, and the national anthem, delivered by Moses, are truly sublime and affecting. The account of the death of Moses, in the last chapter, was added by a later writer, probably by Joshua. Device, contrivance or invention, 2 Chron. ii. 14 : stratagem, Est. viii. 3, 2 Cor. ii. 11 : skill or ingenuity, Acts xvii. 29. Devil, AiafioAos (calumniator or accuser), a most wicked spirit, chief of the apostate angels, Matt. xxv. 41 ; Jude 6-9 ; Rev. xii. j 9, 10. Various titles, indicative of the character and power of this evil spirit, are given in the Scriptures ; as Satan, j Job ii. 6 : Beelzebub, Matt. xii. 24 : I Apollyon, Abaddon, Rev.ix. 11 : Dragon, xii. 7. As the ruler of the minds of the ■ wicked, he is styled " the god of this , world," 2 Cor. iv. 4 ; and " the prince of I the power of the air," Eph. ii. 2. A wicked man, a hypocrite in religion, is called a devil, as resembling that evil j spirit, John vii. 70 : idols are devils, as j representing wicked persons, and as the j means of provoking God, 1 Cor. x. 20. Devilish, resembling the devil in evil cmalities, Jam. iii. 15. Devise, to contrive or plan, Exod. xxxi. 4 : to plot, Jer. xviii. 11-18. Devised, did devise or plot, 2 Sam. xxi. 5. Devised, plotted, Est. viii. 35 : con- trived, 2 Pet. i. 16. Devote, to dedicate or give up to a sacred use, Lev. xxvii. 28. Devoted, dedicated, given up to a sacred use, Lev. xxvii. 21 : cheerfully exercised, Psal. cxix. 38. Devotions, religious exercises, Acts xvii. 23. 94 DIA Devour, to eat up greedily, Psal. lxxx. 13 : to waste, Isa. i. 7 : to defraud, Matt, xxiii. 14 : to injure or destroy, 1 Pet. v. 8. Devoured, did eat up greedily, Gen. xli. 7 : did consume or destroy, Num. xxvi. 10, Dan. vii. 7. Devoured, wasted, Jer. 1. 7, 17. Devourer, waster or consumer, as the caterpillar, Mai. iii. 11. Devouring, consuming or destroying, as fire, Exod. xxiv. 17. Devout, religious, Luke ii. 25; Acts x. 2, 7 ; xvii. 4, 17. DIA Dew, exceedingly fine rain, which falls profusely at night in hot countries : this refreshing gift of Providence is an espe- cial favour in aid of vegetation, 2 Sam. i. 21 ; and it is therefore referred to by the sacred writers as the symbol of spiritual blessings, Gen. xxvii. 28, Deut. xxxiii. 13-28, Hos. xiv. 5. Diadem, the chief symbol of royalty, as a crown, Isa. lxii. 3 : official or publi honour, Job xxix. 14. See Crown. Dial, an instrument for ascertaining the time of day by the shadow of th sun, as the dial of king Ahaz, 2 Kings tli • lOluii xx. 11. Our engraving represents, 1, a concave dial of white marble, found at Civita, in the year 1762 ; 2, another con- cave dial, found at mount Tusculum, near Rome, in 1726; 3, a compound dial, preserved in the Elgin collection in the British Museum : it was found at Athens, supposed to have been used in marking the hours on one of the crossways of the city. The first two are considered to resemble, if indeed they be not identical with, the famous dial of Ahaz. Diamond, the adamant, the hardest, brightest, and most precious of gems, Ezek. xxviii. 13. "The sin of Judah written with the point of a diamond," Jer. xvii. 1, denotes the indelible record made of the national crimes which occa- sioned the destruction of the city and temple of Jerusalem. The most extraor- dinary diamonds known are, — that of the king of Portugal, weighing 1680 carats, and, though uncut, is valued at £5,644,800, — that which adorns the imperial sceptre of Russia, weighing 779 carats, valued at £4,854,728,— that of the late Great Mogul, weighing 279 carats, worth £570,000, — a second of the king of Portugal, weighing 215 carats, worth £553,500, — one pos- sessed by the emperor of Austria, weigh- ing 1391 carats, worth £164,280,— one by the king of France, called the Regent, or Pit diamond, weighing 136 carats, worth £312,493. See Adamant. Diana, 'Apreuis {luminous or ■perfect), a celebrated goddess in the Greek mytho- logy, worshipped especially at Ephesus, Acts xix. 27-35. Diana was reckoned one of the twelve superior deities ; and said to be the daughter of Jupiter and Latona, and twin-sister with Apollo. SL ''t4 Diana of the Epl She was called also Hebe, Hecate, and Trivia, and worshipped by mauy of the Jews in the times of Isaiah and Jere- miah, as the moon or the queen of heaven, Jer. vii. 18, xi. 13, xliv. 17, 18. Dibon, im (understanding), a city of Gilead, Num. xxxii. 3, 34. DiBON-GAD,"n p-T (great understanding), a city east of the sea of Tiberias, Num. xxxiii. 45. Did, acted, 1 Kings xi. 25 : committed, 1 Pet. ii. 22. Didymus, AiSvfios (a twin), a surname of the apostle Thomas, John xi. 16, xx. 24. See Thomas. Die, to expire or lose life, Gen. vi. 17 : to expose to danger of death, 1 Cor. xv. 31 : to perish eternally, Rom. viii. 13. Died, did expire, Gen. v. 5, Luke xx. 9. Diet, food, Jer. lii. 34. Differ, to be distinguished from, or to be unlike, 1 Cor. iv. 7- Difference, a state of being distin- guished from, Exod. xi. 7 : inecpiality or distinction, Acts xv. 9, Rom. x. 12. Differing, distinguished, Rom. xii. 6. DIO 95 Dig, to pierce the ground by working with a spade, Exod. xxi. 33 : to work in the ground with a spade, Luke xiii. 8. Digged, did dig, Exod. vii. 24. Digged, made by digging, Gen. 1. 5 : taken from, Isa. Ii. 1. Dignities, rulers, 2 Pet. ii. 10. Dignity, public honour, Est. vi. 31, Eccles. x. 6. Diligence, active carefulness in duty, Prov. iv. 23, 2 Pet. i. 5, 10. Diligent, vigilantly careful, Deut. xix. 18. Diligently, carefully, Exod. xv. 26: perseveringly, Heb. xi. 6, xii. 15. Dim, weak in sight, Gen. xxvii. 1 : tarnished, as metal, Lam. iv. 1. Diminish, to lessen, Exod. v. 8, 11 : to omit, Jer. xxvi. 2. Diminished, lessened, Prov. xiii. 11. Diminishing, depressing or lessening, Rom. xi. 12. Dimness, obscurity, gloominess, Isa. viii. 22. Dimon, pan (where it is red), a river of Moab, Isa. xv. 9. Dinah, nri (judgment), the only daughter of Jacob, Gen. xxx. 21. He- brew tradition asserts that Dinah became the wife of Job ; perhaps from her in- considerateness, Job ii. 9. Dine, to eat the principal meal in the day, Gen. xliii. 16. Dined, satisfied with food at dinner, John xxi. 21. Dinner, the principal daily meal, Matt. xxii. 4, Luke xiv. 12. Diontsius, Aiovvaios (divinely touched), a judge in the court of Areopagus, con- verted by the preaching of the apostle Paul, Acts xvii. 34. It is said of him, that, thirsting for knowledge, he had gone to study astronomy in Egypt, where, in the city of On, he observed the miraculous darkness at the death of Christ, and said, "Either the God of nature suffers himself, or sympathises with one that is suffering." He is said to have been chosen, after his conver- sion, bishop of the Christian church at Athens, and to have finished his course as a martyr for his Saviour, being burnt in that city a.d. 95. Diotrephes, Aiorpe^Tjs (Jupiter 's foster child), a pretended Christian, probably a teacher, of an ambitious and tyrannical disposition, 3 John 9, 10. 96 DIS Dip, to irumerge part of a thing, as the finger, in blood, Lev. iv. 6, or in water, Luke xvi. 24. Dipped, did dip, as a morsel of bread in sauce, Matt. xxvi. 23, John xiii. 26 ; or a garment in blood, Gen. xxxvii. 31 : did wash or bathe, 2 Kings v. 14. Dipped, wet, as the feet touching the water, Josh. hi. 15 ; or sprinkled or stained with blood, Psal. lxviii. 23. Dipt, did dip, as the end of the finger in blood, Lev. ix. 9 ; or of a rod in honey, 1 Sam. xiv. 27 : did wet or soak, as a cloth in water, 2 Kings viii. 15. Direct, to show the right way, Gen. xlvi. 28 : to guide, 1 Thess. iii. 11 : to influence, 2 Thess. iii. 5. Directed, guided, Job xxxii. 14 : instructed, Isa. ad. 13. Direction, instruction, Num. xxi. 18. Directlv, in a straight line, Num. xix. 4, Ezek. xlii. 12. Dirt, filth, Psal. xviii. 42 : mud, Isa. lvii. 20. Disallow, to express disapprobation, Num. xxx. 5. Disallowed, disapproved or rejected, 1 Pet. ii. 4, 7. Disannul, to render void, Gal. iii. 15, 17 : to disallow, Job xl. 8. Disannulled, abolished or rendered void, Isa. xxviii. 18. Disannulling, rendering void, Heb. vii. 18. Disappoint, to defeat expectation, Psal. xvii. 13, Job v. 12. Disappointed, defeated in hopes, Prov. xv. 22. Discern, to ascertain, Gen. xxxi. 32 : to distinguish, Mai. iii. 18, Heb. v. 14 : to perceive, Job iv. 16, Eccles. viii. 5. Discerned, did discover or perceive, Prov. vii. 7 : did distinguish or ascertain, Gen. xxvii. 23. Discerner, a discoverer, who has the power of discovery, Heb. iv. 12. Discerning, perceiving or ascertain- ing, 1 Cor. xi. 29, xii. 10. Discharge, release or dismission, Eccles. viii. 8. Discharged, unloaded, as goods from ships, 1 Kings v. 9. Disciple, a scholar, a follower, John ix. 28, especially of Christ, Acts vi. 1, ix. 1-26. Discipline, instruction or wisdom, Job xxxvi. 10. DIS Disclose, to reveal or expose, Isa. xxvi. 21. Discomfited, routed, conquered, or vanquished, Exod. xvii. 13, Judg. iv. 15, viii. 12. Discomfiture, defeat or overthrow, 1 Sam. xiv. 20. Discontented, uneasy in mind, dis- satisfied, 1 Sam. xxii. 2. Discontinue, to leave off, to relin- quish, Jer. xvii. 4. Discord, disagreement, mutual anger, Prov. vi. 14. Discourage, to depress or deject, Num. xxxii. 7- Discouraged, depressed or dejected, Num. xxi. 4 ; Deut. i. 21, 28 : alienated, Col. iii. 21. Discover, to expose or show, 1 Sam. xiv. 8 : to uncover, Deut. xxii. 30 : to declare, Prov. xxv. 9. Discovered, did expose or show, 1 Sam. xiv. 1 1 : did perceive, Acts xxvii 37. Discovered, exposed, Isa. lvii. 8 : ascertained, Hos. vii. 1. Discovering, exposing, Hab. iii. 13, Discreet, prudent, judicious, caution Gen. xli. 33-39. Discreetly, intelligently, wisely, Mark xii. 34. Discretion, prudence, sobriety of mind, Prov. ii. 11 : practical wisdom, Isa. xxviii. 26. Disdained, scorned, 1 Sam. xvii. 42, Job xxx. 1. Disease, distemper of body, 2 Chron. xvii. 12 : mental disorder or trouble, Eccles. vi. 2. Diseased, distempered in body, 1 Kings xv. 23. Disfigure, deform, Matt. vi. 16. Disgrace, to dishonour, Jer. xiv. 21. Disguise, to conceal by an unusual dress, 1 Kings xxii. 30. Disguised, did disguise by unusual garments, 1 Sam. xxviii. 8. Dish, a large plate or hollowed vessel to hold meat, Judg. v. 25, Matt. xxvi. 23. Dishan, ]W~t (fat), a son of Seir the Horite, Gen. xxxvi. 21-30. Dishon, i»i (ashes), a son of Seir the Horite, Gen. xxxvi. 21, 25, 30. Dishonest, fraudulent, Ezek. xxii. 13, 27. Dishonestly, unfaithfully, fraudu- lently, 2 Cor. iv. 2. DIS Dishonour, disgrace, Ezra iv. 14 : loathsomeness, 1 Cor. xv. 43 : reproach, 2 Cor. vi. 8. Dishonour, to disgrace or injure, Mic. vii. 6 : to treat with indignity, John viii. 49 : to corrupt, Rom. i. 24. Disinherit, to cut off from hereditary right, Num. xiv. 12. Dismayed, discouraged or terrified, Josh. i. 9, Jer. viii. 9. Dismaying, terror, Jer. xlviii. 39. Dismissed, sent away, 2 Chron. xxiii. 8, Acts xix. 41. Disobedience, breach of duty in the violation of lawful commands, Rom. v. 19, Eph. ii. 2. Disobedient, not obedient, not obser- vant of lawful authority, 1 Kings xiii. 26, 1 Pet. ii. 7, hi. 20. Disobeyed, violatedlawfid commands, 1 Kings xiii. 21. Disorderly, regardless of propriety | in manners and behaviour, 2 Thess. iii. 6 : immorally, ver. 11. DisrATCH, to put to death, or kill immediately, Ezek. xxiii. 47. Dispensation, distribution or minis- try, 1 Cor. ix. 17 : a method of provi- dence, Eph. i. 10, Col. i. 25. Disperse, to scatter or spread, 1 Sam. xiv. 34 : to diffuse, Prov. xv. 7- Dispersed, scattered, as the Israelites and Jews became dispersed among the people in the surrounding countries by j their captivities, Est. iii. 8, John vii. 35. j Dispersions, the act or condition of j being dispersed, Jer. xxv. 34. Displayed, exhibited, Psal. Ix. 4. Displease, to offend, Gen. xxxi. 35, 2 Sam. xi. 25. Displeased, did offend, 1 Sam. viii. 6 : did provoke, xviii. 8. Displeased, offended, 2 Sam. vi. 8 : provoked, Num. xi. 10 : vexed, cha- grined, Matt. xxi. 15. Displeasure, anger, Deut. ix. 19 : injury, Judg. xv. 3. Disposed, did arrange or regulate, Job xxxvii. 15. Disposed, framed or arranged, Job xxxiv. 13 : inclined, Acts xviii. 27. Disposing, distribution, Prov. xvi. 33. Disposition, orderly arrangement, or ministry, Acts vii. 53. Dispossess, to deprive, or put out of possession, as of land, Num. xxxiii. 53, Judsr. xi. 23. DIS 97 Dispossessed, did deprive, Num. xxxii. 39. Disputation, controversy or argu- mentation, Acts xv. 2, Eom. xiv. 1. Dispute, to argue, Job xxiii. 7. Disputed, did argue, did contend in argument or controversy, Mark ix. 33, Acts ix. 29, Jude 9. Disputing, argumentation, Acts xv. 7 : cavilling, Phil. ii. 14. Disputing, arguing, Acts vi. 9, xix. 8. Disquiet, to vex or punish, Jer.l. 34. Disquieted, disturbed from repose, 1 Sam. xxviii. 15 : agitated with care, Psal. xxxix. 6, xiii. 5. Disquietness, restlessness, Psal. xxxviii. 8. Dissemble, to pretend, to act hypo- critically, Prov. xxvi. 24. Dissembled, did pretend falsely, did make false appearances, Josh. vii. 11, Gal. ii. 13. Dissemblers, hypocrites, especially in religion, Psal. xxvi. 4. Dissension, disagreement or alterca- tion, Acts xv. 2, xxiii. 7-10. Dissimulation, the act of dissem- bling, Gal. ii. 13 : insincerity in profes- sion, Rom. xii. 9. Dissolve^ to melt, break, or w r eaken, Job xxx. 22 : to dissipate by explanation or interpretation, Dan. v. 16. Dissolved, melted away, 2 Pet. iii. 11, 12 : broken down, 2 Cor. v. 1 : deso- lated, Isa. xiv. 31, Nah. ii. 6. Dissolving, removing obscurity by explanation, Dan. v. 12. Distaff, the staff from which the flax, wool, or silk, is drawn in spinning, Prov. xxxi. 19. Distant, removed in place, or sepa- rated, Exod. xxxvi. 22. Distil, to fall by drops, Deut. xxxii. 2. Distinction, difference, 1 Cor. xiv. 7. Distinctly-, clearly, audibly, or in- telligently, Neh. viii. 8. Distracted, agitated with contrary apprehensions, Psal. lxxxviii. 15. Distraction, perplexity of mind, 1 Cor. vii. 35. Distress, calamity or sorrow, 1 Sam. xxii. 2, 2 Chron. xxviii. 22 : necessity or inconvenience, 1 Cor. vii. 26, 2 Cor. vi. 4. Distress, to use hostility against, Deut. ii. 9, 19 : to harass or afflict, Isa. xxix. 2, Jer. x. 18. Distribute, to give in parts, Josh, H 98 D1V xiii. 32 : to give in liberality and charity, Neh. xiii. 13, 1 Tim. vi. 18. Distributed, did distribute or give, Josh. xiv. 1, John vi. 11. Distributing, dispensing or giving, Rom. xii. 13. Distribution, the act of distributing, as relief to those in want, Acts iv. 35, 2 Cor. ix. 13. Ditch, a trench or canal for water, in defence round a house or town, Matt. xv. 14, 2 Kings iii. 16 : a snare, Psal. vii. 15 : a wicked woman, Prov. xxiii. 27. Divers, different, Deut. xxv. 13 : various, Judg. v. 30 : several, Acts xix. 9 : many, Jam. i. 2. Diverse, different, unlike, Esth. iii. 8, Dan. vii. 7-19. Diversities, varieties, appropriate kinds, 1 Cor. xii. 4, 6, 28. Divide, to separate, Gen. i. 4, 14 ; Matt. xxv. 32 : to apportion, as land, Num. xxxiii. 54, or goods, Isa. ix. 3. • Divided, did separate, Gen. i. 4 : did give in parts, Mark v. 41. Divided, separated, Ezek. xxxvi. 22 : apportioned, Zech. xiv. 1 : occupied or possessed, Gen. x. 5. Divider, a distributor, Luke xii. 14. Dividing, separating, Heb. iv. 12 : allotting, Josh. xix. 49-51 : distributing, 1 Cor. xii. 11 : applying, 2 Tim. ii. 15. Divination, conjecture or surmise concerning future events, delivered in an oracular form by its professors. This wicked pretence has been formed into various systems, in different nations, whose superstitious dread has originated witchcraft, magic, soothsaying, and ne- cromancy, in numerous forms ; and these have been practised and sanctioned by the heathen rulers, and generally as the means of supporting their authority among the people : but their pernicious arts were severely denounced by Moses, and those who practised them were to be stoned, as the most dangerous enemies to the people, and most atrocious in their guilt before God, Deut. xviii. 9-14, Num. xxii. 7, Jer. xiv. 14, Ezek. xxi. 21. Divination has passed for science ; as, 1. Aeromancy, or divining by the air ; 2. Astrology, by the stars ; 3. Augury, by the flight of birds ; 4. Cheiromancy, by the lines of the hand ; 5. Geomancy, by the various surface of the earth ; 6. Haruspicy, by the bowels of animals DIV killed for inspection ; 7. Horoscopy, by the position of the planets at the hour of one's birth ; 8. Hydromancy, by water ; 9. Physiognomy, by the features and countenance ; 10. Pyromancy, by fire. See Spirit of divination. Divine, to practise divination, Gen. xliv. 15, 1 Sam. xxviii. 8, Mic. iii. 6-11. Divine, of God, 2 Pet. i. 4 : relating to God, Heb. ix. 1 : wise or authorita- tive, as of God, Prov. xvi. 10. Diviners, "pretenders to divine wis- dom as to future events, by their profes- sion of divination, Deut. xviii. 14, Jer. xxvii. 9, Zech. x. 2. Divining, practising the imposition of divination, Ezek. xxii. 28. Division, separation or distinction, Exod. viii. 23 : appointment to station or office, 1 Chron. xxiv. 1, Ezra vi. 18 : difference or dissension, John vii. 45, 1 Cor. i. 10, iii. 3. Divorce, separation, as of husband and wife, Jer. iii. 8. Divorced, separated, as a wife from her husband, Lev. xxi. 14, Matt. v. 32. Divorcement, repudiation, the dis- mission of a wife in violation of the law of marriage, Deut. xxiv. 1. This per- mission by Moses was atrociously abused by the Jews, especially after the capti- vity in Babylon, and in the time of Christ : for rabbi Shammai, who flou- rished under Herod the Great, and his followers, taught, that a man could not put away his wife but for actually vio- lating conjugal fidelity, or some disco- vered bodily defect ; but rabbi Hillel departed from the opinion of his master, and taught that a man might divorce his wife if she over-roasted, or over-salted, his food ; and some maintained it lawful if he found a more beautiful woman. These dogmas of Hillel and Akiba were generally regarded by the Pharisees, and hence the wise and holy decisions of our Saviour, Matt. v. 31, 32 ; xix. 3-9 ; Mark x. 2-12. Josepkus the Jewish his- torian was a priest, and born about three years after our Saviour's crucifixion : his conduct, as stated by himself, will therefore best illustrate the prevailing wicked custom of the Jews. He says, " I divorced my wife, as not pleased with her behaviour, though not till she had been the mother of three children ; two of whom are dead, and one, whom I DOO named Hyrcanus, is alive. After this I married a wife who had lived at Crete, a Jew by birth : a woman she was of emi- nent parents, and such as were the most illustrious in all the country." Do, to act or perform anything, Gen. xvi. 6, especially as duty, Exod. iv. 15, Matt.v. 10, Acts i. 1, ix. 6. Doctor, a learned instructor in the law, Acts v. 34, Luke ii. 46. Doctrine, instruction or learning, Deut. xxxii. 2 : a system of instruction, Acts ii. 42 : the gospel, Tit. ii. 10, Heb. vi. 1. Doctrine may be divine, John vii. 16 ; sound and good, 1 Tim. i. 10 ; ac- cording to godliness, vi. 13 ; or corrupted by tradition, Matt. xvi. 12 ; or by Avicked men, Col. ii. 22, Rev. ii. 14, 15, 24. Dod'onim, cnm (sleep of the uncle), the youngest son of Javan, and a great- grandson of Noah, Gen. x. 4. Do'eg, JKT (icho acts with uneasiness), an Edomite, the chief herdsman of king Saul, 1 Sam. xxi. 7- This wretch, to gratify his furious master, murdered Ahimelech, the high-priest, and eighty- four other priests, with their families, in their city of Nob, xxii. 9-19. Doer, an actor or agent, of good or evil, Gen. xxxix. 22 : an active busy per- son, Prov. xvii. 4, Isa. ix. 17. Dog, a well-known domestic animal, Exod. xi. 7, Matt. xv. 27. False teachers are called dogs, Isa. lvi. 10, Phil. iii. 2 : unbelieving unholy persons are also thus designated, Rev. xxii. 15. Doing, acting, Gen. xxxi. 28 : per- forming, Eph. vi. 6. Doing s, practices, Lev. xviii. 3 : works, as those of God in providence, Psal. ix. 11, lxxvii. 12. Doleful, fearful, dismal, Isa. xiii. 21 : sorrowful, Mic. ii. 4. Dominion, rightful authority and power, as the universal sovereignty and government of God, Dan. iv. 3, 34 : the lawful authority over the earth as dele- gated to man, Gen. i. 26-28, Psal. viii. 6 : royal power, 1 Kings iv. 24 : a province of an empire, Dan. vi. 26. Dominions, kings or governors of provinces, Dan. vii. 27 : angels executing the decrees of God, Col. i. 16, Eph. i. 21. Done, acted, Gen. ix. 24 : performed, Exod. xviii. 1. Door, the entrance to a dwelling- house or other place, Gen. xix. 9-11, DOV S9 Matt, xxvii. 60 : the opening to a course of usefulness, as an opportunity of freely preaching the gospel, 1 Cor. xvi. 9 : the medium of approach to a privileged state, as Christ is the door of our access to God the Father, John x. 1, 7. Dor, "int (generation or habitation), a city in a maritime district of Canaan, given to Manasseh, Josh. xii. 23, xvii. 11. Dor'cas, AopKas (doe, or roe, or female goat), a name of Tabitha, a Christian matron of Joppa, whose good works illustrated her genuine faith, and whose miraculous recovery from death signally honoured the apostolical ministry of Peter, Acts ix. 36-46. Dote, to act as delirious, senseless, or insane, Jer. 1. 36. Doted, did dote, or act as delirious, Ezek. xxiii. 5. Do'than, im (the law), a town, famous as being the place where Joseph was sold by his brethren,- Gen. xxxvii. 17, and where the Syrians were smitten with blindness by the prophet Elisha, 2 Kings vi. 13 : Dothan lay about twelve miles north of Samaria. Doting, trifling, acting as delirious, 1 Tim. vi. 4. Double, twice as much, Gen. xliii. 12 : sufficient, Isa. xl. 2. A double heart, is dishonest or deceitful, Psal. xii. 2 : a double tongue, is lying, 1 Tim. iii. 8 : a double mind, is faithless, Jam. i. 8. Double, to add a second, as to make two thicknesses of cloth, Exod. xxvi. 9 : to repeat, as a second or enlarged quan- tity, Rev. xviii. 6. Doubled, made or given twice, Gen. xii. 32 : repeated, Ezek. xxi. 14. Doubt, uncertainty, Acts ii. 12, 1 John ii. 19 : presage or omen, Dan. v. 12 : distressing anxiety, Deut. xxviii. 66. Doubt, to be unbelieving, Matt. xxi. 21 ; or in uncertainty, John x. 24. Doubted, did doubt, did hesitate, Acts v. 24, x. 17 : were uncertain in mind, Matt, xxviii. 17. Doubtful, uncertain, Luke xii. 29 : unsettled, Rom. xiv. 1. Doubting, wondering, John xiii. 22 : dubious, suspicious, fearful, Acts x. 20. Doubtless, without doubt, 2 Sam. v. 19 : certainly, Num. xiv. 30, 1 Cor. ix. 2. Dove, a tame pigeon, Gen. viii. 8. The gentleness of the dove is proverbial, and, therefore, the chosen emblem of h2 100 DRA inoffensiveness and innocence, Matt. x. 16 ; and also of the Holy Spirit, Luke iii. 22, John i. 32, Dove. The Syrian species ( Turtur Doves' dung, tares or chick-peas, sold in common at Cairo, in Egypt, Damas- cus, &c. 2 Kings vi. 25. Dough, unbaked paste for bread, Ezek. xii. 34, Jer. vii. 18. Down, low, as the sunset, Lev. xxii. 7; as to the feet, Rev. i. 13. Downward, towards the lowest part, 2 Kings xix. 30, Ezek. i. 27. Dowry, property brought by a hus- band to a wife, including presents to her parents, as a price to obtain her in mar- riage, Gen. xxxiv. 12, 1 Sam. xviii. 25, Gen. xxiv. 53, Hos. iii. 2. Drag, a kind of large fishing-net, Hab. i. 15, 16. Dragging, drawing, as the heavy fish- ing-net, John xxi. 8. Dragon, a very large serpent, as the boa constrictor, some of which in our times have been caught from twenty to thirty feet long, and in the earlier ages much larger, Psal. xci. 13, Isa. xiii. 22 : a venomous kind of lizard, Deut. xxxii. 33 : a sea-serpent or crocodile, Isa. xxvii. 1 : the devil, Rev. xx. 2. Pharaoh is so called, on account of the monster croco- dile being found in the Nile, whose terrific appearance was a fit emblem of that oppressive monarchy of Egypt, Ezek. xxix. 3. See Leviathan. Dram, a weight, the eighth part of an ounce, and mentioned especially in the weighing of gold, Ezra ii. 69, viii. 27 ; Neh. vii. 70,71. Drank, did drink, Gen. ix. 21, Dan. i. 5, v. 1, 1 Cor. x. 4. Draught, the act of drawing a fishing- net, Luke v. 4, 9 : a place or drain for the reception of filth, Matt. xv. 17. Draught-house, a house or recep- tacle of filth, 2 Kings x. 27. Drave, did drive, as carriages, Exod, xiv. 25 : did dismiss, Acts xviii. 16 : did destroy, vii. 45. Draw, to pull up, as water from a well, Gen. xxiv. 44 : to pull out, as a sword from its sheath, Exod. xv. 9, Ezek. xxi. 3 : to seduce persons by persuasion, Acts xx. 30 : to bring forcibly, Jam. ii. 6. Drawer, he who draws, as water, Deut. xxix. 11, Josh. ix. 21. Drawing, pulling up, as water from a well, Judg. v. 1 1 : approaching, or com- ing, John vi. 19. Drawn, poured out, Ruth ii. 9 : un- sheathed, Num. xxii. 23 : seduced, Deut. xxx. 17 : persuaded, Jer. xxxi. 3. Dread, fear, awe, Gen. ix. 2, Exod, xv. 16, Deut. ii. 25 : the object of fear, as God, Isa. viii. 13. Dread, to fear, Deut. i. 29 : to be alarmed, 1 Chron. xxii. 13. Dreadful, fearful, Gen. xxviii. 17, Dan. vii. 7, Hab. i. 7. Dream, the thought of a sleeping person, Gen. xxviii. 12, xlii. 9. Dreams usually arise from the excess or oppres- sion of business, care, fear, disease, or superstition, Eccles. v. 3. However, before the publication of the will of God in the Scriptures, dreams were often- times, and they may sometimes be still, employed by God, as the means of con- veying insh'uction to mankind, Gen. xx. 3, xli. 7-32, Dan. ii. 36, vii. 1, Matt. i. 20, ii. 12 : they were nevertheless the most common means of the greatest imposi- tions on ignorant people, especially by false prophets and wicked teachers, Jer. xxiii. 25, 32 : xxix. 8. Dream, to dream, or think in sleep- ing, Isa. xxix. 8, Joel ii. 28. Dreamed, did dream, Gen. xxviii. 12, Dan. ii. 1, 2. Dreamer, one who dreams, Gen. xxxvii. 19 : an impostor, pretending to inspiration or divine knowledge, to de- ceive the people, Deut. xiii. 15, Jer. xxvii. 9. Dregs, the sediment of liquors in a cup ; terrible calamities are likened to DRI the drinking of them by the wicked, Psal. Ixxv. 8, Isa. li. 17. Dress, to cultivate, as the ground, Gen. ii. 15 : to prepare, as food, 1 Kings xvii. 12 ; as a sacrifice, xviii. 23. Dressed, prepared, as food for eating, Gen. xviii. 8 ; as an altar for sacrifice, 1 Kings xviii. 26 ; as the cultivated ground, Heb. vi. 7. Dresser, a cultivator of ground, as of a vineyard, Luke xiii. 7. Drew, did draw, as water, Gen. xxiv. 20 ; as a sword, 1 Sam. xviii. 15 ; as a net, John xxi. 11 : did persuade, Hos. xi. 4 : did approach, Acts vii. 17, x. 9. Dried, did make dry, as God made a passage through the Red sea, and through the river Jordan, Josh. iv. 23 : did wither or blast, as the foliage of a tree by the wind, Ezek. xvii. 24. Dried, made dry, as the earth, Gen. viii. 7-14 ; as corn, Lev. ii. 14 ; or fruit, Num. vi. 3 ; or vegetation, by want of rain, Joel i. 10, 12, 20 : healed, as the bloody issue, Mark v. 29. Drink, liquor, as a beverage, Ezra iii. 7, Est. i. 7, John iv. 9. Drink, to swallow liquors, Num. vi. 3, Est. iii. 15 : to participate, as of delights, Psal. xxxvi. 8 ; or of calamity, lx. 3 : to endure evils, Matt. xx. 25. Drinkers, those noted for excessive drinking, drunkards, Joel i. 5. Drinking, partaking of liquor, as at meals, Ruth iii. 3 ; or at feasts, 1 Sam. xxx. 16 ; 1 Kings xx. 12, 16. Drink-offering, a small quantity of wine partly poured upon the sacrifice, or meat-offering, that was to be burnt, Exod. xxix. 40, Lev. xxiii. 18 : this was of the Divine appointment, and a very ancient custom, if not coeval with the origin of sacrifices ; and it seems to have been intended as an acknowledgment, that all the benefits of nature come from God, Gen. xxxv. 14. See Offering. Drive, to force along, 2 Kings iv. 24 : to expel, Exod. vi. 1 : to eject, Deut. iv. 38 : to proceed violently, as a ship in a storm, Acts xxvii. 15. Driven, forced, Gen. iv. 11 : expelled, Josh, xxiii. 9 : forcibly carried, Jam. i. 6 : induced, Deut. iv. 19. Driver, one who drives a beast or carriage, 1 Kings xxii. 34, Job xxxix. 7- Driving, forcing as a driver, 2 Kings ix. 20 : ejecting, Judg. ii. 23. DRU 101 Dromedary, a small species of camel, remarkable for its fleetness, Jer. ii. 23, Est. viii. 10. See Camel. Drop, a small globule, as of rain, or from a vessel of water, Isa. xl. 15. Drop, to fall in drops, as rain or dew, Deut. xxxii. 2, xxxiii. 28 : to descend, as engaging words upon the ear, Prov. v. 3 : to let fall or to publish, as a divine message from a prophet, Amos vii. 16 : to produce abundantly, Joel iii. 18. Dropped, did drop, as rain, Judg. v. 4 ; or as instructive words on an atten- tive ear, Job xxix. 22. Dropping, descending, as words, of- fensive, Prov. xix. 13, xxvii. 15 ; or pleasing, Sol. Song v. 13. Dropsy, a dangerous disease, through an unnatural accumulation of water in the body, Luke xiv. 2. Dross, the refuse of melted or refined metals, Prov. xxv. 4; Isa. i. 22, 25 : wicked persons are compared to dross, being worthless, as the refuse of man^ kind, Ezek. xxii. 18, Drought, distressing and calamitous destitution of water, as in a desert, Jer. ii. 6, 1. 38, Hos. xiii. 5. Drove, a collection of cattle, or flock of sheep, Gen. xxxii. 16-19, xxxiii. 8. Drove, did drive, Gen. iii. 24, Exod. ii. 17, John ii. 15. Drown, to suffocate in water, Sol. Song viii. 7 : to overwhelm in ruin and misery, I Tim. vi. 9. Drowned, overwhelmed to suffoca- tion, Exod. xv. 4, Matt, xviii. 6. Drowsiness, sloth, or indolent sleepi- ness, Prov. xxiii. 21. Drunk, having been drinking, Ruth iii. 7, Dan. v. 23. Drunk, intoxicated or stupified by excessively drinking strong liquor, 2 Sam. xi. 13, 1 Kings xx. 16 : senseless, as wicked men with regard to their best interests, Jer. li. 57. Drunkard, one given to excessive drinking of strong liquors, Deut. xxi. 20, 1 Cor. v. 11, vi. 10. Drunken, drunk, intoxicated, Gen. ix. 21, Nah. i. 10. Drunkenness, intoxication, Deut. xxix. 19, Eccles. x. 17. Drusii/la, ApovaiW-r] (watered by the dew), the wife of Claudius Festus : she was the youngest daughter of Herod Agrippa, Acts xii. 1, 21, and sister of 102 DUN Bernice and Agrippa, xxv. 23 : she was educated as a Jewess, and married to Azizus, king of the Emessenians, but soon deserted him to marry this Roman governor of Judea : while Felix trembled at the preaching of Paul, the declaration of salvation or of eternal judgment seemed to make no impression upon the hardened heart of Drusilla, xxiv. 24. Dry, not wet, as Gideon's fleece, Judg. vi. 37-39 : without water, as land, Zeph. ii. 13, Isa. xxv. 5 ; failing springs, Jer. li. 36 ; or the channel of a river, Isa. xliv. 27 : without moisture, Ezek. xix. 13 : without sap, as a withered tree, xx. 47, Luke xxiii. 31 : barren, as a man without children, Isa. lvi. 3 : scanty, as food, Prov. xvii. 1. Spiritual blessings are assured to the Gentiles, as floods poured upon the dry ground, intimating their previous destitution and subsequent prosperity, Isa. xliv. 3. Dry, to absorb, as by evaporation without rain, Isa. xlii. 15, xliv. 27. Dryshod, without having the feet wet, Isa. xi. 15. Due, what is owing, Lev. x. 13, Deut. xviii. 3, Pom. xiii. 7. Due, owed, Prov. iii. 27 : merited, Luke xxiii. 41 : proper, Lev. xxvi. 4 : appointed, Rev. v. 6. Duke, a chief, rider, or leader of a pa- triarchal family or clan, Gen. xxxvi. 15, 40; Josh. xiii. 21. Dulcimer, a musical instrument with wire to be struck with sticks, Dan. iii. 5. Dull, stupid or senseless, Matt. xiii. 15 : unapt or unskilful, Heb. v. 11. Du'juH,nsn (silence),a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 14. Dumah, a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 52. Dumah, a province of Idumea, sur- named from the son of Ishmael, Isa. xxi. 11-13, Gen. xxv. 14. Dumb, mute, incapable of speech, Luke i. 20 : negligent of duty, as slothful preachers of the word of God, Isa. lvi. 10 : silent in resignation under heavy afflictions, Psal. xxxix. 2. Dung, animal excrement, Exod. xxix. 14 : whatsoever is loathsome, as the carcases of the dead, Jer. viii. 2 ; or manure for the land, Psal. lxxxiii. 10 : dishonour or contempt, Mai. ii. 3. DYI Dung, to supply manure, Luke xiii. 8. Dungeon, a close subterraneous pri- son, Gen. xl. 15, Jer. xxxviii. 6. Dunghill, a heap of dung, Isa. xxv. 10 : a condition of extreme degradation and poverty, Lam. iv. 5. Dura, xttt (generation or habitation), a vast plain near the city of Babylon, famous for the golden image set up by king Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. iii. 1. Durable, lasting, Isa. xxiii. 18 : im- perishable, Prov. viii. 18. Dure, to last, remain, or continue, Matt. xiii. 21. Durst, did dare, Est. vii. 5, Acts v. 13 : was willing, Matt. xxii. 46. Dust, small particles of earth, Exod. viii. 16 : originally made of dust, Gen. ii. 7, iii. 19 : a miserable condition on earth, 1 Sam. ii. 8 : the perishing grati- fications of this world, Amos ii. 7. Duty, lawful service, 2 Chron. viii. 14, or what is matter of obligation, Ezek. xviii. 18. Dwarf, an extraordinary small man, Lev. xxi. 20. Dwell, to reside at a place, Gen. xxxv. 1 : to reside with a person, Exod. ii. 21. Pious men being still the subjects of infirmity, sin dwells in them, Rom. I vii. 17, 18 : yet their minds delighting ! in spiritual things, and they enjoying the gracious sanctifying influence of the Holy Spirit, God dwells in them, and they in God, 1 John iv. 16. Dwelled, did dwell or reside, Gen. xiii. 7-12, Ruth i. 4. Dwellers, those who dwell in a city or country, Acts i. 19. Dwelling, a habitation, Exod. x. 23 : the state of residence, Gen. xxvii. 39, Dan. ii. 11, iv. 25. Davelling, residing, Gen. xxv. 27, Acts ii. 5. Dwelt, did dwell or reside, as in a house, Acts xxviii. 30, in a city, 2 Sam. xiv. 28, or in the mind, as a vital prin- ciple, 2 Tim. i. 5. Dyed, coloured or stained, as leather, Exod. xxv. 5, or cloth, Isa. lxiii. 1. Dying, expiring, Mark xii. 20, Luke viii. 42. 103 E, Each, either of two, Gen. xxxiv. 25, Isa. vi. 2 : every one of many, Judg. xxi. 22, Acts ii. 3. Eagle, the chief of the birds of prey, including the vulture, hawk, kite, &c. : it is regarded as the king of birds, on account of its power, rapidity, and eleva- tion of flight, and the terror it inspires into its fellows of the air. Its strength, Exod. xix. 4, voracity, Matt. xxiv. 28, and regard for its young, Deut. xxviii. 29, have served as the occasion of many striking illustrations by the sacred wri- ters. The eagle moults yearly, becoming almost bald, and then renews the vigour of its youth with a new set of feathers, Psal. ciii. 5. The eagle of Scripture is supposed in most cases to signify the bearded vulture (vultur gryphus) shown Eagle {Vultur Gryphm). in our cut, and still common in Egypt and Palestine. Ear, the organ of hearing, Exod. xxi. 6, Rev. ii. 7- Frequent allusions are made to the ear by the sacred penmen, in calling attention to their messages, and in securing; obedience to the will of God, Rev. ii.- tl, 17, 19; Jer. vii. 24. God inclines his ear, when he regards and answers our prayers, Psal. cxvi. 1, 2. Ear, the spike or head of corn on the stalk enclosing the grain, Exod. ix. 31, Mark iv. 28. Ear, to plough, sow, or plant the ground, 1 Sam. viii. 12. Eared, ploughed or prepared for seed, Deut. xxi. 4. Earing, the season of ploughing the ground and sowing the corn, Gen. xlv. 6. Early, soon in the morning, Gen. xix. 2 : in the season of youth, Prov. viii. 17. Earn, to gain, as wages for work or labour, Hag. i. 6. Earnest, part of the whole possession to be enjoyed at a future time, Eph. i. 14. The first fruits of the Spirit in the graces of a Christian, are, the earnest of the happiness and glory of heaven, and the preparation for its enjoyment, 2 Cor. i. 22, v. 5, Gal. v. 22. Earnest, eager, fervent, or diligent, Heb. ii. 1, 2 Cor. vii. 7. Earnestly, zealously or eagerly, Num. xxii. 37, 1 Cor. xii. 31. Ear-ring, a ring of gold or silver, in some cases set with precious stones, to be worn in the ear, Gen. xxiv. 22, xxxv. 4, Judg. viii. 24, Hos. ii. 13. Various forms and patterns of this jewel were worn at different times by the nations around Palestine : our cut represents those of Egypt, as probably resembling those referred to in Scripture. Earth, the globe of this world, Gen. i. 1 : the dry land, ver. 10 : part of the globe, as a country or province, Psal. xlviii. 2 ; Jer. Ii. 7, 25 : the inhabitants of the earth, Gen. vi. 1 1, xi. 9 : a debased condition, Rev. xii. 13 : merely human or earthly policy, John vii. 31. Earthen, made of earth or of clay, Lev. vi. 28, Jer. xix. 1. Earthly, belonging to the policy of this world, Jobn iii. 12, Jam. iii. 15. 104 EAS Earthy, originally made of earth, mortal, 1 Cor. xv. 47-49. Earthquake, a trembling, shaking, or convulsion of the earth, 1 Kings xix. 11, 12. Earthquakes have sometimes been miraculous, Matt, xxvii. 54, xxviii. 2. National or ecclesiastical convulsions are foretold under the impressive idea of earthquakes, Rev. v. 12, xvi. 18. Ease, quiet, rest, Deut. xxviii. 65 : in- dolent repose, Luke xii. 1 9. Ease, to relieve from pain or labour, Job vii. 13 ; or from enemies, Isa. i. 24. Eased, relieved, as from pain, Job xvi. 6 ; or from expense, 2 Cor. viii. 13. Easier, more easy or less burdensome, Exod. xviii. 22 : less difficult, Matt. xix. 24, Luke xvi. 17. Easily, quickly, 1 Cor. xiii. 5 : with- out difficulty, Heb. xii. 1. East, towards the point of the heavens in which the sun rises. Arabia, Assyria, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Persia, and other countries, lay eastward of the country of Canaan ; and Balaam, Cyrus, and the wise men, were said, therefore, to have come out of the east, Num. xxiii. 7, Isa. xlvi. 11, Matt, ii. 1,2. Easter : this word occurs only once, Acts xii. 4 : it is improperly so rendered from Eostre, a Saxon idol goddess, whose festival was held in April : the Greek Avord properly means passover, which is its translation in all other places of the New Testament. See Astaroth. . EAT Eastward, towards the east or sun- rising, Gen. xiii. 14. Easy, not difficidt, Prov. xiv. 6 : plain, ICor. xiv. 9 : affording peace, Matt.xi. 37. Eat, to take as food, Gen. ii. 16, Acts xi. 3, 2 Kings vi. 28 : to devour, Exod. x. 5 : to consume, Job xxxi. 8. Eater, he who eats, Isa. lv. 10 : a devourer, Judg. xiv. 14. Eating, taking food, 1 Kings i. 41, 1 Cor. viii. 4. The mode of eating among the Jews is still common in eastern nations ; the guests reclined on couches or mattresses, resting on the left elbow, using only the right hand. This con- sidered, will render the scene described, Luke viii. 36-50, intelligible and interest- ing, showing how one of the guests could repose his head on the bosom of another, John xiii. 23. Women were never pre- sent as guests at the meals of the Jews. Several passages in the New Testament may be strikingly illustrated by a refer- ence to the present mode of eating in the East. In Syria the guests use their fingers, without knife, spoon, or plate, which are allowed to foreigners as a pe- culiar privilege. The bread, which is very thin, is dipped in the soup ; and if there is a very dainty morsel at table, the master of the house takes it in his fingers, and presents it to the mouth of his guest. We presume, that Judas was so near to our Lord, as to use the same dish, Matt. xxvi. 23 ; and that, according to the Egyptian party, designed from tl» EBE custom described, he received the sop from our Lord's hand, John xiii. 26-27. How far the table posture of the ancients EDG 105 was different from the manner of Euro- peans, may be understood in a tolerable degree from our two engravings. i' I atique bas-relief. E'bal, bl'y (a heap), a barren hill of Samaria, separated from the fertile hill Gerizim by a narrow valley of about 200 paces wide : on these two hills, 700 feet high, the Israelites were commanded to assemble, to pronounce blessings on obedience to the laws of God, and curses on disobedience. Blessings were to sound from the delightful Gerizim, and curses from barren Ebal,Deut.xxvii. 5. Joshua, with the Israelites, obeyed this command of Moses, Josh. viii. 30-33. Ebed'-melech, ibo-nnj? {servant of the king), a pious Ethiopian, an officer of king Zedekiah, who humanely delivered and relieved the persecuted prophet Jeremiah, Jer. xxxviii. 7-13, xxxix. 16- 18. Eben-e'zer, "iTyn-pN (the stone of help), the name of a field, as taken from the stone set up by Samuel, for a memorial of the overthrow of the Philistines, by the Divine interposition delivering the Israelites after they had been defeated in the same place, when their enemies had captured the ark of God, 1 Sam. iv. 1, 22 ; vii. 12. E'ber, lay (one that passes a passenger), a great-grandson of Shem, the son of Noah, Gen. x. 21-25. See Heber. Ecclesias'tes, nbnp, Koheleth (a preacher), the title given to the Book of Ecclesiastes, on account of its having been written by Solomon in that cha- racter, after his repentance and recovery from backsliding and idolatry. In the former part he testifies the vanity of all worldly possessions as a satisfying por- tion to an intelligent mind ; in the latter he urges the fear of God and practical religion, as the only way to happiness in time, and the only means to security for the judgment day and eternity. E'den, ]~ty {jpleaswre or delight), the country in which God himself planted a garden, to be the delightful residence of Adam and Eve, Gen. ii. 8-15. This country is believed to have been sitiiated on the banks of the river Euphrates, near the Persian gulf, and it is still said to be by travellers the richest in soil of any part of the Turkish empire, 2 Kings xix. 12, Ezek. xxviii. 13. Edge, the sharp blade of a cutting instrument, Eccles. x. 10 ; especially the cutting part of a sword, Exod. xvii. 13 : the border, as of a curtain, xxvi. 10, or of a country, xiii. 20. Edged, sharp, as some swords with two edges, Jude iii. 16, Rev. i. 16. 106 EGG Edification, instruction, 1 Cor. xiv. 3 : improvement in holiness, Rom. xv. 2. Edified, instructed and established in the belief of Divine truth, Acts ix. 31 . Edifying-, edification by doctrine, 1 Cor. xiv. 5, 12 : improvement in holiness, Eph. iv. 12-16. Edifying, instructing or improving, Eph. iv. 29. E'dom, mix (red), a name given to Esau, because of his being refreshed by Jacob's red soup, for which he sold the privilege of his birthright, Gen. xxv. 30, xxxvi. 1. See Esau. Edom, the country of the descendants of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 1, 8, 17, 31 : it was part of Arabia, lying south and south- east of Judea, around the eastern or Elanitic gulf of the Red sea : its princi- pal known cities were, Teman, Bozrah, Elath, and Eziongeber, the latter of which was a port of the Red sea, Num. xx. 14, 21. Edom is called Idumea, Isa. xxxiv. 5. See Idumea. Edomites, the people of Edom, de- scendants of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 9, Deut. xxiii. 7. Though descended from Abra- ham and Isaac, the Edomites were ene- mies of the Israelites, Num. xx. 14-21, Psal. cxxxvii. 7 ; but they were made tributary to David, 2 Sam. viii. 14 : they again became independent, 2 Chron. xxi. 8-10 ; but on account of their wickedness, their country was devastated ; and it now lies a vast field of ruins and deserts, as described by the prophets of God, Jer. xlix. 13, 16, 18 ; Joel iii. 19. Ed'rei, -miN (a very great mass or cloud), a chief city of Og, king of Bashan, Deut. i. 4, Josh. xiii. 31. Effect, force, Matt. xv. 6, Rom. iv. 14 : influence, Isa. xxii. 17- Effect, to produce or cause, Jer. xlviii. 30. EFFECTED,accomplished or completed, 2 Chron. vii. 11. Effectual, having invincible energy, Eph. iii. 7, iv. 16, 1 Thess. ii. 13. Effectually, efficaciously or com- pletely, Gal. ii. 8, 1 Thess. ii. 13. Effeminate, womanish, voluptuous, excessively tender, 1 Cor. vi. 9. Eg g, that which is laid by feathered animals, from which their young is pro- duced, Deut. xxii. 6, Job xxxix. 14 ; some insects and serpents also propagated be- laying eggs, Isa. lix. 5. EGY Eg'lon, pbay (heifer or chariot), a king of Moab, who for eighteen years op- pressed Israel, but was slain by the judge Ehud, Judg. xii. 17. E'gypt, Q v Y:fD Mitzraim (that binds or troubles), an ancient country of Africa, peopled by Mizraim, a son of Ham, the son of Noah, from whom it received its name ; and the Arabs still call it Mesr. Egypt is about 600 miles long, and from 100 to 300 broad : it lies at the north- east corner of Africa, bounded on the north by the Mediterranean sea, on the east by the isthmus of Suez and the Red sea, which divide it from Asia, on the south by Abyssinia, and on the west by Libya. A correct idea of the geography of Egypt may be best obtained from our map. Egypt was divided into two dis- tricts, Upper Egypt, or Thebais, and Lower Egypt, or the Delta. The river Nile, running through the whole length of the land, from north to south, abounds with fish, crocodiles, and hippopotami ; and, by its annual overflowings, the country became one of the most fruitful in the world, so that its majestic waters formed the glory of the king of Egypt, Ezek. xxix. 3-5. Egypt was, at an early period, famous above every other country, for its progress in the arts and sciences, Acts vii. 22, 1 Kings iv. 29, 30, attract- ing thither the most celebrated philo- sophers and historians of Greece, to complete their studies. Pythagoras, Herodotus, Plato, and many others, sought instruction in Egypt, among its celebrated sages ; yet idolatry was car- ried to such a height, by the wisest instructors of that country, that the Egyptians made gods for their religious worship, not only of the sun and moon, but of their various beasts, oxen, sheep, goats, and cats, and even of leeks, onions, and diseases, and of monsters having no existence, except in their own disordered imaginations. Divine prophecy has been strikingly illustrated in the history of Egypt, Ezek. xxix. 8-15, xxx. 10-13. Nebuchadnezzar conquered it, as fore- told by the prophet ; then it became subject to Persia ; and in succession to the Greeks, Romans, Saracens, Mama- luke-slaves, and Turks. Napoleon Bona- parte conquered it in 1798, in the hope of acquiring India ; but the French were expelled by the British, who delivered s ? J y ) : ^ ^ ~ * r . - * i n^Z f V <^l ,—"■ j i '- X t % \ y^ i i \ i\ * \ ^ -c' * | P * * 1 i = £> < -1 Q |-| ^ 3 3 j " 1 a * 1^ 1 \ " ~" 7^ % ~vV | || . n ft; r I 1/V ■ .— .1. i - v 3 v j v 1 V ~t — 1 5 — ~~wi" * - -$, - ■ J ^/.- ■■'' - \ = - 1^1 1 \- N 1 - ~J?£y1f - J ^' ■-" a '1 |rf 3 2 1 < | V \ - - .M ,.« V -'- ' * v 4 ^ . % " i " v " i g " "^c R •■3 - C, " \$ 1 ,1 v V N 1 ■5 ' s fci = 2 S s N I 1 - i \ (9 ; \ I ELA it up to the Turks, against whom it is now iu a state of rebellion. It has, therefore, had no prince of its own ; and it has been " the basest of kingdoms : " the decrees of heaven have been accom- plished, and they will yet be fulfilled, in the triumphs of Christianity, Isa. xi. 9-16. Egypt still abounds with vast monuments i of its former grandeur : the ruins of its ancient cities and temples attest its ! magnificence, riches, and populousness. j The tombs of its kings, the stupendous ' pyramids alone, evince these things : the | largest of three of them, situated a few leagues from Cairo, the site of the cele- brated Memphis, according to the recent measurement of a French engineer, forms a square, each side of whose base is 746 feet, covering more than thirteen acres of land : the perpendicular height of it is 546 feet ; and it contains 6,000,000 of tons of stone, sufficient to build a wall ten feet high, and one foot thick, 1800 miles in length ! These prodigious monu- ments of the ancient glory of Egypt, at once confirm and illustrate the truth and divinity of the Holy Scriptures. E'hud, thin (he that praises), a judge of Israel, who delivered his country from its oppression under the Moabites, Judg. iii. 15. Eight, a number of twice four, Gen. xxii. 23. Eighteenth, the next in order to the seventeenth, 1 Kings xv. 1. Either, each, Num. x. 1 : one or the other, Gen. xxxi. 24 : or, Luke vi. 42, xv. 8 : both, Rev. xxii. 2. Ek'rox, pipy (barrenness), a chief city of the Philistines, celebrated as the seat of their idol divinity Baabzebub, 2 Kings i. 2, 1 Sam. vii. 14. E'lah, nbx (an oak, or a curse), a king of Israel, murdered by one of the generals of his army, 1 Kings xvi. 8-14. Elah, the place at, or near to which, David slew the giant Goliath, 1 Sam. xvii. 2. E'lam, Db-y (a young man, or a rirgin), a son of Shem, the son of Noah, believed to have been the founder of a province in the Persian empire, Gen. x. 22. Elam, a province in the kingdom of Persia, Dan. vii. viii. Eiam, the name of two who returned, or their descendants, from captivity in Babylon, Ezra ii. 7, 31. ELE 107 Eiamites, the natives of the province of Elam, Ezra iv. 9, Acts ii. 9. E'lath, nb'N (a hind, strength, or an oak), a town on the eastern gulf of the Red sea, Deut. ii. 8. See Eziox-gaber. El-Beth'el, bx-rva bx (God of Bethel), Jacob's altar at Bethel, Gen. xxxv. j. See Bethel El'dad, "nbx (lored of God) : Eldad and Medad were two of the registered elders of Israel, who modestly declined the destined honour, but who yet were in- spired to prophesy among the people in the camp, Num. xi. 26. Elder, a senior or church officer, as bishop or deacon, 1 Tim. v. 1, 19. Elder, older, as a senior brother or sister, 1 Sam. xviii. 17, 1 Kings ii. 22. Elders : among the Israelites, they were the heads of the chief families, reputed for experience and wisdom, Exod. iii. 16 : six were chosen out of each tribe, who, with Moses and Aaron, made seventy-two senators, xxiv. 1, Deut. xxxi. 28 : they were the chief rulers and judges of the people, Num. xi. 25. Such were chosen for the government of the several cities and towns, 2 Kings x. 1, Ezra x. 14. The elders of the people were the expounders of the law of Moses, Matt. xv. 2. Elders, officers in Christian churches: thus the apostles and officers of the church at Jerusalem are so called, Acts xv. 4, 6, 23 ; xvi. 4 ; 1 Pet. v. 1 : bishops were elders, xx. 17, 28, the two words being used interchangeably by the sacred writers. Pastors, as bishops, and deacons also, are thus called, as men of approved experience and spiritual gifts, Tit. i. 5, Acts vi. 3, Jam. v. 14. See Bishop. Eldest, the oldest, Gen. xxiv. 2, Job i. 13. Elea'leh, xbybtt (ascension of God), a city erected by the Reubenites, Num. xxxii. 37. Elea'zar, -nj/bx (the help of God), the son and successor of Aaron, as high-priest of Israel, Exod. vi. 25, xxviii. 1. Eleazar, a son of Aminadab, a Levite, to whose care the ark of God was com- mitted when returned by the Philistines, 1 Sam. vii. 1. Eleazar, one of the mighty captains of king David, 2 Sam. xxiii. 9-16, 1 Chron.'xi. 12-14. Elect or Electa, a Christian lady of 108 ELI eminent piety, to whom John wrote his second inspired epistle, 2 John. Elect, chosen, Matt. xiii. 20. Christ was the elect Mediator between God and man, Isa. xiii. 1 : the Israelites were the elect nation, whom God chose to be the keepers of his oracles, to observe his ordinances, and to enjoy the blessings of his covenant, Isa. xlv. 4, Deut. viii. 6, 7 : true believers are the elect people of God, chosen in Christ to salvation, through sanctincation and obedience, to practise holiness on earth, and to enjoy glory in heaven, Eph. i. 4, 2 Thess. ii. 13, 2 Tim. ii. 10. Angels who have main- tained their integrity in holy obedience to God are called elect angels, 1 Tim. v. 21. See Choose, Chosen. Elected, chosen, 1 Pet. v. 13. See Chosen. Election, the gracious act of God in choosing sinners to salvation by Jesus Christ, Rom. xi. 5, 1 Thess. i. 4. The evidence of personal election is conse- cration of heart and life to the service and glory of God, in a state of universal holiness in conformity and active obedi- ence to his revealed will, 2 Pet. i. 5-11. Elements, the various kinds of matter of which the universe was formed, 2 Pet. iii. 10 : religious cere- monies, especially those of the Israelites established by Moses, Gal. iv. 3, 9. Eleven, ten and one, Gen. xxxii. 22, xxxvii. 9, Acts i. 26. Eleventh, the next in order after the tenth, 1 Kings vi. 38, Matt. xx. 6. Elha'nan, pnbx (the grace of God), one of the mighty caj)tains of king David, 2 Sam. xxi. 19. E'li, *by (my God), a jndge and high- priest of Israel, of the family of Ithamar, according to Josephus, 1 Chron. iv. 3 : he was an upright man, but his sons, Hophni and Phinehas, were extremely wicked, though their father suffered them to officiate as priests, 1 Sam. i. 3, ii. 12-17. Eli was faulty in being thus indulgent to his sons, whose evil doings he ought, as judge especially, to have restrained or punished : he was there- fore threatened by means of Samuel ; and about twenty years after Hophni and Phinehas were slain by the Philis- tines, when the ark of God was captured, on hearing of which their father fell down and died,aged ninety-eight years,iv. 11-18. ELI Eli'ab, nx-bx {God 'my father), the elder brother of David, 1 Sam. xvii. 28. Eliab, a brave man in the army of David, 1 Chron. xii. 9, or Eliahba, 2 Sam. xxiii. 32. Eli'akim, c»p»bN (God of the resurrec- tion), the treasurer to king Hezekiah, Isa. xxxvii. 2. Eliakim, a king of Judah, surnamed Jehoiakim, and successor of his brother Jehoahaz, 2 Kings xxiii. 34, 35. Eli'as, 'HAias, the Greek name of Elijah, Matt. xi. 14, xvii. 12. See Elijah. Eli'ashib, n-wbx (God of conversion), a high-priest of the Jews after their return from captivity in Babylon, Neh. iii. 1, xiii. 4-7. Elie'zeb, -iTybx (God is my help), the steward of Abraham, a native of Da- mascus : his integrity and piety are finely illustrated in the manner of his executing his commission to procure a wife for Isaac, Gen. xv. 2, xxiv. Eliezer, a son of Moses, born in Midian, of his wife Zipporah, Exod. iv. 24-26, xviii. 4. Eliezer, son of Dodavah, a prophet who reproved king Jehoshaphat for his alliance with the wicked king Ahaziah, 2 Chron. xx. 35-37. Eli'iiu, xirrbx (he is my God himself), the youngest of the four friends of Job, but the most eminent for wisdom : he was a kind of moderator in the dispute between Job and his other friends, vindi- cating the dispensations of God as wise and righteous, even in the afflictions of good men. Elihu is believed to have been a descendant of Nahor, the brother I of Abraham, Job xxxii. 2, Gen. xi. 26, ! xxii. 20, 21. I Eli'jah, "irvbx (God the Lord),' called I Elias in the New Testament, one of the j most illustrious of the Hebrew prophets, and the great reformer of religion in Israel, when the bulk of the nation had | fallen into idolatry. The whole history of his public ministry is instructive, but J especially his contest with the prophets I of Baal, 1 Kings xviii. 19-43 ; his reproof of king Ahab for the murder of Naboth, ! xxi. 17-24 ; and his translation to heaven | without dying by the favour and power | of God, 2 Kings ii. 1-12. Elijah, John the Baptist, the herald ! prophet of Messiah, as predicted by ELI Malaclii : John came " in the spirit and power of Elijah," declaring the truth of God before a corrupt people, and there- fore his ministry was foretold as that of the ancient courageous prophet, Mai. iv. 5, Luke i. 17, Matt. xi. 14. E'lim, nb-x (the rams), a place east of the Red sea, in Arabia, Exod. xvi. 1. Elim'elech, i^d^n (my God is king), the father-in-law of Ruth, Ruth i. 2, ii. 1. Eli'phaz, TB-bx (the endeavour of God), a son of Esau, Gen. xxxv. 10. Eliphaz, the senior friend of Job ; and, being a Temanite, supposed by many to have been a descendant of Esau, whose son Teman is thought to have given name to a province in Arabia, Job ii. 11. ELiz'ABETH,'EAio-ai3eT (God hath sworn), the wife of Zacharias, and mother of John the Baptist. She was a person of exalted piety ; and the extraordinary circumstances connected with the birth of John, and the intercourse of Elizabeth with the Virgin Mary, require special consideration, Luke i. Elishe'ba, mu'bN, the same as Eliza- beth, the wife of Aaron, and mother of Nadab, Abihu, Eleazer, and Ithamar, Exod. vi. 23. EMB 109 ELisE'us,'EAi-icked, Deut. xiii. 6, Judg. xiv. 15, 2 Chron. xviii. 19, 20. Enticed, persuaded or deluded, Job xxxi. 27, Jam. i. 14. Enticing, fascinating or alluring, 1 €or. ii. 4, Col. ii. 4. Entire, complete, Jam. i. 4. Entrance, the place of entering, as into a city, Judg. i. 24 : the act of enter- ing, as the apostles among a people, 1 Tkess. ii. 1 ; or as the saints into hea- ven, 2 Pet. i. 11. Entreat, to supplicate, Gen.xxiii. 8: to pray, Exod. viii. 8, 9 : to behave to, Jer. xv. 11. Entreated, did pray, Exod. viii. 30 : did entertain, Gen. xii. 16 : did behave to, Acts xxvii. 3. Entries, doors or passages, as to chambers, Ezek. xl. 38. Entry, a door or passage, as to a house, 2 Kings xvi. 18 ; or city, Prov. viii. 3. Envied, did envy or hate, on account of success or happiness, Gen. xxvi. 14, XXX. 1. Envious, infected with envy, grieving at the success of others, as saints are tempted to be at the prosperity of wicked men, Psal. lxxiii. 3. Environ, to surround or encompass for the purpose of besieging, Josh. vii. 9. Envy, grief or hatred at seeing the success of another, Prov. xiv. 30, Tit. hi. 3, Jam. iv. 3. Envv, to hate or grieve at the success of another, Prov. iii. 31, Isa. xi. 13. Envtings, emotion of the mind that envies, 2 Cor. xii. 20, Gal. v. 21. Ep'aphras, 'Etratppas (covered with foam), a faithful minister of Christ, and thought to have been the first bishop of the Colossian church, by whom he was sent to visit the apostle Paul when a prisoner at Rome, Col. i. 7- Epaphrodi'tus, 'EircuppoStTos (agreeable or handsome), a messenger from the Phi- EPH 113 lippian Christians to the apostle Paul, when a prisoner at Rome, carrying from them pecuniary relief : he is thought to have been a bishop or deacon of their church, Phil. i. 1, iv. 18. Epen'etus, 'Eiraiveros {icortfiy of praise), Paul's first convert to Christ in Greece, Rom. xvi. 5. E'phah, ns-y (iceary), a son of Midian, son of Abraham, Gen. xxv. 4. Ephah, Caleb's concubine, 1 Chron. ii. 46. Efhah, a tribe of Arabs, descended from Abraham, by Midian, Gen. xxv. 4, Isa. Ix. 6. Ephah, a Hebrew measure of about seven gallons and two quarts, Exod. xvi. 3, Ezek. xiv. 11-14. See Measures. E'phes-dam'mim, a-OT D3K {the effusion of blood), a place west of the Dead sea, where the Philistines were encamped when David slew their champion Goliath, 1 Sam. xvii. 1 : it is called Pas-dammim, 1 Chron. xi. 13. Ephesians, the people of Ephesus, Acts xix. 28. See Ephesus. Ephesians, epistle to the : this most instructive letter was written by the apostle Paul from Rome, to the Christian church at Ephesus, about a.d. 61, to direct and encourage them in their course of constancy in faith and holy obedience. This epistle is remarkable for its rich exhibition of the grand plat- form of evangelical doctrines, and for its forcible exhortations to the practice of universal holiness. Eph'esus, 'Ecpecros (desirable), one of the most famous cities of Asia Minor, cele- brated for its splendid temple, 425 feet long, 220 broad, and its roof supported by 127 pillars 75 feet high : it was ac- counted one of the seven wonders of the world : it was dedicated to the fabulous goddess Diana, whose worship was at- tended with the grossest impurities, Acts xix. Yet here the apostle Paul's ministry was effectual in gathering a flourishing church about a.d. 55, and he continued to labour among them more than three years, Acts xxi. 31. John the apostle is believed to have finished his mortal course in this city : but the church declined, indications of which appeared in the days of the apostle, for which they were reproved ; and " the candlestick was removed " after religion 114 EPH had been corrupted, Rev. ii. 1-7; and now Ephesus is a heap of ruins, near to which there appears only a wretched vil- KPI lage named Aijasoluc, with only a few huts of miserable Turks and Greeks, none professing the name of Christ ! -^2&r Ep!, Pvuins of the great temple of Dia: Ephod, a short upper garment of plain linen, resembling a gown without sleeves, worn by the Levitical priests, 1 Sam. ii. 18 : that for the high-priest was richly embroidered, Exod. xxviii. 4, 31 ; xxxix. 1, 2. David wore an ephod on a solemn occasion, 2 Sam. vi. 14. E'phraim, C12N (that brings forth fruit, or that increases), the younger son of Joseph, born in Egypt, Gen. xli. 52. Jacob, in blessing his sons, at his death, by a spirit of prophecy declared that Ephraim should be the more numerous as a family or tribe, xlviii. 14-20. Ephraim, the tribe of : Ephraim had many sons, and his posterity multi- plied in Egypt, so as to become a nume- rous tribe, that the adult males, in the second year of their emancipation, amounted to 40,500. Joshua gave this tribe their portion between the Jordan on the east, and the Mediterranean on the west ; and after the division of the Israelites in the reign of Rehoboam, the kingdom of the ten tribes was frequently called Ephraim, especially as its capital was Samaria, Josh. xiv. 4, xvi. 5-10, Isa. vii. 2-9, 1 Kings xiii. 32, xvi. 22-24. Ephraim, a hilly district near Bethel, famous as the birthplace of the prophet Samuel, 1 Sam. i. 1-19. See Ramah. Eph'ratah, nmsx (abundance, or bear- ing fruit), a name of the city Bethlehem, Mic. v. 2. Efh'rath, the same as Ephratah, Gen. xxxv. 19, Ruth i. 2. E'phrox, n*i3y (dust), a Hittite chief, and friend of Abraham, Gen. xxiii. 8-10. EpicuREAXSjfollowersof the doctrines of Epicurus, an Athenian philosopher, who flourished about 300 years before the birth of Christ. They denied the creation and providence of God, the resurrection of the body, and the immor- tality of the soul, holding that happiness consists in pleasure. Some understood Epicurus to mean peace of mind, from the practice of virtue ; but most con- sidered that he intended sensual enjoy- ments, Acts xvii. 18. Epistle, a letter communicating the mind of the writer : such are twenty- one of the books of the New Testament, inspired by the Holy Spirit, on occasion of the circumstances of the primitive churches, or of individuals, but designed ESC for the edification of the people of God in all ages. Some of the epistles are called "general," as they were not intended for a particular church, but generally for Christians. Every believer is " a living epistle of Christ," his personal holiness declaring his character, 2 Cor. iii. 23. Equal, just or righteous, Ezek. xviii. 25 : of the same nature, John v. 18, Phil. ii. 6 : a companion, Psal. lv. 13. Equality, the same degree of rank or privilege, 2 Cor. viii. 14. Equally, in the same degree with another, Exod. xxxvi. 22. Equity, righteousness, justice, Psal. xcviii. 9, Mic. iii. 9. Er, ")J7 (ivatch or iveary), the eldest son of Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 7- Eras'tus, 'Epaaros (lovely or amiable), the city treasurer of Corinth, converted to Christianity by the ministry of the apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 23, 2 Tim. iv. 20. Ere, before, sooner than, Exod. i. 19. E'rech, "PN (length), an ancient city of Chaldea, near Babylon, Gen. x. 10. Erected, did erect or place perpen- dicularly, Gen. xxxiii. 20. Err, to wander, as from the paths of rectitude, Isa. lxiii. 17, or from the doc- trines of divine truth in the Scriptures, Matt. xxii. 29, Jam. v. 19. Errand, a message or commission, Gen. xxiv. 33, 2 Kings ix. 5. Erred, wandered, as from the way of truth and holiness, 1 Sam. xxvi. 21, 1 Tim. vi. 10-21. Error, a mistake, Eccles. x. 5 : a sin, Jude 11, Psal. xix. 12. E'sarhad'don, inn-iDX (that binds joy, or Sargon), Isa. xx. 1, son of Sennacherib, king of Assyria : he succeeded his father on the throne of Nineveh, and acquired Babylon, whither he carried Manasseh, king of Judah, captive, after he had conquered Jerusalem, 2 Kings xix. 37, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 11. E'sau, wy (he that does, or acts, or finishes), the elder son of Isaac, and twin- brother of Jacob, Gen. xxv. 25. Esau appears to have been a profane malevo- lent man, by his selling his birthright, and purposing to kill his brother : but Ave know very little of his latter history or character, ver. 34, xxvii. xxxv. 29, xxxvi., Heb. xii. 16. See Edom. Escape, to flee so as to avoid evil or danger, Gen. xix. 17-20, Matt, xxiii. 33. Escaped, did escape, Judg. iii. 26 : did avoid injury, Acts xxvii. 44 : did get away from, 2 Pet. i. 4. Escaping, the person or thing deli- vered from danger, Ezra ix. 14. Eschew, to shun or avoid, Job i. 8. Eschewed, did eschew or avoid, Job i. 1. Esh'baal, byntrx (the fire of the idol), a son of king Saul, called also Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. ii. 8, 1 Chron. viii. 33. See Ishbosheth. Esh'col, "?3wx (a bunch of grapes), an ally and friend of Abraham in Canaan, Gen. xiv. 13-24. Eshcol, valley of, a vale in Judah, near Hebron, so called because of the very large bunch of grapes which the spies cut down to carry to the people of Israel, Num. xiii. 23, 24. Esh'taol, bNJ"!U>x (strong icoman), a city of Dan, where Samuel was born and buried, Judg. xiii. 25, xvi. 31. Esiitem'oa, jnanii'K (bosom of a woman), a city of Judah given to the priests, Josh. xxi. 14. Especially, chiefly, particularly, Acts xxvi. 3. Espied, did discover, Gen. xiii. 27. Espousals, the ceremonials of be- trothing a man and woman previously to marriage, Sol. Song iii. 11 : first en- gagements in self-dedication to the ser- vice of God, Jer. ii. 2. Espoused, engaged with joyful cere- monies in promise of marriage, Matt. i. 18, Luke i. 27. Espy, to search or discover, Josh. xiv. 7 : to question, Jer. xlviii. 19. Establish, to fix or confirm as a covenant, Gen. vi. 18, ix. 9, 1 Sam. i. 23: to perform or accomplish a revealed purpose, Isa. lxii. 7 : to strengthen and comfort in holiness, 1 Thess. iii. 2, 13. Established, confirmed, Gen. ix. 17: strengthened, 1 Kings ii. 12, 44. Establishment, accomplishment, 2 Chron. xxxii. 1. Estate, condition in life, Est. i. 19, Eccles. i. 16 : a nobleman, governor, or magistrate, Mark vi. 21. Esteem, to care for, Job xxxvi. 19, xli. 27 : to regard as excellent, Psal. cxix. 128 ; or as worthy, 1 Thess. v. 13 ; or as justly punished, Isa. liii. 4. Esteemed, regarded or estimated, 1 Sam. ii. 30, Luke xvi. 15. i2 116 ETH Esteeming, regarding or estimating, Heb. xi. 26. Es'ther, -inDK (secret or hidden), called also Hadassah, Est. ii. 1, a Jewish cap- tive, who was elevated to be queen to Ahasuerus, king of Persia, and whose history is recorded in the book of Esther. Esther, the book of : this book records an extraordinary display of Divine providence, in the elevation of an orphan Jewess to be cpieen of Persia, and by her means to accomplish a great deliverance of the Jews from the san- guinary policy of the haughty prime- minister Haman. This book is pecu- liarly valuable also for an illustration of the manners of the court and gov- ernment of the ancient Persians. See Ahasuerus and Haman. Estimate, to determine the value or fix the price of a thing, Lev. xxvii. 14. Estimation, the reputed value, Lev. v. 15, xxvii. 25. Estranged, alienated, as persons, Job xix. 13, Psal. lviii. 3, Ezek. xiv. 5 ; or things, Jer. xix. 4. E'tam, cia*y (their bird), a precipitous mountain, situated in the tribe of Dan, Judg. xv. 8. Etam, a city of Judah, 2 Chron. xi. 6. Eternal, everlasting, without begin- ning or ending, Deut. xxxiii. 27. This word and everlasting, applied to God, denote a proper eternity : applied to a | future life, whether of blessedness or of j torment, they signify endless duration, Matt. xxv. 46, 2 Cor. iv. 17. Eternal,; ever, and everlasting, sometimes denote only a long duration, according to the nature and continuance of the things under consideration, as the possession of Canaan by the posterity of Abraham, Gen. xvii. 8, or of the throne of Israel by the house of David, 2 Sam. vii. 16. Infi- dels especially have objected to the ap- plication of this word to future punish- ments, urging that the Greek word does not signify a proper eternity : but it is replied that it is the strongest term in that language to express the idea of an eternal state, and that which is used to declare the happiness of the righteous, and the eternity of God. Eternity, duration without begin- ning or end, Isa. lvii. 15. E'tham, criN (their strength, or their sign), an extensive desert around the EUR western arm of the Red sea, Exod. xiii. 20, Num. xxxiii. 6-8. Etham, }tvn (strong, or gift of the island), supposed to be Jeduthun, a chief musi- cian in the temple of Solomon, and famous for his extraordinary wisdom, 1 Kings iv. 31, 1 Chron. ii. 6 : he is believed to have written the eighty-ninth psalm, on occasion of therevoltof the ten tribes from Rehoboam. Eth'anim, D s :nx (strong, or valiant), the seventh Hebrew month of the sacred year, 1 Kings viii. 2. Ethio'pia, inn, Cush (blackness), a country in Arabia Felix, along the east- ern shore of the Red sea, and including the land of Midian : hence the wife of Moses is called an Ethiopian, Num. xii. 1, Exod. ii. 15-21, 2 Chron. xxi. 16. Ethiopia, a large country lying south and south-east of Egypt, along the western shore of the Red Sea, and now called Abyssinia, Acts viii. 27, Nah. iii. 9. Ethio'pian, Aldioip, JEthiops (lieat, or burning), a native of Ethiopia, Num. xii. 1, Jer. xvii. 23, Dan. xi. 43. Eubu'lus, Ev&ovAos (a good counsellor), a companion or friend of the apostle Paul at Rome, 2 Tim. iv. 21. Euni'ce, 'Ewei/cn (good victory), a Jewess, the intelligent and pious mother of Timothy, but married to a Greek, 2 Tim. i. 5, Acts xvi. 1. Eunuch, an officer who served in the chambers in the palaces of the East, 2 Kings xx. 18, Acts viii. 27. Such offi- cers were commonly emasculated, to pre- vent jealousy, Matt. xix. 12. Euo'dias, EvoiSia (sweet scent), a female Christian at Philippi, Phil. iv. 2. Euphra'tes, Eii (a tempestuous wind), a kind of whirlwind from the north-east, in the Mediterranean, now called a Levanter, Acts xxvii. 14. EVI Eu'tychus, Evtvxos (happy or fortu- nate), a young man at Troas restored to life by the power of Christ in the apostle Paul, Acts xx. 9-12. Evangelist, EvayyeAtrrTris (a messenger of good), a title given to an early preacher of the gospel, Acts xxi. 8, 2 Tim. iv. 5. Evangelists, in the primitive church were extraordinary assistant missionaries, to aid the apostles in founding the churches of Christ, Eph. iv. 11. Philip, Timothy, Titus, Mark, Luke, Barnabas, and others, were of this class : but the title has been more particularly applied to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, as the writers of the four " Gospels." Eve, mii (life), the first woman, and the original mother of all mankind, Gen. ii. 20, 25 ; iii. 20 ; iv. 1, 2 : the brief his- tory of the creation, temptation, and transgression, of Eve are singularly in- structive ; and though nothing is known concerning the period of the death of Eve, it has been presumed that she lived 930 years, and closed her life about the same time as Adam. Even, the close of the day, Gen. xix. 1 : night, Deut. xxviii. 67. Even, equal, Job xxxi. 6 : level, Psal. xxvi. 12, Luke xix. 44. Even, certainly, 1 Kings i. 48, Ezek. xx. 11 : that is, 2 Cor. i. 3, Phil. ii. 8. Evening, night, Gen. i. 58 : the close of the day, the beginning of night, Josh. x. 26, Acts xxviii. 23. Evening, relating to the evening, 1 Kings xviii. 29, Zeph. iii. 3. Event, an occurrence, a thing that happens, Eccles. ix. 2, 3. Even-tide, the time of evening, Josh, viii. 29, Mark xi. 11. Ever, at all times, Lev. vi. 13 : con- stantly, through life, 1 Kings v. 1 : at any time, Job iv. 7 : eternally, 1 Thess. iv. 17. " For ever and ever " denotes eternally, but expressed with emphasis, Exod. xv. 18, Rev. xi. 15. See Eternal. Everlasting, perpetual, Gen. xvii. 8 : eternal, Matt. xxv. 46, Jude 6. Evermore, perpetually, Deut. xxviii. 29 : eternally, Psal. xvi. 11, Rev. i. 18. Every, each one of all, Gen. vi. 5, Phil. iv. 21. Evidence, manifest proof, Heb. xi. 1 : written memorials or records of proof, Jer. xxxii. 10, 16, 44. Evident, plain, apparent, Job vi. 28, EXC 117 Phil. i. 28 : clearly proved by evidence, Heb. vii. 14, 15. Evidently, plainly, certainly, Acts x. 3, Gen. iii. 1. Evil, calamity, Gen. xix. 19, Amos iii. 16 : wickedness, 1 Kings xvi. 23, Luke vi. 45. Evil, calamitous or sorrowful, Gen. xlvii. 9, Eccles. xii. 1 : wicked, Gen. viii. 21, Matt. xii. 35, 2 Kings xvii. 13. Evil, badly, Exod. v. 22: oppressively, Acts vii. 6 : wickedly, 2 Pet. ii. 2, 12. E'vil-mero'dach, Tmn-'yiN (the fool of Merodach), the son and successor of Ne- buchadnezzar, king of Babylon, and father of Belshazzar, 2 Kings xxv. 27-30, Jer. Iii. 31, Dan. v. 1-30. Ewe, a female sheep, Gen. xxi. 28, xxxii. 14. Exact, to demand with vigour, as lent money, Neh. v. 7 ; or taxes imposed, Luke iii. 13 ; or undue labour from ser- vants, Isa. lviii. 3. Exacted, did exact or demand, as money in payment of tribute, 2 Kings xv. 20, xxiii. 35. Exaction, tax, tribute, or demand, Neh. x. 31, Ezek. xlv. 9. Exactor, a receiver of taxes, such were generally oppressive under the de- spotic governments of the East, Isa. Ix. 17. Exalt, to extol in praise, Exod.xv. 2 : to elevate to a higher station or dignity, Isa. xiv. 13, Dan. xi. 36. Exalted, elevated, honoured or dig- nified, Num. xxiv. 7, Acts ii. 33, Phil, ii. 9. Examination, judicial trial, Acts xxv. 26. Examine, to observe and try carefully, Ezra x. 16 : to question, 1 Cor. ix. 3 : to investigate, 2 Cor. xiii. 5. Examined, questioned, Luke xxiii. 14 : interrogated with severity or torture, as by scourging, Acts xii. 19, xxii. 24. Examining, questioning judicially, Acts xxiv. 8. Exceed, to go beyond in anything, Deut. xxv. 3 : to surpass, 2 Cor. iii. 9, 1 Kings x. 7- Exceeded, did exceed or surpass, 1 Sam. xx. 41, 1 Kings x. 23. Exceeding, surpassing, Gen. xv. 1, 1 Kings iv. 29, Eph. ii. 7- Exceedingly, very greatly, Gen. vii. 19, Acts xvi. 20, Gal. i. 14. Excel, to surpass, as in good qualities, 118 EXE Psal. ciii. 20 ; or in endowments, 1 Cor. xiv. 12 : to exceed in riches or fame, Isa. x. 10. Excelled, did surpass, 1 Kings iv. 30. Exce l l e ncy, goodness, dignity, power, Gen. xlix. 3, Phil. iii. 8 : honour, glory, 2 Cor. iv. 7 : grandeur or fame, as of a metropolis, Isa. xiii. 19. Excellent, surpassing or eminent in good qualities, Psal. viii. 1, xxxvi. 7 : worthy, Prov. xii. 26, Rom. ii. 18 : offi- cial, Acts xxiii. 26. Except, unless, Gen. xxxi. 42. Excepted, exempted, not included, 1 Cor. xv. 27. Excess, intemperance, transgression, 1 Pet. iv. 3, 4. Exchange, traffic by barter, one thing being given for another, Gen. xlvii. 17> Matt. xvi. 26. Exchange, to give one thing for another, Ezek. xlviii. 14. Exchangers, bankers : those who took in people's money to make a profit, allowing them a share of it, Matt. xxv. 27. Exclude, to shut out or hinder, Gal. iv. 17. Excluded, shut out, Rom. iii. 27. Excuse, a reason for doing or not doing anything, Luke xiv. 18. Excused, to throw off imputation by a feigned apology, 2 Cor. xii. 9. Excused, disengaged from obligation, Luke xiv. 18. Excusing, justifying or vindicating, Rom. ii. 15. Execration, a curse, an abomination, Jer. xlii. 18. Execute, to perform, or put in act fully, Exod. xii. 12, Jude 16 : to admi- nister justice as a magistrate or judge, Deut. x. 18, Rom. xiii. 4. Executed, did execute or perform, Luke i. 8, Psal. cvi. 30. Executing, performing, 2 Kings x. 30, 2 Chron. xxii. 8. Execution, performance, Est. ix. 1. Executioner, he that puts criminals or prisoners to death at the command of a judge or a despot, Mark vi. 27. Exempted, excused or favoured, 1 Kings xv. 2. Exercise, use or activity, 1 Tim. iv. 8. Exercise, to practise, Acts xxiv. 16 : to employ, Rev. xiii. 12. Exercised, employed, Eccles. i. 13, 2 Pet. ii. 14. EXP Exhort, kindly and earnestly to ad- vise, Acts ii. 40, 1 Tim. ii. 1, Heb. iii. 13. Exhortation, the act of exhorting to good, Luke iii. 18 : consolatory advice, Acts xx. 2 : the word of gracious counsel in the Scriptures, Heb. xii. 5. Exhorted, did exhort, counsel, or encourage, Acts xi. 23. Exhorting, counselling or encourag- ing, Acts xiv. 22. Exile, a person banished to a strange land, 2 Sam. xv. 19, Isa. Ii. 14. Ex'odus, 'E£oSos (the going out or de- parture), the title given to the second book in the Bible, as it details the departure of the Israelites from Egypt, and the particular organization of the church of Israel, under the special direc- tion of God, as their immediate sove- reign. Exodus is a most instructive book, as it records the history of the persecutions of the Hebrews in Egypt, the birth, education, and conversion of Moses ; his mission to Pharaoh, the plagues on the Egyptians ; the deliver- ance of Israel, the passage through the Red sea ; the miracle of the manna forty years ; the giving of the law, and the con- struction of the tabernacle, with its sacred utensils ; all of which deserve the serious regard of Christians. Exodus includes the history of about 145 years, from the death of Joseph, to the celebration of the second passover, Num. ix. 1-5. Exorcists, pretenders to expel evil spirits by using the name of God : some of these wickedly attempted this in the name of Christ, Acts xix. 13. Expectation, the prospect of some advantage or good hoped for, Psal. lxii. 10, Acts xii. 11, Phil. i. 20. Expected, desired or hoped for, Jer. xxix. 11. Expecting, hoping, Acts iii. 5 : wait- ing for what is secured, Heb. x. 13. Expedient, suitable or profitable, John xi. 50, 2 Cor. xii. 1. Expel, to drive out or eject, Josh, xxiii. 5, Judg. xi. 7- Expelled, did eject or drive out, Judg. i. 2, Acts xiii. 30. Expences, costs or charges of work or business, Ezra vi. 4-8. Experience, knowledge gained by trial or practice, Gen. xxx. 27. Experiment, the trial of anything, 2 Cor. ix. 13. EYE Expert, skilful by practice or experi- ence, 1 Clrron. xii. 33, Acts xxvi. 3. Expired, completed or brought to an end, Est. i. 5, Rev. xx. 7. Exploits, deeds of war, as some bold men recovered and defended Jerusalem, when the king of Assyria had abolished the worship of God in the temple, Dan. xi. 28-32. Expound, to explain the meaning, Judg. xiv. 14. Expounded, did explain the meaning, as of a dream, or the Scriptures, Judg. xiv. 19, Luke xxiv. 27, Acts xviii. 26. Express, exact or perfectly like, Heb. i. 3. Expressed, "marked or enrolled, 1 Chron. xii. 3, Ezra viii. 20. Expressly, plainly or directly, 1 Sam. xx. 21, 1 Tim. iv. 1. Extend, to stretch out, Psal. cix. 12 : to diffuse, Isa. Ixvi. 12. Extended, stretched out or displayed, as in favourable circumstances, Ezra vii. 28, ix. 9. Extinct, put out or expended, as the past days of our life, Job xvii. 1 : de- stroyed, as the terror of an invading army, Isa. xliii. 17- Extol, to praise highly, Psal. cxlv. 1, Dan. iv. 37. Extolled, greatly honoured or cele- brated, Isa. lii. 13. Extortion, excessive demands, or gaining by oppression, Ezek. xxii. 12 : purposes of oppression, Matt, xxiii. 25. Extortioner, one who practises ex- tortion, 1 Cor. v. 11. Extreme, the greatest degree, Deut. xxviii. 22. Extremity, the utmost point, as of distress, Job xxxv. 15. Eye, the organ of vision, Exod. xxi. 24-26. Our perceptions and knowledge being principally by means of sight, eye, or eyes, is figuratively employed in many places to denote knowledge, understand- ing, regard, and watchfulness, Gen. iii. 7, Deut. xvi. 19, 1 Kings i. 20. "The eyes of the Lord " denote the omniscience of God, Prov. xv. 3. " Seeing eye to eye," intends being perfectly agreed in opinion and judgment, Isa. lii. 8. Eyed, did eye or watch with suspicion, 1 Sam. xviii. 9. Eyed, pertaining to the eye, as tender or weak in the eves, Gen. xxix. 17- EZR 119 Eyelids, the membranes that shut over the eyes, used to denote sight, Job xvi. 16, Psal. xi. 4 : day -break or sun- rising, Job xii. 18. Eyesalve, God's word and promised j grace to give illumination, Rev. iii. 18. I Eye-service, diligence of servants 1 merely in the presence of their masters, | Eph. vi. 6. Eze'kiel, bxpTn- (the strength of God), a Jewish priest, carried captive with king Jehoiachim to Babylon, by Nebu- chadnezzar, Ezek. i. 2, 2 Kings xxiv. 8-16. His prophetic ministry began in the fifth year of the captivity, and con- ; tinned, as is supposed, about twenty-one ; years, until about the year b.c. 575. | Ezekiel is believed to have died a mar- : tyr for the truth of God, while testifying against the idolatry and wickedness of the Jews in Chaldea. Ezekiel, the book of : this book of predictions confirms the truth of Jere- miah's ministry, for which purpose Eze- j kiel was inspired and commissioned ; and the whole is remarkable for the several descriptions of the prophet's visions, which indicated the events of Divine Providence in relation to the recovery of the Jews from captivity, the coming of Messiah, and the destruction of the enemies of Israel, the Ammonites, Edomites, &c. E'zion-ga'ber, laa 'fyy (the back-bone of the man), a sea-port town in Arabia, on the eastern gulf of the Red sea, Deut. ii. 8, 1 Kings ix. 26. See Elath. Ezra, n"iti? (a helper), a priest of great skill, piety, and zeal, but a captive in Persia after the first return of the Jews from Babylon : he was highly respected by the king Artaxerxes, who gave him a commission, with valuable presents of silver and gold, and letters of credit to a large amount, to return and prosecute the rebuilding of Jerusalem. Ezra be- came, therefore, the leader of a new colony of the exiled Israelites to Canaan, and the chief reformer of the Jewish church after the captivity in Babylon, Ezra vii. 1, 6, 12, 21, 25. Ezra was divinely inspired to revise, correct, and arrange the books of Scripture ; and he established the preaching or expounding of the word of God, Neh. viii. 1-8 : he compiled the books of Chronicles, adding the history of his own times, which, 120 FAI some think, was finished by Nehemiah ; but it is not improbable that Ezra sur- vived that pious governor, as it is sup- posed that he lived to the advanced age of 120 years, dying in Persia, on a journey to visit Artaxerxes. Ezra, the book of : this valuable book relates the history of the Jews from their return to Jerusalem by the FAI edict of Cyrus, to the time of its author, including notices of a period of nearly 100 years : the latter four chapters record the appointment of Ezra to the govern- ment of Judea by Artaxerxes, king of Persia, and some particulars of the vari- ous beneficial reforms which he effected among the Jews, especially in connexion with the temple, at Jerusalem. F. Fables, fictions, stories destitute of truth, 1 Tim. iv. 7, 2 Pet. i. 16. Face, the surface, Gen. i. 2, 29 ; ii. 6 : the countenance, Exod. xxxiv. 29-33 : the presence, ii. 15. Face is referred to God denoting his favour, Psal. xxxi. 16; his anger, xxxiv. 16 ; his manifest presence, Exod. xxxiii. 11, 14, 20. Fade, to wither away, Isa. i. 30, Ezek. xlvii. 12, Jam. i. 11. Fading, withering or perishing, Isa. xxviii. 1-4. Fail, to be diminished or spent, Gen. xlvii. 1 6 : to decline, Luke xxii. 32 : to be insufficient, Heb. xi. 32 : to be desti- tute, xii. 15. Failed, did diminish, Josh. iii. 16 : did decline, Job xix. 14. Failing, losing their power, Luke xxi. 16. Fain, willingly or gladly, Luke xv. 16. Faint, to lose vigour, Josh. ii. 9, 24 ; Heb. xii. 3 : to be insufficient, xi. 32 : to be destitute, xii. 15. Faint, fatigued or weary, Judg. viii. 4, 5 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 15. Fainted, did faint or become weak, Gen. xlvii. 13 : did swoon or become sick, Dan. viii. 27. Faint-hearted, timorous or fearful, Deut. xx. 8, Isa. vii. 4. Faintness, timorousness, dejection, Lev. xxvi. 36. Fair, beautiful, Gen. xii. 11-14, Acts vii. 20 : elegant, Isa. v. 9 : delightful, Matt. xvi. 2 : plausible, Prov. vii. 21. Fairer, more beautiful or comely, Judg. xv. 2, Psal. xlv. 2, Dan. i. 15. Fair-havens, a place or town with good anchorage for ships in the Medi- terranean, on the coast of Crete, Acts xxvii. 8. Fairs, periodical meetings of dealers in merchandise, for the purposes of buy- ing and selling, Ezek. xxvii. 12, 27. Faith, belief, an act of the mind giv- ing credit to testimony or promises, Heb. xi. 13. Faith in God, is the belief of His existence as ,the Creator and Governor of the world", Heb. xi. 3, 6, 7 : faith in Christ, is the belief of him as the only Saviour of sinners, Rom. iii. 22-24 : faith in the gospel, is believing its declarations of pardon, holiness, and immortal bless- edness, through the mediation, atone- ment, and intercession, of the Son of God, John iii. 16, 2 Tim. i. 5-10, 1 Pet. i. 3-7. Faith, as signifying the belief of a manifest truth, is exercised by irreligious or wicked men, and even by evil spirits : but this bare credence is a dead faith, and may consist with the most deter- mined malignity of heart, as was the character of the apostate Balaam, the wicked prophet, Num. xxi v. 13-16, Rev. ii. 14 ; and as is the case with devils, Jam. ii. 17-19. Faith in true Christians is a vital principle productive of real holiness, and universal obedience, 1 Pet. i. 1-4, as it is believing with the heart unto righteousness, Rom. x. 10: this dis- position is a grace of the Holy Spirit, Gal. v. 22 ; it is of the operation of God, Col. ii. 12: it is the principle by which pious men live to the honour of God, Rom. i. 17 ; it works by love, Gal. v. 6, purifies the heart, Acts xv. 9, and is the means of spiritual blessings and eternal salvation, Rom. v. 1-5, 1 Pet. i. 7-9. Faith is put for the gospel believed, Gal. i. 22 ; for the profession of Christianity, Rom. i. 8 ; for fidelity, or faithfulness in the habits of life, Luke xviii. 8 ; for fidelity in God, Rom. iii. 3. FAL Faithful, firm in obedience, Num. xii. 7, especially in religion, Col. i. 2-7. God is faithful in performing his pro- mises, 1 Cor. i. 7, x. 13. Faithfully, honestly, 2 Kings xii. 15 : generously, 3 John 5. Faithfulness, truth, fidelity, and honesty, Psal. v. 9. The faithfulness of God is manifest in his performance of his promises relating to the preservation of the world, its ordinances and seasons. Psal. lxxxix. 1-5, Isa. liv. 9, Jer. xxxi. 35-37 ; and those relating to the coming and kingdom of Christ, and the fulfilment of the predictions in the Scriptures, Isa. xxv. 1, Rom. xv. 4-12. Faithless, unbelieving, Matt. xvii. 17, John xx. 27. Fall, a ruin, Matt. vii. 27: a ruinous desceut from a state of dignity and hon- our, Prov. xvi. 18 : as the fall of Israel, Rom. xi. 11, 12, is their descent from the evident favour of God, by their apostacy from his worship and ordi- nances, and their rejection of Christ. The fall of man is his descent from holi- ness and happiness by the apostacy of our first parents, by which moral depra- vity and death have been inherited by all mankind, Gen. hi. 1-19, Rom. v. 19. In the fall of man are seen, horrid in- gratitude, — unaccountable folly, — the greatest infidelity, — daring contempt of the majesty and justice of God, — prodi- gious pride, — and cruelty to himself and posterity. Fall, to drop down, Gen. xlix. 17, Num. xi. 31: to attack, Judg. viii. 21 : to be dishonoured, 1 Cor. x. 12, 2 Pet. i. 10 ; or afflicted, Jam. i. 2 : to apostatise from Christianity, Heb. vi. G. Fallen, dropped down, Judg. iii. 25, 1 Sam. v. 3 : become poor, Lev. xxv. 13 : dead, 2 Sam. iii. 38: happened, Phil. i. 12. Falling, dropping down, Isa. xxxiv. 4, Acts i. 18 : declining, 2 Thess. ii. 3. Fallow, ploughed, but not sowed, as ground, Jer. iv. 3. Fallow-deer, a red species of deer, Deut. xiv. 5, 1 Kings iv. 23. See Deer. False, untrue, deceitful, Exod. xxiii. 1. False prophets, false apostles, and false Christs, were impostors, Zech. x. 2, Matt. xxiv. 24, 2 Cor. xi. 13, 2 Pet. ii. 1. Falsehood, treachery, 2 Sam. xviii. 13; deceit, Jer. x. 14. FAR 121 Falsely, untruly, Gen. xxi. 23, Lev. vi. 3 : perfidiously, 1 Pet. iii. 16. Falsifying, counterfeiting, Amos viii. 5. Fame, common report of any one's power, greatness, or excellency, Josh. vi. 27, ix. 9, 1 Kings x. 1, Matt. iv. 24. Familiar, intimate, as a near friend, Job xix. 14. Familiars, intimate friends or do- mestics, Jer. xx. 10. Familiar spirit, a spirit of divina- tion — a wicked pretence to intimate communication with celestial or infernal spirits, so as to be able to foretel future events, Lev. xx. 6, 27 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 7, 8. See Divination. Family, a natural household, Exod. xii. 4, 21 : a kindred, Num. xxxvi. 6 : a nation, Zech. xiv. 18 : the whole company of the worshippers of God, including good men and angels, Eph. iii. 13. Famine, destitution of food in a country, Gen. xii. 10, 2 Kings vi. 25. Famish, to be distressed by want of food, Prov. x. 3. To famish the gods of the earth, is^ to distress or punish idol- ators, Zeph. ii. 11. Famished, distressed by want of food, Gen. xii. 55, Isa. v. 13. Famous, of honourable name among men, Num. xvi. 2. Fan, an instrument to winnow corn, Isa. xxx. 24, Matt. iii. 12. Fan, to winnow corn, Jer. iv. 11 : to afflict, so as to purify by repentance, denoted by the expression " to fan," Isa. xii. 16, Jer. Ii. 2. Far, very much, .Gen. xviii. 25, Phil, i. 23: greatly, Eph. i. 21: very distant, Isa. x. 3, Acts xi. 19. Fare, the price of a passage, as in a ship, Jon. i. 3. Fare, to be entertained or supplied, 1 Sam. xvii. 18. Fared, was entertained, Luke xvi. 19. Farewell, the expression of good wishes on parting, Acts xv. 29, xviii. 21. Farm, land cultivated for the growth of corn and the feeding of cattle, Matt. xxii. 5. Farthing, a Roman coin of brass : the assarion, Matt. x. 29, was the tenth part of a Roman penny, or about three farthings English: the quadrans, Mark xii. 42, was equal to two mites, the fifth part of the farthing English. 122 FAT Fashion', the pattern or form of a thing, Gen. vi. 15, Exod. xxvi. 30, Phil, ii. 8 : the appearance, Luke ix. 29, 1 Cor. vii. 31 : manner, Mark ii. 12. Fashioned, did fashion or form, Exod. xxxii. 4. Fashioned, formed or perfectly made, Job x. 8, Ezek. xvi. 7, Phil. iii. 21. Fashioning, framing or acting, 1 Pet. i. 14. Fast, firmly, Prov.iv. 13 : closely, Job xxxviii. 38 : securely, Judg. xv. 13, xvi. 11 : near, Ruth ii. 8 : rapidly, Ezra v. 8. Fast, to abstain from food for an un- usual period of time, Est. iv\ 16, Isa. lviii. 3, especially for the purjtose of more solemn prayer, Jer. xiv. 12, Matt. vi. 16. Fasted, did fast or abstain from food on solemn occasions, 1 Sam. xxxi. 13, Neh. i. 4. Fasten, to make fast or firm, Exod. xxviii. 14 : to fix, Jer. x. 4. Fastened, did fasten or fix, Judg. xvi. 14, 1 Sam. xxxi. 10, 1 Chron. x. 10, Acts xxviii. 3. Fastening, fixing, or looking stead- fastly, Acts iii. 4. Fasting, abstinence from the usual refreshments of food, Dan. ix. 3. Moses, Elijah, and Jesus Christ, fasted forty days and forty nights at a time, Exod. xxxiv. 28, 1 Kings xix. 3, Matt. iv. 2. Fasting and special humiliation with prayer were customary in times of cala- mity, and on other extraordinary occa- sions, Judg. xx. 26, Neh. ix. 1, as the ordi- nation of ministers, Acts xiii. 2, xiv. 23. Fat, the oily part of animals, Gen. iv. 4 ; Lev. iv. 8, 26 : the richest produce of the land, Gen. xiv. 18: lustiness, fulness of flesh, Psal. xvii. 10. Father, the male parent, Gen. ii. 24 : a remote ancestor, John iv. 12 ; viii. 39, 53, 56 : an inventor, or master of an art, Gen. iv. 20, 21 : a religious instructor, 2 Kings ii. 12 : a venerated counsellor, xiii. 14 : a patron, Job xxix. 16. God, as our Creator and Preserver, is in the highest sense our Father, Matt. vi. 9, xxiii. 3, Rom. viii. 15. Satan, as the prompter of the ungodly to sin, is virtu- ally the father of the wicked, Matt. xiii. 38, John viii. 44, 1 John iii. 8-10. Fatherless, without a father, desti- tute, Exod. xxii. 22-24, Jam. i. 27. Fathom, a measure of six feet, Acts xxvii. 28. FEA Fatling, a young animal specially fed, Isa. xi. 6, Matt. xxii. 4. Fatness, fruitfulness, Gen. xxvii. 28 : spiritual blessings, Psal. xxxvi. 8, Jer. xxxi. 14. Fats, vessels to contain new wine or oil, Joel ii. 24, iii. 13. Fatted, specially fed, as a calf, Luke xv. 23. Fat te r, fuller of flesh, or more healthy, Dan. i. 15. Fault, offence, 1 Cor. vii. 7 : crime, Gen. xli. 9, Dan. vi. 4. Faultless, perfect, Heb. viii. 7: free from blame or defect, Jude 24. Faulty, blamable, 2 Sam. xiv. 13: criminal, Hos. x. 2. Favour, kindness, Gen. xxxix. 21, Exod. iii. 21 : affection, Dan. i. 9 : coun- tenance or support in a cause, Acts xxv. 3. Favour, to support or countenance, 1 Sam. xxix. 6, Psal. xxxv. 27. Favourable, propitious or kind, Job xxxiii. 26. Favoured, regarded with kindness, Luke i. 28. Favoured, comely or handsome, Gen. xxix. 17, xxxix. 6. Fear, a natural passion by which we flee from evil or danger, Neh. vi. 14 : depressing dread, Gen. ix. 2 : awe of God, Gen. xx. 11 : filial reverence, Jer. xxxii. 40: the whole knowledge and practice of religion, Psal. xxxiv. 11. Fear, to dread, Gen. xv. 1 : to regard with circumspection, Heb. iv. 1 : to reve- rence, Deut. xiii. 4. Feared, did fear or dread, Gen. xix. 30, Exod. ix. 20 : did reverence, Neh. vii. 2, Acts x. 2. Fearful, terrible, Heb. x. 31 : awful, Exod. xv. 11 : timid, Isa. xxxv. 4 : cow- ardly or base in conduct, Rev. xxi. 8. Fearfully, adapted to excite admi- ration and fear, as the human frame, Psal. cxxxix. 14. Fearfulness, timorousness, dread, Isa. xxi. 4, xxxiii. 14. Fearing, dreading, Mark v. 33 : wor- shipping, Josh. xxii. 25. Feast, an entertainment, Gen. xxi. 8. God appointed many festivals to the Israelites, to promote their religious edification and social happiness : the feast of unleavened bread or the pass- over, of pentecost, and of tabernacles, FEI Exod. xii. 14, 18, 27 ; Lev. xxiii. 5, 15- 17, 34. See Passover, Pentecost, Tabernacles, Trumpets. Feast, to eat sumptuously, 2 Pet. ii. 13, Jude 12. Feasted, did feast, or partake of an entertainment, Job i. 4. Feasting, eating at a feast, or feeding joyfully, Est. ix. 17, Eccles. vii. 12. Feathered, covered or clothed with feathers, Psal. lxxviii. 27. Feathers, the plumage or clothing of birds, Lev. i. 16, Job xxxix. 13 : the pro- tecting care of God, Psal. xci. 4. Fed, did feed, as a shepherd does his flock, Gen. xxx. 36 : supplied, as God did the Israelites with manna, by miracle, Deut. viii. 3-16. Fed, specially fatted, as beasts, Isa. i. 11 : supplied, Luke xvi. 21 : instructed, 1 Cor. iii. 2. Feeble, weak, as a person diseased, Psal. cv. 37 ; as a king, having lost his counsellors and captains, 2 Sam. iv. 1, Jer. 1. 43 ; as a kingdom, deprived of its army, xlix. 24. "Feeble knees " denotes timid doubting Christians, Heb. xii. 12. Feebler, weaker or less flourishing, Gen. xxx. 42. Feebleness, weakness, infirmity, Jer. xlvii. 3. Feed, to eat, Isa. xxvii. 10 : to sup- ply with food, 1 Kings xvii. 4 : to tend a flock, Gen. xxxvii. 12-16: to govern, 2 Sam. v. 2 : to instruct and counsel, John xxi. 15-17: to bless with saving instruction and knowledge, Isa. xl. 11. Feeding, eating, as the beasts of the field, Job i. 14, Matt. viii. 30 : tending, as a shepherd, Gen. xxx™. 2, Luke xvii. 7. Feel, to discern by the touch, Gen. xxvii. 12 : to seek, Acts xvii. 27. Feeling, the act of perceiving, Eph. iv. 19 : sympathy, Heb. iv. 15. Feet, the parts of the body which touch the ground, Exod. iii. 5 : the seat of a pupil in receiving instruction from his tutor, Acts xxii. 3. Feet denote a guide, Job xxix. 15; and labour, Isa. xxxii. 20. To be " under the feet " is to be degraded, 1 Cor. xv. 25. Feign, to pretend, 2 Sam. xiv. 2, Luke xx. 20. Feigned, did feign or pretend, 1 Sam. xxi. 13. Feigned, insincere or hypocritical, Psal. xvii. 1, 2 Pet. ii. 3. FEL 123 Feignedly, insincerely, Jer. iii. 10. Fe'lix, 8r)S (the glory of the skin) : three of this name are mentioned in the New Testament. Herod the Great, Matt. ii. 12-16, son of Antipater, an Idumean nobleman. Some say his father was a Jew ; others that he was only a proselyte to Israel ; and others, that he was a heathen, and HER guardian of the temple of Apollo at Askelon ; that, having been made cap- tive by the Idumeans, he turned Jew. Antipater's talents and ambition pro- cured from Julius Cassar his appoint- ment as procurator of Judea, B.C. 47. Herod, while young, governed Galilee, which he cleared of banditti, and was appointed to succeed his father, being recommended by Hyrcanus, the high- priest, to Antony, the Roman triumvir. After much bloodshed, and while at Rome, he was declared king of Judea, aud Augustus Caesar, b.c 30, confirmed his authority, which he maintained with great ability, but with horrid deeds of cruelty and blood. He built several cities in Judea ; and to secure the alle- giance of the Jews, he rebuilt their temple with extraordinary magnificence, Mark xiii. 1, 2; John ii. 20. Herod murdered his wife Marianne, and his sons Alexander and Aristobulus: but his character may be learned from his atrocious policy with respect to the chil- dren of Bethlehem. He died at the age of seventy, soon after their murder, Matt. ii. 16-22. Herod left his kingdom to his son Archelaus ; Gaulonitis, Tra- chonitis, and Balanea, to his son Philip ; and Galilee, with Perea, to his son He- rod, Matt. ii. 22, Luke iii. 1. Herod An'tipas was a son of Herod the Great, tetrarch of Galilee and Perea, which was confirmed by Augustus Cassar. His character was equally vile with that of his father : he divorced his own wife, and took Herodias, wife of his brother Philip, on account of which he was re- proved by John the Baptist. He mur- dered that prophet of God, Matt. xiv. 1- 12, Luke ix. 9 ; and mocked Jesus, Luke xxiii. 7-12. Herod, being charged with a conspiracy against Tiberius the empe- ror, was banished to Lyons, in France, where he died in misery, as also the daughter of Herodias. Herod Agrip'pa, nephew of Herod Antipas, and grandson of Herod the Great, being a son of Aristobulus, who was murdered by his father. His grand- father sent him to be educated at Rome, where, by his expensive habits, he pro- voked the emperor Tiberius ; but Anto- nia, the empress, lent him money to pay his debts. He was imprisoned after- wards by Tiberius, on a charge of trea- HEW HIG 1G1 son, but Caligula, succeeding to the | tured, as pillars, Prov. ix. 1 ; or a grave imperial throne, released him, and pre- ; in a rock, Matt, xxvii. 60. sented him with a diadem ; appointing , Hezeki'ah, n*pm (strong in the Lord), him king of Batanea, Trachonitis, and \ a pious king of Judah, son of Ahaz. Abilene. He murdered the apostle James, His father left the kingdom in a most and intended the same cruelty for Peter; deplorable state of idolatry, heathenism, but he was delivered by miracle, as the and misery, 2 Kings xvi. 2-4; 2 Chron. Saviour had designed him for further xxviii. 2-4, 22, 25 : but a vigorous and service in the church, Acts xii. 1-19. ' scriptural reformation was effected by Herod died miserably by the judgments Hezekiah : he restored the worship of of God, ver. 20-23. ! the temple, xxix. 2, and he extirpated Hero'diaxs, political partisans of idolatry from the land, and appointed Herod Antipas : they maintained the the Levites to instruct the people, and propriety of paying tribute to Csesar, administer justice among them, accord- which was denied by the Pharisees; but ing to the laws of God, xxx.2G, 27; xxxi. they were also the enemies of Christ, 1-4; 2 Kings xviii. 3-5. Divine know- Matt, xxii. 10-21, Mark iii. 6. ledge was diffused through the land; and Hero'dias, 'UpwStas, wife of Herod many copies of the Scriptures were made Philip, Matt. xiv. 3, who was her uncle; by order of the king, Prov. xxv. 1. for she was a daughter of Aristobulus, Isaiah the prophet was probably the son of Herod the Great, and sister of chief counsellor of Hezekiah in this re- Herod Agrippa. Her character corre- ] formation : but the whole history of his sponded with that of her family, as may ' reign is exceedingly instructive. See be seen from her abandoning her bus- 2 Kings xviii. xx., 2 Chron. xxix. xxxii., band, living with her other uncle, and i Isa. xxxvi. xxxviii. requiring him to murder the holy Baptist, J Hez'rox, Tivn (dart of joy, or division of Mark vi. 19, 24, 28. Herodias and her the sun), a son of Reuben, and head of a daughter accompanied Herod Antipas in family, Gen. xlvi. 9, Num. xxvi. 6. his banishment into France ; where it is [ Hezrox, son of Pharez, grandson of said that Salome, her daughter, walking Judah, Gen. xlvi. 12. over a river, fell through the ice, which Hid, did hide or conceal, Gen. iii. 8-10, closing, cut off her head, as the righteous '<■ Exod. ii. 2, 12. visitation of God. Hid, hidden or concealed, Job iii. 21 : Hero'diox, 'HpuSiw (song of Juno, or not revealed, Eph. iii. 9. conqueror of heroes), a kinsman of Paul at HiD'DEKEE,bpin (a sharp voice or sound), Rome, Rom. xvi. 11. J a river of Eden ; and, as some suppose, Herox, a large wild fowl of the crane the Tigris, called Hiddekel in Daniel, kind, that feeds on fishes, and is found Gen. ii. 14, Dan. x. 4. near morasses and lakes, Lev. xii. 19. Hiddex, concealed, Deut. xxx. 11: Hesh'bon, pawn (« number or invention), preserved as precious, Psal. Ixxxiii. 31, a famous city, the capital of the kingdom Isa. xlv. 3 : profound, as the wise pur- of Sihon, Num. xxi. 25, 26 : it was situ- poses of God, 1 Cor. iii. 7. ated about twenty miles east of Jordan, , Hide, the skin of a beast, as of a bul- Josh. xiii. 15-21. lock, Lev. viii. 17. He t h, fin (trembling or fear), the second Hide, to conceal, Gen. xviii. 17: to son of Canaan, the son of Ham, Gen. x. preserve in safety, Psal. xvii. 8. 15. Heth was the founder of the nation Hidixg, concealing, Job xxxi. 33 : pro- of the Hittites, xxiii. 7-10, xxv. 9. tecting or preserving, Psal. xxxii. 2. Hew, to cut or carve, as wood or stone, Hi'ee, bx s r\ (the life of God), a Bethelite, 1 Kings v. 6, 18; 1 Chron. xii. 2. j the second founder of the city of Jeri- Hewers, workmen who cut wood or cho, 1 Kings xvi. 34. stone, 1 Kings v. 15, 17, 18. Joshua Hieraf'olis, 'UpairoMs (holy city), a city appointed the Gibeonites to such labours of Phrygia, near Colosse, where some for the service of the Israelites and the persons had received the gospel by the tabernacle of God, Josh. ix. 21, 23, 27. j ministry of the apostles, Col. iv. 13. Hewx, cut down, as timber, Matt. iii. j Higgai'ox, -p-an (meditation), a note of 10: shaped, as stones, Isa. ix. 10: sculp- \ emphasis, Psal. ix. 16. 162 HIN High, lofty, as high walls, Deut. iii. 5, or a lofty temple, 1 Kings ix. 8 : elevated, as the stars of heaven, Job xxii. 12: dignified, as nobles, Psal. xlix. 2 : power- ful for delivering, Exod. xiv. 8 : famous, Johnxix. 31. High : Most High is a title especi- ally applied to Almighty God, as the self-existent Jehovah, Num. xxiv. 16, Deut. xxxii. 8, Acts vii. 48. Higher, more elevated, as a building, 2 Kings xv. 35, as on a seat, Luke xiv. 10 : more dignified, Heb. vii. 26. HiGHEST,most elevated in place, Luke xiv. 8, or degree, Matt. xxi. 9. Highly, in a high degree, Luke xvi. 15 : vehemently, Acts xii. 3. High-minded, arrogant or proud,E.om. xi. 20, 2 Tim. v. 13. Highness, majesty, Job xxxi. 23, Isa. xiii. 3. High-places. See Places. Highway, the public road, Num. xx. 17, Mark vii. 68. Hilki'ah, in'pVn (God is my portion), the high-priest in the reign of king Jo- siah, 2 Kings xxii. 4, 8, 14. He appears to have been a man of indifferent cpjali- fications for his office of priest, and even to have connived at the idolatry of the people, xxiii. 4, 5, 24; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3, 4, 14, 25. Hilkiah, the father of the prophet Jeremiah, Jer. i. 1. Hill, a small mountain, 1 Kings xi. 7j xvi. 24. Hil'lel, bbn (he that praises), father of Abdon, a judge of Israel, Judg. xii. 13. Him, that person, Gen. xii. 13, Num. xiv. 24. Himself, that very person, 1 Kings xix. 4. Hin, a Hebrew liquid measure of about three pints. Hind, the female of deer, Job xxxix. 1, Jer. xiv. 5. See Deer. Hinder, the lower part, or part behind, 2 Sam. ii. 23. Hinder, to stop or impede, as on a journey, Gen. xxiv. 5 : to interrupt, as in a work, Neh. iv. 8 : to prevent, as the progress of the gospel, 1 Cor. ix. 1 2. Hindered, did hinder or prevent, Luke xi. 52 : did interrupt or harass, 1 Thess. ii. 18. Hindered, interrupted or rendered vain, 1 Pet. iii. 7. HIS Hindmost, the last or in the rear, Num. ii. 31, Gen. xxiii. 2. Hinges, joints for the easily opening of a door, 1 Kings vii. 50. Hin'nom, QDn (their riches), a valley south of Jerusalem, Josh. xv. 8 : this fertile vale became infamous as the chief seat of the idolatrous worship of Molech, 2 Kings xxiii. 10, 2 Chron. xxviii. 3, xxxiii. 6. Children were burnt alive by their parents in honour of this abomina- tion, while their cries were drowned in the sounding of trumpets by the priests ! This horrid place had constant fires burning, to consume the filth, the car- cases of animals, and the dead bodies of malefactors. " Gehenna of fire," or the " Hinnom of fire," became, therefore, a fit designation of hell, Mark x. 43, 45, 47. See Hell and Molech. Hip, the joint of the thigh : " hip and thigh " is a proverbial expression, Judg. xv. 8. Hi'rah, nTn (liberty or anger), a Ca- naanite of Adullam, a friend of Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 1-12. Hi'ram, DTTT (exaltation of life), the king of Tyre, called Huram, 2 Chron. ii. 3, a friend of David and of Solomon, 1 Kings v. 1, 8, 10; vii. 13. Hiram sup- plied Solomon with timber for his build- ings at Jerusalem ; and aided him in his maritime commerce, ix. 27, x. 11-22. Hiram, a skilful artificer, employed by Solomon in making the more difficult fixtures and furniture of the temple, 1 Kings vii. 13, 40. Hire, wages for use, Exod. xxii. 15, or labour, 1 Kings v. 61, Luke x. 7. Hire, to engage in service or labour for wages, Isa. xlvi. 6, Matt. xx. 1. Hired, did hire for service or labour, as Balaam to execrate Israel, Deut. xxiii. 4; as a servant, Exod. xii. 45, Mark i. 20. Hired, engaged for a price or rent, Acts xxviii. 30. Hireling, a hired labourer, Mai. iii. 5. A hireling is supposed not to have any affection for his employer or his work : and hence a mercenary man is called a hireling, John x. 12, 13. Hires, gifts of ornaments or furniture, presented to the priests for the idols by their worshippers, Mic. i. 7- Hiss, to call, in allusion to the hissing of flies and bees, Isa. vii. 18: so God HOL would call enemies to plague idolators, v. 26 : to mock and ridicule, 1 Kings ix. 8. Hissixg, an object of contempt. To such a state did God bring polluted Jeru- salem and Babylon, Jer. xix. 8, li. 37. Hit, to strike or pierce, as M r ith an arrow, 1 Sam. xxxi. 3. Hither, to this place, Gen. xlv. 5, Acts ix. 21. Hitherto, to this time, place, or state, 1 Sam. vii. 12, Job xxxvin. 11. Hit'tites, Tin (icho are broken or icho feca-), a tribe of the Canaanites, the poste- rity of Heth, Gen. xv. 20, Exod. iii. 8, Ezra ix. 1. See Heth. Hi'vites, "in (wicked), a clan or tribe of the Canaanites : some dwelt in the north, near Hermon, Josh. ix. 1, xi. 3-5; but others in Gibeon, xi. 19. Ho, a word of calling or invitation, Ruthiv. 1, Isa.lv. 1. Hoar, whitish, as frozen dew on the grass, Exod. xvi. 14 ; or grey hairs, Isa. xlvi. 4, Lev. xix. 32. Hoary, whitish, as grey hairs, Lev. xix. 32 ; or as foam of agitated water, Job xli. 32. Ho'bab, nan (Jcmntred and beloved), the father of the wife of Moses, Judg. iv. 11: he is called also Jethro, Exod. iii. 1, xviii. 1-12. Some, however, suppose that Hobab was the son of Jethro, Exod. ii. 18, Num. x. 29. He is believed to have yielded to the entreaty of Moses, and to have accompanied the Israelites to Ca- naan, Judg. iv. 11. Ho'ham, cmn (icoe to them), a king of Hebron, one of the four kings who united with Adonizedek in besieging Gibeon, Josh. x. 1, 3, 23. Hoised, drawn up, as the sail of a ship, Acts xxvii. 40. Hold, a castle or fortification, Judg. ix. 46-49. Hold, to keep fast, 2 Sam. vi. 6 : to commemorate, as by a feast, Exod. v. 1 : to regard or account for praise or blame, 1 Kings ii. 9 : to sustain, Psal. xvii. 5 : to maintain, as a custom or an opinion, Mark vii. 4-8. Holdex, held or bound, Job xxxvi. 8, Acts ii. 24 : sustained, Rom. xiv. 4. Holding, maintaining, Mark vii. 3 : exhibiting exemplary obedience, Phil. ii. 16: restraining, Rev. vii. 1. Hole, a hollow place or cave, Isa. xi. HOL 163 8, Matt. viii. 20 : a rent, as in a bag-, Hag. i. 6 : a passage bored, as in the lid of a chest, 2 Kings xii. 9. Holier, more holy or pure, Isa. xlv. 5. Holiest, most holy or sacred, Heb. ix. 3, 8. Holily, piouslv,'with sanctitv, 1 Thess. ii. 10. Holixess, sanctity, moral purity, and excellency : hence God, who is infinite in righteousness, purity, goodness, and moral excellency, is celebrated as " glo- rious in holiness," Exod. xv. 10. Holi- ness is that perfection in the nature of God that renders him supremely worthy of the veneration, confidence, and love of all his intelligent creatures, Psal. Ix. 6, Rev. iv. 8, vi. 10. Holiness in godly persons, is that spirit of moral purity and sanctity, by which they are consti- tuted partakers of the Divine nature, 2 Pet. i. 4 ; and this is derived to them from God, by means of the doctrines and promises of his gospel, under the disci- pline of his providence, and sanctified by the gracious influences of his Holy Spirit, 2 Cor. iii. 3, Gal. v. 22, 1 Pet, i. 22, Heb. xii. 10-14. Holiness in places and things consists in their separation from common use for sacred purposes, especially in the ordinances of religious worship, Isa. lxii. 9;Zech. xiv. 20,21. Hollow, the cavity, as of a bone, Gen. xxxii. 25 ; or of the hand, Isa. xl. 12. Hollow, not solid, having a cavity, Exod. xxvii. 8. Holpex, helped or assisted, Dan. xi. 34. Holy, sacred, pure, morally good : God is infinitely holy, as celebrated by the seraphim, Isa. vi. 3, Rev. iv. 8. Angels of God are holy, as they were created perfect, and having never sinned, theysurround the throne of their Creator, Matt, xxv. 31. Godly men are holy, having been renewed and sanctified by the Holy Spirit, Rom. viii. 9-16 ; 1 Cor. iii. 16, 17 : hence the term saints, the proper meaning of which is holy persons. The Israelites were called a " holy people," Deut. vii. 6; and a "holy na- tion,'' Exod. xix. 6, as they were sepa- rated from the heathen, and called to holiness in the service of God. Christians are called a " holy nation," on account of their personal holiness, 1 Pet, ii. 5-9. Holydays were the sabbaths, and the 164 HON HOP sacred festivals of the Israelites, Exod. xxxv. 2, Psal. xlii. 4. Holy place : tins was that part of the tahernacle and of the temple in which the ark of the covenant was set up, separated from the other part by the vail or curtain, and into which the high- priest alone entered once a year, on the great day of atonement, Exod. xxvi. 33, Heb. ix. 25. Holy Ghost, the third person of the adorable Trinity, Matt, xxviii. 19. See Ghost and Spirit. Holy Spirit, the Spirit of God, Psal. li. 1 1 : the third person of the adorable Trinity, Luke xi. 13. See Spirit. Home, a dwelling-place, the residence of the family, Gen. xliii. 16, Deut. xxi. J 2, Tit. ii. 5. Homer or Cor, the largest of the Hebrew measures, containing about se- venty-five gallons, Ezek. xlv. 11-14, Lev. xvii. 16, Num. xi. 32. See Measures. Honest, upright, just, sincere, Luke viii. 15, 2 Cor. viii. 21. Honestly, uprightly, justly, chastely, Rom. xiii. 13. Honesty, justice, truth, fidelity, vir- tue, 1 Tim. ii. 2. Honey, a luscious substance prepared by bees, Judg. xiv. 8. Canaan, on account of its fertility, is called a " land flowing with milk and honey," Exod. iii. 8-17. Bees were exceedingly numerous in Palestine ; and the swarms settling on the rocks and in the hollow trunks of trees, occasioned it to be said that the Israelites should " suck honey out of the rock," Deut. xxxii. 13. Hence John fed on locusts and wild honey, Matt. iii. 4. Honey being the sweetest and most deli- cious tiling known to the ancients, before the art of preparing sugar was known, things that are desirable, pleasant, and delightful, are compared to honey, Prov. xxiv. 13 ; as divine doctrine, Psal. cxix. 103. Honour, dignity, reputation ; as God promised to Israel, Deut. xxvi. 19 ; as David attained by his prosperous reign, 1 Chron. xxix. 28 ; as true religion brings to every pious man before God, Prov. iii. 16 ; as God the Father gave to Christ by a voice from heaven, 2 Pet. i. 17 1 as the whole inhabitants of heaven ascribe to God, Rev. iv. 11 ; and to the exalted Redeemer, v. 12, 13. Honour, to reverence, to regard with veneration ; as children should their parents, Exod. xx. 12; as the people should the king, 1 Pet. ii. 17; as pious men worship and glorify God, Dan. iv. 37, 1 Tim. i. 17. Honourable, elevated to dignity ; as princes, by rank, Num. xxii. 15 ; by office, as captains, 2 Kings v. 1 ; by wealth, as merchants, Isa. xxiii. 8 : that which is according to the will of God, as lawful marriage, Heb. xiii. 4. Honoured, did honour or worship, as Nebuchadnezzar, after his return to reason, worshipped God, Dan. iv. 34. Honoured, reverenced, as God would be by impious Pharaoh in his punish- ment, Exod. xiv. 4: distinguished with favours, as Paul and his friends were by the Maltese, after his apostolic mission had been manifestly illustrated by his healing the sick, Acts xxviii. 10. Hood, a kind of bonnet, turban, or head-dress, Isa. iii. 23. Hoof, the horny substance on the feet of animals, Lev. xi. 3-7, Isa. v. 28. Hook, anything bent, so as to catch : those hooks used in the tabernacle to hold the curtains and vail were made, some of gold and some of silver, Exod. xxvi. xxvii. " Priming-hooks beaten into spears," indicate war, Joel iii. 10. "Spears into pruning-hooks " denote general peace, Isa. ii. 4- Hope, expectation of future good, Prov. xiv. 32. This affection of the mind is essential to our nature, though in this world of sin and calamity dis- appointments are innumerable. In rela- tion to a future life, ungodly men are without hope, Eph. ii. 12 : or theirs is the hope of the hypocrite, which will perish, Job viii. 13, Matt. vii. 21-23. Christian hope is a holy principle of grace created or excited in the hearts of believers by the Holy Spirit, Rom. xv. 13 : the object of this hope is immor- tality and eternal life, Tit. ii. 13 ; the warrant of it is the promise of God in the gospel, i. 2 ; the influence of it is the purification of the heart and life in holi- ness, 1 John iii. 3 ; the support of it is the love of God shed abroad in the heart by the Holy Spirit, Rom. v. 5. Hope of Israel : the grand hope of Israel, and of all the pious, from age to age until the advent of Christ, was his HOR appearance as the promised Saviour, through whom they expected the bless- ings of pardon and life eternal, Gen. xlix. 10, Psal. Ixxii., Job xix. 25, Acts xxviii. 20, John iv. 25. Hope, to expect future good, Job vi. 11. Every human being on earth natu- rally cherishes hope of some future relief or benefit : but they who die in their sins sink into despair ; they cannot hope for the mercy of God, Isa. xxxviii. 18. Those who fear God, and believe his gospel, are inspired with confidence, that the present trials will be beneficial, and that they shall inherit immortality in eternal life, Lam. iii. 24, Rom. viii. 28-39. HOR 165 Hoped, did hope or expect, Est. ix. 1, Acts xxiv. 26. Hoped, expected, Jer. iii. 23: trusted, Psal. cxix. 74. Hoping, expecting, Luke vi. 35. Hoph'ni, »33n {lie that covers, or my fist), a priest of Israel, a vile son of pious Eli, 1 Sam. i. 3, ii. 12, iii. 13, iv. 4-11. Hophha (Pharaoh-hophra), the name of one of the kings of Egypt, who formed an alliance with Zedekiah, king of Judah, but vainly attempted to assist him against Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, Jer. xliv. 30, Ezek. xxix. 2-19. Hor, in (who conceives), a lofty moun- tain in the range of Seir in Idumea, Arabia Petrea, famous by the death and burial of Aaron, Num. xx. 22-28. Hor, a summit on the eastern range of the mountains of Lebanon, Num. xxxiv. /, 8. Ho'raji, Din (who conceives them), a king of Gezer, who was overcome by Joshua, Josh. x. 33. Ho'reb, nn (desert, solitude, or the \ sword), the western peak or summit of j mount Sinai, called the '-' mountain of I God," Exod. iii. 2, 12 ; xviii. 5. Horeb is famous for the manifestation of God to Moses, Exod. iii. 1, 6, 13 ; for the en- campment of the Israelites, when they I received the law from Sinai, xxviii. 6, Deut. i. 6, iv. 10-15 ; and for its being the retreat of Elijah when threatened by Jezebel, 1 Kings xix. 8. Hor'mah, nra-in (destruction or devoted to God), a district and city, first called Zephath, Xum. xxi. 3, Judg. i. 17. Horn, the defensive weapon of an ox, Exod. xxi. 29 ; and of some other ani- mals, as unicorns, Deut. xxxiii. 17, and goats, Dan. viii. 5 : a flask for oil, 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 16; as such a vessel was some- times formed of the horn of an ox. Horns, as indicating the strength of a beast, are variously referred to in the Scriptures ; and the word is employed to denote the triumph of an individual, 1G6 HOR 1 Sam. ii. 1, and the power of kings, Dan. vii. 7, 20, 24; viii. 3, 6, 20; Rev. xii. 3; xiii. 1. Head ornaments were sometimes fitted with horns, as repre- sented in our engraving. Frontal head-dresses worn by the people of Lebanon. Hornet, a large and strong species of stinging insects, conjectured by Bruce to be the zinib of Abyssinia, Deut. vii. 20: swarms were sent as a judgment from God upon the wicked Canaanites, Exod. xxiii. 28, Josh. xxiv. 12. Horrible, dreadful, shocking, Jer. xxiii. 14, Psal. xi. 6. Horribly, dreadfully, Jer. ii. 11, 12. Horror, terror, Gen. xv. 12. Horse, a well-known noble and useful animal, Job xxxix. 18-25. Moses forbade the people to keep many horses, Deut. xvii. 16 ; yet Solomon, in his pomp, pro- cured forty thousand horses for his cha- riots, 1 Kings iv. 26, x. 29. Various dispensations of Divine Providence are represented under the emblems of red, white, pale, and black horses, Rev. vi. 2- 8, xix. 14, Zech. vi. 2-6. Horseback, the state of riding on a horse, Gen. 1. 9. Horseleech, a species of large black- ish worm living in the water, remarkable for its fastening upon the flesh, and not quitting it till entirely full of blood, Prov. xxx. 15. Horse max, a warrior or messenger riding on horseback, 2 Kings ix. 17, Nah. iii. 3. Vast numbers of horsemen were employed in some of the armies of the Philistines, 1 Sam. xiii. 5, Syrians, 2 Sam. x. 18, and Egyptians, 2 Chron. xii. 3. Elisha regarded the great prophet Elijah, HOT his patron, and the friend of his country, as " the chariot of Israel and the horse- men thereof," 2 Kings ii. 12 : so king Joash regarded the venerable prophet Elisha, xiii. 14. Hosan'na, 'n IX V Intermeddle, to interfere or partici- pate, Prov. xiv. 10 : to labour for in hope of obtaining, Prov. xviii. 1. Intermission, without ceasing, Lam. iii. 49. Interpret, to explain,as the meaning of a dream, Gen. xli. 8-12 : or of a speech in a foreign language, 1 Cor. xiv. 5-13. Interpretation, an explanation, as of a dream, Gen. xl. 5-12, Dan. ii. 4-45 : or of a foreign word, John i. 42, Acts ix. 3 : or language, Ezra iv. 7, 1 Cor. xii. 10 : application, 2 Pet. i. 20. Interpreted, explained or expound- ed, Gen. xl. 22, Ezra iv. 7 : translated, Matt. i. 23, Mark v. 41, John i. 38-41. Interpreter, one that explains, as a dream or a foreign tongue, Gen. xl. 8, xlii. 23, 1 Cor. xiv. 28 : an expounder of the will of God, Job xxxiii. 23. Interpreting, knowledge to explain, Dan. v. 12. In treat, to pray earnestly, Exod. viii. 8. See Entreat. Intreaty, solicitation, 2 Cor. viii. 4, Prov. xviii. 23. Intruding, presumptuously entering, Col. ii. 18. Invade, to enter a country as an enemy, with a design to ravage or con- quer it, Hab. iii. 16. Invaded, did invade or enter as an enemy, 1 Sam. xxvii. 8, xxx. 1. Invasion, a hostile entrance of a country, 1 Sam. xxx. 14. Invent, to find out or contrive, Amos vi. 5. lNVENTED,contrived or made,2 Chron. xxvi. 15. Inventions, contrivances, Prov. viii. 12 : sinful and idolatrous practices, Eccles. vii. 29. Inventors, contrivers, practisers, Rom. i. 30. Invisible, what cannot be seen with bodily eyes, Rom. i. 20, Col. i. 15, 16. God's eternal power and divinity, with his infinite perfections of wisdom, good- ness, justice, and holiness, are manifest to every rational being, from the visible works of creation and providence ; as the apostle argues, leaving wicked men without excuse in awful guilt, while they neglect to acknowledge and worship the glorious Creator, Rom. i. 20, 21. Invited, did invite, or call, as to a feast, 2 Sam. xiii. 23. Invited, called or summoned, as a I guest to an entertainment, Est. v. 12. Inward, internal, secret, Prov. xx. 27 : relating to the mind, Psal. v. 9, li. 6, Jer. xxxi. 33 : intimate, as near friends, Job xix. 19. "The inward man," is a re- newed mind, Rom. vii. 22. Inwardly, mentally, Psal. lxii. 4, Matt. vii. 15 : in the spirit or heart, Rom. ii. 29. Inwards, the bowels, Exod. xxix. 13, Lev. iv. 11. I'ra, xtj? (city, or heap of rision), a prince in the court of David, 2 Sam. xx. 26 : as some suppose, one of his mighty captains, xxiii. 38. Trad, TV); (wild ass), a grandson of Cain, Gen. iv. 18. Pram, ovy (their city, or their watch), a duke of Edom, supposed to be the last of the family of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 43. Iri'jah, rPNT (the fear of the Lord), a captain, who arrested Jeremiah the pro- phet, under pretence of his holding a treasonable correspondence with the Chaldeans, Jer. xxxvii. 13, 15. Iron, the hardest and most useful of all metals, Deut. viii. 9. Iron was used in the earliest ages of the world, the first- tools of which, it has been supposed, must have been made by the Creator, as the art of working in it must have been taught by his inspiration, Gen. iv. 22. Moses mentions the iron bedstead of king Og, Deut. iii. 11 : he refers to the furnace for smelting iron, iv. 20 ; and to mines of iron, viii. 9 : to instruments of iron, Num. xxxv. 16, as the axe, Deut. xix. 5, and other tools, xxvii. 5 : so that the working of iron must have been common, while the Canaanites had many hundreds of iron chariots, Josh. xvii. 16, Judg. iv. 3. Various allusions are made to this valuable metal in the Scriptures ; as obstinate disobedience is called a "neck with an iron sinew," Isa. xlviii. 4 ; and an impenitent heart is called " a conscience seared with a hot iron," 1 Tim. iv. 2. Iron, made of iron, Deut. xxxvii. 5, Dan. vii. 7. I'saac, pnv» (laughter), the son of Abra- ham, by his first wife Sarah, according to the promise of God, Gen. xxi. 1-6. Isaac was a man of exalted piety, and his whole history abounds with divine instruction, especially his extraordinary ISC birtli ; his early years ; his persecution by Ishmael, xxi. 10-12, Gal. iv. 22-30 ; his being offered in sacrifice by his father, Gen. xxii. 1-19, Heb. xi. 17-19 ; his marriage with Rebekah, and the character of his sons Jacob and Esau. Isaac was called to endure various severe trials, some of which arose from his own infirmities : but he died at the advanced age of 180 years, and was buried by his sons Esau and Jacob, Gen. xxxvi. 27-29. Isa'iah, in-j/U* (saltation of the Lord), one of the most eminent of the prophets of God : he flourished in the kingdom of Judah, under several of its kings, for about sixty years, Isa. i. 1. Uzziah be- gan to reign in the year B.C. 810, and Hezekiah died in the year B.C. 698, between which period of 112 years, Isaiah exercised his prophetic ministry : those who allow the shortest duration of his public office, reckon it at forty-eight, the period between those two kings ; but it is evident that he lived many years in the reign of Hezekiah, and tra- dition says, that he was put to death by king Manasseh, during his alienation from God, 2 Kings xxi. 16. Isaiah, the book of : this is the largest and most important volume of the prophetic writings, and which is remarkable for the elegance and sub- limity of its composition. The former part of Isaiah contains a series of dis- courses relating to the condition of the kingdom of Judah ; its capital city, Jeru- salem ; the iniquity of the people ; the necessity of repentance, and the mercy of God through the Messiah, with vari- ous references to the people of the sur- rounding countries : the latter twenty- seven chapters contain a series of oracles referring to the Babylonish captivity of the guilty Jews, and their future eman- cipation from that state of bondage, expanding into glorious views of the spiritual deliverance of the church, by the mission and humiliation of the Mes- siah; the enlargement and prosperity of the kingdom of Christ on earth, and its consummate felicity in heaven in the presence of God. Is'cah, ttsd- (he tliat protects), a sister of Lot, and, as the Jews say, with which some eminent Christian commentators agree, the same with Sarah, the wife of Abraham, Gen. xi. 27-29. ISR 177 Iscar'iot, 'l(TKapia>T7]s (a man of murder), the surname of Judas, the betrayer of Christ, Matt. x. 4. See Judas. Ish'bak, pUB* (icho is empty or aban- doned), a son of Abraham, by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. Ish'bi-be'xob, 333 "OW (he that sits in p>rop>hecy), a giant warrior of the Philis- tines, 2 Sam. xxi. 16. IsH'BOSHETH,ntta-u>*N (a man of shame), a son and the successor of king Saul on the throne of Israel : he was basely murdered by two of his captains, who vainly hoped, by this atrocious act of treason, to secure the favour of David, as they perceived he was prospering, being seated on the throne of Judah, 2 Sam. ii. 8-10, iv. 5-7. I'shi, "vrtt (my husband), the title by which the penitent and restored Israel- ites were to address God, Hos. ii. 16, Jer. iii. 14. Ish'mael, bxyvw (God who hears), the son of Abraham, by Hagar, Gen. xvi. xxi. xxv. He had a numerous family, and became a daring chieftain in Arabia : his personal history is instructive, Gal. iv. ; and that of his posterity is remark- ably illustrative of the Divine prediction, Gen. xvi. 12, in the several tribes of Arabs, under the designation of Ishmael- ites, Hagarenes, and in modern ages, Saracens. Ishmael, a prince of the royal family of Judah, who treacherously murdered Gedaliah, who had been left as governor of Judea by the king of Babvlon, Jer. xli. 1-18. Ish'maelites, descendants of Ishmael, the son of Abraham, Gen. xxxvii. 25-28. Island, an isle, a tract of land, sur- rounded with water, as Melita, Acts xxviii. 1,7,9. Isle, an island, as Cyprus, Acts xiii. 4-6. The prophets, in speaking of isles, referred not only to the isles situated in the Mediterranean sea, or to islands pro- perly so called, but to remote regions of the earth separated from Canaan and other countries by seas, Gen. x. 5, Est. x. 1, Psal. lxxii. 10, Isa. lx. 9. Is'rael, bt<-)W (a prince itith God), the name which God gave to Jacob, in hon- our of his firm faith and ardent prayer, Gen. xxxii. 28, xxxv. 10. The personal history of this patriarch, both with re- gard to his imperfections and his piety, 178 ITA as well as his various domestic trials, is most instructive. Israel died in Egypt in the year b.c. 1689, aged 147 years, Gen. xlix. 33, 1. Israel, the people of Israel, descend- ants of Jacob, Exod. iv. 22, v. 2. Israel : this name, as a title of hon- our, is given to the true church of God, including the whole body of pious persons throughout the world in every age, Gal. vi. 16. Is'raelite, a descendant of Israel, Num. xxv. 14, John i. 47, Rom. xi. 1. Nathaniel is called an Israelite indeed, on account of his uprightness and piety, John i. 47. Israelites, the body or nation of the people of Israel, Exod. ix. 7 : thus they were generally called till after the capti- vity of Judah in Babylon, since which time they have been called Jews. See Jews. Is'sachar, ~DW {price or reward), a son of Jacob, by Leah, Gen. xxx. 18. Issachar, the tribe of : this tribe was located in the most fertile part of Canaan, along the great valley of Jezreel, and they appear to have been a laborious people, Josh. xvii. 10, 11. Issue, a flowing, as of a river, Ezek. xlvii. 8; or of blood, Matt. ix. 20 : off- spring, as children, Gen. xlviii. 6: thoughts and purposes, Prov. iv. 23. Issue, to flow, as a river, Ezek. xlvii. 8: offspring, 2 Kings xx. 18. Issued, did issue or flow, as water, Ezek. xlvii. 1 ; or flame, Dan. vii. 10 ; or a troop of concealed soldiers, Josh, viii. 28. Ital'ian, relating to Italy, as a cohort of about a thousand soldiers, called the Italian cohort, Acts x. 1. It'aly, 'IraAia (from vitula, signifying a calf) : this famous country forms a peninsula in the south of Europe, and the seat of government of the vast Ro- IVO man empire, whose capital was Rome, Acts xviii. 2. See Rome. Itch, a loathsome disease, chiefly af- fecting the skin, Deut. xxviii. 27. Itching, restless, as men dissatisfied with the simplicity of Divine doctrine are said to have itching ears, 2 Tim. iv. 3. Itha'mar, "lran-K {island of the palm-tree), the fourth son of Aaron, but of whose history little is recorded, Exod. vi. 23, xxviii. 21, Num. iv. 28, 1 Chron. xxiv. 3-6. Ith'iel, bxwx {God with me), a dis- ciple of Agur, and to whom, with Ucal, that ancient instructor delivered his pro- phecy, Prov. xxx. 1. It'tai, TIN {strong or sign), a faithful follower of David, and a general in his army, 2 Sam. xv. 19-22, xviii. 2. 'Iture'a, 'Irovpata {ichich is guarded'), a north-western province of Arabia, bor- dering on Syria, Luke iii. 1. I'vah, my {iniquity), an idolatrous city, as appears, in S} T ria, 2 Kings xviii. 34. j Ivory, W Schen {a tooth), Ezek. xxvii. 6, 15. Ivory is a well-known, hard, and beautiful white substance, chiefly the ' tusks of elephants ; very much, however, | that is now used in cutlery and various 1 fancy articles in Europe is taken from other animals which have large tusks. It appears to have been brought in abundance to Canaan, especially after the time of Solomon, 1 Kings xxii. 39, Amos iii. 15, vi. 4 : and that flourishing monarch had a throne made of ivory and gold, 1 Kings x. 18-22. Elephants' teeth are found of an astonishing size : two of these huge tusks are to be seen in London, one eight feet six inches long, weighing 133 lbs. ; the other eight feet long, weighing 140 lbs. : but an elephant's tusk, weighing 330 lbs., is said to have been brought from Sumatra, and sold at Amsterdam ! \ JAC 1 79 Jaa'lam, Qby {who is hidden, or young man), a son of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 5. Jaazaxi'ah, innix* {who is attentive to the Lord), a leader of a party at the taking of Jerusalem, 2 Kings xxv. 23. Jaazaniah, a chief of the Rechahites, Jer. xxxv. 3. Jaazaniah, a chief of the idolatrous Israelites, Ezek. viii. 11. Jaazaxiah, a wicked prince of Judah, Ezek. xi. 1. Ja'bal, ba* (which glides away), a son of Lamech, the first noted patron of cattle feeding, Gen. iv. 20. Jab'bok, p3 s (evacuation or dissipation), a brook or river rising in Gilead, and running westward into the Jordan, Gen. xxxii. 22, Josh. xii. 2. Travellers speak of the stream being not more than about thirty feet wide ; and of a cliff" on each side, of five hundred feet in perpen- dicular height, with a breadth from cliff to cliff of not more than one hundred feet. It is now called Zerka, or Blue river. JA'BESH,iWi»(rf»^HfissorcoM/wswMi),Jabesh.- Gilead, a city of Manasseh, of some note, at the foot of Mount Gilead, Judg. xxi. 8-12. Saul commenced his reign by de- livering this city from the siege of the Ammonites, who had proposed the most degrading and cruel conditions to the inhabitants, 1 Sam. xi. 1-15. Jabesh, the father of the usurper Shallum, 2 Kings xv. 10, 14. ' Ja'bez, yay» (sorrow), an honourable descendant of Judah, a man of great piety, 1 Chron. iv. 9, 10. Ja'bix, )*a* (he that understands), a king of Hazor, a city in the north of Canaan, Josh. xi. 1 : he attempted, by a formid- able alliance, to oppose the progress of the Israelites under Joshua; but was defeated with terrible slaughter in the battle of Meroni, when Hazor was taken, and Jabin slain. Jabin, supposed to be grandson of the former, a powerful king of Canaan. Hav- ing oppressed Israel for twenty years, his army was defeated by Deborah and Barak, and his principal general, Sisera, was put to death by Jael, Judg. iv. 2-24. See Jael. Ja'chin, i*3* (he that strengthens), a son of Simeon, Num. xxvi. 12. Jachin, a chief priest in the time of David, 1 Chron. xxi v. 17. Jachin, one of the two magnificent brazen pillars, about thirty feet high, in the porch of the temple of Solomon ; the other was called Boaz, 1 Kings vii. 21. Jacinth, a beautiful gem, of a purple colour, resembling an amethyst, Rev. ix. 17, xxi. 20. Ja'cob, npy* (he that supplants), the younger son of Isaac and Rebekah, and twin brother of Esau. Jacob was evi- dently a sincere and devoted servant of ' God, who, on many occasions, granted him special visitations : yet his infirmi- ; ties are recorded as having occasioned him a long series of painful trials. His uniting with his mother in a stratagem, to obtain the birthright and paternal | blessing, imposing on his aged father, was the first false step leading to his various troubles ; and his yielding to the ' prevailing custom of polygamy, thereby violating the sacred law of marriage, procured for him a large measure of suffering from the jealousies and animo- sities engendered among his sons ; never- theless his reconciliation with his brother Esau; his loss of Joseph, whom God | raised to power in Egypt, occasioning | his seeking an asylum in that country ; his honourable reception by Pharaoh ; his prophetic blessing on his sons, espe- cially on Judah, rebating to the coming of the Messiah ; and the manner in which his death was lamented by the Egyptians, as particularly detailed by Moses, are most remarkably instructive, Gen. xxv. 26, xlix. li. See Iseael. Jacob, a title frequently applied to the people of Israel, as the posterity of Jacob, Num. xiii. 7, Deut. xxxii. 9, Isa. xiv. 1. Jacob's well. Mr. Maundrell describes it as "covered at present with an old stone vault, into which you are let down bv a very straight hole ; and then removing n2 180 JAI a broad flat stone, you discover the well itself. It is dug in a firm rock, is about three yards in diameter, and thirty-five JAM in depth, five of which are found full of water." He reckons it about a mile from Sychar, John iv. 5-12. Jaddu'a,j/it (who has knowled ge),ahigh- priest of the Jews, Neh. xii. 11. Jaddtia, the chief of a Jewish family, Neh. x. 21. Ja'el, by (he that ascends), the wife of Heber, the Kenite, Judg. iv. 17-21. Jael, in killing her guest Sisera, the oppressor of Israel, appears to have acted under a divine impulse, as well as prompted by patriotism. Jah, n- (the everlasting God), a contrac- tion of the Hebrew Jehovah, Psal. lxviii. 4. See Jehovah. Ja'haz, nsfiT (the going out of the Lord), a city in the eastern part of Canaan, bor- dering on Moab, Num. xxi. 23. Jah'leel, bNbn- (who waits on God), a son of Zebulon, Gen. xlvi. 14. Jahleel, the head of a family in Zebulon, Num. xxvi. 26. Jailer, the keeper of a prison, Acts xvi. 23. Ja'ir, *"W (my light), one of the judges of Israel, Judg. x. 3. Jair, the father of Mordecai, Esth. ii. 5. Ja'irus, 'laetpus (my light), a ruler of a synagogue, Mark v. 22, Luke vii. 1, viii. 4. Jam'bres, 'lafiQpris (the sea with poverty), an Egyptian magician, who, with Jannes, withstood Moses, 2 Tim. iv. 8, Exod. vii. 11, 12. James, 'laicoofios (he that supplants), the same as Jacob, the brother of John, and son of Zebedee ; he was called the " Great," or the " Elder," to distinguish him from the son of Alpheus. James and John were fishermen of Bethsaida ; but called to be apostles, and admitted to peculiar intimacy with our Saviour, Matt. iv. 21, x. 2, xvii. 2, xxvi. 37- James soon fell a martyr to Christ, being murdered by king Herod, Acts xii. 1. See John. James, called the " Less," or " Younger," and the " brother of our Lord," as he was a son of Alpheus Cleophas, by Mary, the sister of the Virgin Mary, Matt. x. 3, xiii. 5, xxvii. 56. He continued at Jeru- salem after the dispersion of the other apostles, and was regarded as bishop of the Christian church in that city, 1 Cor. JAV xv. 7, Gal. i. 19, and surnamed the " Just" on account of his illustrious holiness of life. Tradition says, that the Jews con- spired against him, and the high-priest induced him at the passover, a.d. 62, to declare to the people assembled in the temple, the doctrine of Christ, from a place on the battlements, when they threw him down, and while he prayed for his murderers, they beat him to death with a fuller's club, the Roman governor being then absent from Jerusalem. James, Epistle or : this epistle of James is called "general," because it was addressed not only to Christians, but especially to the Jews ; and while it is regarded as a kind of connecting link between Judaism and Christianity, its peculiar forcible style of elegant and beautiful simplicity, renders it one of the most remarkable and finished productions in the New Testament. Jangling, contentious disputing, 1 Tim. i. 6. Jan'na, 'lavva (who speaks), an ancestor of Joseph the carpenter, Luke ii. 24. JAN'NESj'IawTjs^s Janna),a,n Egyptian magician. See Jambkes. Ja'fheth, nS" (he that persuades), the eldest son of Noah, whose descendants peopled Europe, Asia Minor, and America, Gen. v. 32, ix. 27, x. 2, 5, 21. Jafhi'a, yS" (which enlightens), a king of Lachish, Josh. x. 3. Japhia, a son of David, 2 Sam. v. 15. Ja'reb, "TV (a revenger), a king of As- syria, Hos. v. 13, x. 6. Ja'red, TV (he that descends), an ante- diluvian patriarch, father of Enoch, Gen. v. 15-20. Ja'sher, "in* (the upright), a scribe, who seems to have formed a volume of ancient Hebrew chronicles or poems, which were extant in the time of David, Josh. x. 13, 2 Sam. i. 18. Jasho'beam, Diair" (the people that sit), the chief of David's captains, 1 Chron. xi. 11 : some suppose him to have been the person mentioned 2 Sam. xxiii. 8, 1 Chron. xxvii. 2. Ja'son, 'laawv (he that cures), a kinsman of Paul, Acts xvii. 5-9, Rom. xvi. 21. Jasper, a precious stone of a bluish- green colour, Exod. xxviii. 20, Rev. iv. 3, xxi. 11-19. Ja'van, IV (he that deceires),ihe third son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2-4. This name is JEII 181 the Greek Ion, whence comes Ionia ; and Javan's posterity were called Ionians, or Greeks, Ezek. xxvii. 13-19. Javelin, a kind of long dart, or spear, Num. xxv. 7, 1 Sam. xviii. 10. Jaw, the bone of the mouth in which the teeth are fixed, Judg. xv. 15, 19. Jaws, the power of oppressors, in allu- sion to the destructive teeth of savage beasts, Job xxix. 17. Ja'zer, itj?" (he that helps), a city at the foot of the mountains of Gilead, Num. xxxii. 1. Jealous, suspicious in love, especially between married persons, Num. v. 14 : ardently desirous of rightful honour : hence God is jealous, Exod. xx. 5, xxxiv. 14 : hence the prophets were jealous for the honour of God, 1 Kings xix. 10 : and the apostles for the glory of Christ, 2 Cor. xi. 2. Jealousy, suspicion between married persons, Num. v. 25, Prov. vi. 34 : ardent desire for due honour, Deut. xxxii. 16-21, 2 Cor. xi. 2. Je'bus, Din* (which treads under foot), the original name of the city of Jerusalem, Judg. xix. 10. Jeb'u sites, the original inhabitants of Jerusalem, a tribe of the Canaanites, Josh. xv. 6, 2 Sam. v. 6, Gen. x. 16. Jecholi'ah, in s b~j* (consummation of the Lord), wife of Amaziah, and mother of Azariah, kings of Judah, 2 Kings xv. 2. Jeconi'ah, ^^(preparation of the Lord), the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, who was carried captive to Babylon, 1 Chron. iii. 16, Jer. xxiv. I. Jedai'ah, rrjn- (the praise of the Lord), the name of several priests, Ezra ii. 36, Neh. vii. 39, xi. 10. Jedidi a ah (beloved of the Lord), the name which God gave to Solomon by the pro- phet Nathan, 2 Sam. xii. 25. Jedu'thun, pniT (his law), a famous musician in the service of the tabernacle in the reign of David, 1 Chron. vi. 44, ix. 16 ; the same as Ethan. See Ethan. Je'gar-sahad'utha, Kimnu' IV (theheap of witness), the name given to the heap of stones in the Chaldee dialect of Laban, Gen. xxxi. 47. Jeho'ahaz, irwin- (the prize or possession of the Lord), the youngest son and suc- cessor of Jehoram, king of Judah, called also Ahaziah : he reigned only one year, 2 Chron. xxi. 17, xxii. 1. 182 JEH Jehoahaz, the son of Jehu, and suc- cessor of his father on the throne of Israel, 2 Kings xiii. 1-9. Jehoahaz, or Shallum, son and suc- cessor of Josiah, king of Judah : he died a captive exile in Egypt, 2 Kings xxiii. 30, 34, Jer. xxii. 11, 12. Jeho'ash, tf'Xin s (the fire of the Lord), the son of Jehoahaz- Ahaziah, king of Judah, preserved hy his aunt Jehosheba from the murderous design of his grand- mother Athaliah, and made king at the age of seven years, 2 Kings xi. 1-21, xii. I, 2. He is called Joash, 2 Chron. xxii. II, 12. He observed the Divine ordi- nances all the days of Jehoiada the priest, but at length became an idolator, and having murdered Zechariah the priest, he reaped the fruit of his own guilt, 2 Chron. xxiv. 17-25. Jehoash, called also Joash, the son of Jehoahaz, and grandson of Jehu, king of Israel, 2 Kings xiii. 9-26. Jehoi'achin, )"yw {strength of the Lord), son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, was carried captive by Nebuchadnezzar to Babylon, 2 Kings xxiv. 6-15 : he was called also Coniah, Jer. xxii. 24, and Jeconiah, Jer. xxiv. 1, xxviii. 4. Jehoi'ada, l/Tin' 1 (the hnoidedge of the Lord), the venerable high-priest who, with his wife Jehosheba, sister of king Ahaziah, established Jehoash upon the throne of his father: he laboured to reform the church of God, and died at the age of one hundred and thirty years, 2 Kings xi. 17, xii. 2-8, 2 Chron. xxii. 11, xxiv. 15. Jehoiada is supposed to have been called also Barachias. See Zecha- riah. Jehoi'akim, cp-in" (the resurrection of the Lord), so called by Pharaoh, king of Egypt, when he made him king instead of his brother Jehoahaz, son of Josiah. He became tributary to Nebuchadnezzar, but soon perished in misery, his body being thrown into- the common sewer, 2 Kings xxiii. 34, xxiv. 14, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 4-8, Jer. xxii. 18, 19. Jehoi/arib, a-TiM" (the Lord exalted), the chief of the first family of priests, as arranged by David, 1 Chron. xxiv. 1. Jehon'adab, m:in" or Jonadab (who acts in good earnest, or as a prince), a chief of the Rechabites, who, in the days of Jehu, ordained that his posterity should abstain from wine, which they observed JEH for above 300 years, 2 Kings x. 15-23, Jer. xxxv. 2-11. Jeho'ram, DYiiV or Joram (exaltation of the Lord), son of Jehoshaphat, king of Judah : by the influence of his wife Athaliah, a daughter of Ahab, king of Israel, he became a monster of wicked- ness, 2 Kings viii. 16-18, 2 Chron. xxi. 1, 6, 11, 19. Jehoram, or Jo'ram. son of Ahab, king of Israel : he abolished some of the abominations of idolatry, through the in- fluence of the prophet Elisha, but con- tinued in wickedness : after much misery, he perished, being murdered by one of his captains, 2 Kings i. 17, hi. 1, ix. 2-25. Jehosh'aphat, !D3win s (God judges, or judgment of the Lord), a pious and pros- perous king of Judah : he continued faithful in the service of God, but intro- duced misery into his family, by obtain- ing Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab, as a wife for his son Jehoram, 1 Kings xv. 17, 2 Kings viii. 16-18, 2 Chron. xvii. 3-12, xviii. 1, xx. 35-37. Jehoshaphat was the name of several others, 2 Sam. viii. 16, 1 Kings iv. 17. Jehoshaphat, valley of, a narrow glen on the west of Jerusalem, between the city and the mount of Olives, Joel iii. 2-12. Jehosh'eba, 3/3i£>"in s (who is replenished, filled with the Lord), called also Jehoshe- beath, 2 Chron. xxii. 10, 13, the wife of Jehoiada, the high-priest, daughter of Jehoram, king of Judah, and sister of Ahaziah: her intrepidity and prudence preserved the infant prince Jehoash, from the murderous designs of his grand- mother Athaliah, 2 Kings xi. 1, 3. Jehosh'ua, the full name of Joshua, Num. xiii. 16. See Joshua. Jeho'vah, mn* (self-existing). This was the ineffable name of God among the Hebrews ; denoting his self-subsistence, eternity, unchangeableness, and absolute independence, the cause of existence to all other beings as his creatures, Psal. Ixxxiii. 18. Modern Jews decline to pronounce the name Jehovah ; as their ancestors did, after the return from Babylon, substituting for it the word Adonai or Elohim, through which they forgot its true pronunciation. They called it the Tetragrammaton, or word of four letters, fflff, containing in itself the past and the future tenses, as well JEH JER as the present participle, signifying He WHO WAS, IS, AND SHALL BE. JellOVall is commonly rendered, in our English | Bible, "Lord," in capitals, to distinguish it from "lord " as signifying a governor, I Psal, ex. 1. God declaring to Moses, | " I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, j and unto Jacob, by the name of God I Almighty ; but by my name Jehovah was I not known to them," Exod. v. 3, 1 cannot mean that the word Jehovah was unknown ; but that its full signification, as that of the promise-performing God, was not known or illustrated until the present accomplishment of his gracious purposes, long assured to the patriarchs, in the redemption of Israel from Egypt, and their settlement in the land of Canaan, Exod. vi. 3. Jehovah-jt'reh, FWV mn* (the Lord will see or provide), the name given by Abraham to the place where God had I provided a ram as a substitute for the sacrifice of his son Isaac, Gen. xxii. 14. Jehovah-nis'si, y Vi mn< (the Lord is my banner), the name which Moses gave to the altar which he erected to offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving for the victory over Amalek at Rephidiin, Exod. xvii. 15. Jehovah-sha'lom, ahw mn< (the Lord said peace), the name of the altar which Gideon erected after discovering that he had conversed with an angel, assur- ing him that he should have peace, and deliver Israel from the Midianites, Judg. vi. 24. JEHovAH-sHA3r'jiAH,naB' mrv (the Lord is there, marginal reading), the name given to the church of the Jews when they shall have been restored in the Millen- nium, to enjoy the spiritual presence of God and the Lamb, Ezek. xlviii. 35, Rev. xxi. xxii. jEHOvAH-TsiD'KExtvnp-rvrmrv (theLord our righteousness, marginal reading), the name given to the Redeemer, to inti- mate the blessings of his redemption and righteousness to be enjoyed by his church, especially in the latter days, Jer. xxiii. 6. This name is also given to the church of Christ, to indicate their interest in his everlasting righteousness and salvation, xxxiii. 16. Je'hu, Kin' (he that is, or e.vists), the son of Hanani, a prophet, sent to threaten Baasha, king of Israel, 1 Kings xvi. 1-7, and Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xix. 1-3, xx. 34. Je'hu, the captain-general of the army of Jehoram, king of Israel, appointed by God to occupy the throne, and execute judgment on the wicked house of Ahab, and the guilty priests of the idol Baal. Jehu was ambitious, tyrannical, and even an idolator ; and became an apostate from the worship of Jehovah, 2 Kings ix. x. 2 Chron. xxii. 7, 8. Jejii'ma, nn s D" (handsome as the day), one of Job's daughters after his restora- tion to prosperity, Job xlii. 14. Jeopardied, hazarded, Judg. v. 18. Jeopardy, hazard, peril, or danger, 2 Sam. xxii. 17, Luke viii. 23. Jeph'thah, nns- (he that opens), a judge of the Israelites : his personal history is instructive, especially in relation to his rash vow. Commentators esteemed the wisest, agree that Jephthah devoted his daughter to perpetual virginity, not to death ; and that the daughters of Israel condoled with her four days every year during lier life, Judg. xi. 1-4, xii. 1-7. Jephux'xeh, n:B» (he that beholds), the father of Caleb, Num. xiii. 0. Je'rah, m» (the moon), a son of Joktan, Gen. x. 26. Jeremi'ah, jvot (the exaltation of the Lord), an eminent prophet of Judah, son of Hilkiah, the priest of Anathoth. Jeremiah exercised his ministry under Josiah and several kings of Judah : he witnessed the siege and destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians : he was taken by those Jews who emigrated into Egypt, where he suffered martyrdom from his infidel and impious country- men, Jer. i. 1, xliii. 2-8, xliv. Jeremiah, the Book of : this im- portant book of Jeremiah chiefly relates to three points : — denunciations of the destruction of the city and temple of Jerusalem, and the captivity of the Jews in Babylon, on account of their idolatry and wickedness, invitations and persua- sions to repentance, and promises of the advent, kingdom, and blessings of Mes- '. siah. Jeremi'as, 'lepefxias, the name of the prophet Jeremiah rendered from the ! Greek, Matt. xvi. 14. Jer'ejit, a contracted form of the name Jeremiah, Matt. ii. 7, xxvii. 0. Jer'icho, WV (his moon), a city of Ben- 184 JER jamin, about eight miles west of Jordan, and nineteen east of Jerusalem, called by Moses the city of palm-trees, Deut. xxxiv. 3 : it is famous as the first city of the Canaanites, taken in a miractilous manner, by Joshua, after passing the river Jordan. Rahab was saved in it through her faith in the word of God, Josh. ii. vi. Joshua destroyed the city, JER pronouncing a curse upon him who should rebuild it ; and which was ful- filled upon Hiel, Josh. vi. 26, 1 Kings xvi. 34. This city flourished greatly after its restoration : but the road to it from Jerusalem, lying through difficult passes between the mountains, became infested with banditti, Luke x. 30. Sir F. Hen- niker, an English traveller, was robbed Ruins of Jericho. and wounded here in 1830, by a party of Arabs. Mr. Buckingham says that it now consists of only about fifty houses : a mud-built village, called Rika or Erika. Jerobo'am, am- (fighting against, or increasing the people), an enterprising, am- bitious young man, whom Solomon raised to office under his government. Jero- boam was employed, as the agent of Providence, to avenge the provocation of Jehovah by the idolatry of Solomon : he headed a revolt under Rehoboam, and became the first king of the ten tribes ; for whom, in wicked policy, he instituted a splendid system of idolatrous worship. Hence he is spoken of as " Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin." His history is contained in 1 Kings xi. 26-40, xii. 12-20, 2 Chron. x. 15, xiii. 1-20, xiv. xv. Jeroboam II., king of Israel, son and successor of Jehoash. He practised the wickedness of the former Jeroboam : yet the ministry of the prophets Jonah, Hosea, and Amos, were beneficial to some of the people, 2 Kings xiv. 16-29, Amos i. vii. Jeru'salem, abum" (the vision of peace), the capital city of Judea, situated twenty- five miles west of Jordan, and forty-two miles east of the Mediterranean. Mel- chizedek is supposed to have been king of it in the days of Abraham, when it was called Saleji, Gen. xiv. 18, Psal. lxxvi. 2 : in the days of Joshua it was called Jebtjs, Josh. xv. 63, Judg. xix. 10. David took it from the Jebusites, and made it his capital, I Chron. xi. 4-8 ; and Jerusalem continued to be the metro- polis through various revolutions in the nation. Solomon built here a magnifi- cent temple, b.c. 1003 : but the city was taken, and the temple pillaged, by Shi- shak, king of Egypt, b.c. 971, 1 Kings xiv. JER 25. Nebuchadnezzar conquered Judea and took Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxxvi., seizing the royal and sacred treasures, and carried them with many of the people captives to Babylon, b. c. 606 : the chief houses of the city and the temple were burnt to ashes by the Chal- deans, carrying the remaining treasures to Babylon, 2 Kings xxiv. 6, B.C. 588. JER 185 Jerusalem became repeopled by the re- turn of many JeAvs on the decree of Cyrus, b.c. 536, Ezra i. 1; Isa. xliv. 28; xlv. 1, 4, 13. Nehemiah rebuilt it ; and, with Ezra, restored the worship of God, Neh. ii.-v. 14, viii. xiii. B.C. 454-439. Alexander the Great took Jerusalem, b.c 333. Antiochus, king of Syria, be- sieged and took the city, plundered the The present city of Jerusalem. temple, and established idolatry instead of the worship of God, b.c 170 : Judas Maccabeus recovered the city, and re- established Divine worship, b. c. 165 : Jonathan, a brother of Judas, assumed the office of high-priest, and formed an alliance with the Romans, b.c 161.: Borne, then mistress of the greater part of the world, obtained influence at Jeru- salem, where the royal and pontifical offices were contended for, so as to re- quire the interposition of a Roman army. Pompey placed Hyrcanus on the throne at Jerusalem, in opposition to his brother Aristobulus, but made Judea a Roman province, b.c 63. Pompey profaned the temple of Jerusalem; and Crassus, governor of Syria, pillaged it of 10,000 talents of silver, b.c 54. Antipater, an Idumean nobleman, by favour of Julius Csesar, was made procurator of Judea, b.c 47, Hyrcanus retaining the priest- \ hood. Herod the Great succeeded his father Antipater, and obtained the royal dignity, b.c 40 : and to gratify the Jews, this prince almost rebuilt the temple of Jerusalem, Mark xiii. 1, John ii. 20. Judea, under the government of his sons, became fully recognised as a Roman province, when Shiloh was come in the person of Jesus Christ, and "the sceptre departed from Judah," Gen. xlix. 10. Sovereign mercy, by the mission of Christ, brake down " the middle wall of partition " between Jews and Gentiles, Eph. ii. 14 ; and Jerusalem, as the Jews rebelled, was besieged, taken, and re- duced to heaps of rubbish, by Titus, son of Vespasian, the emperor of Rome, a.d. 70. Jerusalem began to revive, and the Jews annoyed the Romans, when the emperor Adrian planted a colony there, changing its name to .ZElia Capi- tolina, prohibiting the approach oi the 136 JER Jews on pain of death, a.d. 134. Con- stantine, the first Christian emperor, however, restored its name, a.d. 326 ; and several churches were built in the city and through Judea, by his mother Helena. Julian, his nephew, became emperor, and laboured, but in vain, to rebuild Jerusalem, designing to falsify the predictions of Christ, a.d. 363. Jeru- salem was taken, a.d. 613, by Chosroes, king of Persia, and 90,000 Christians slain : it was retaken, a.d. 627, by Hera- clius, the emperor : it was again taken by the caliph Omar, a.d. 637, and fell under the power of Ahmed, the Turkish sultan of Egypt, a.d. 868. Godfrey of Boulogne, with his crusaders, took Jeru- salem, a.d. 1099. Saladin, sultan of the East, captured it a.d. 1118 ; but it was restored by Saleh Ismael, emir of Da- mascus, to the Latin princes, a.d. 1242 : they lost it to the sultans of Egypt, a.d. 1291. Selim, the Turkish sultan, conquered Egypt and Syria, a.d. 1516 ; and his son Solyman built the present walls of Jerusalem. This holy city is still under the power of the Turks, "trodden down of the Gentiles," in confirmation of the predictions of Christ, Luke xxi. 24. Jerusalem, though sunk in dishonour, is still the subject of Divine prophecy ; and lately the precious doctrines of Christ have been preached within its consecrated enclosures by -missionaries from England and America. "Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion ." " Still," as Dr. Jowett remarks, " at every step, coming forth from the city, the heart is reminded of that prophecy, accomplished to the letter, ' Jerusalem shall be trod- den down of the Gentiles.' All the streets are wretchedness ; and the houses of the Jews especially, the people who once held a sceptre on this mountain of holi- ness, are as dunghills." Jerusalem now possesses a mingled population of about 12,000, or, as some estimate it, 20,000. Messrs. Fisk and King, American mis- sionaries, in 1823 gave it thus: — Mussulmans . . 10,000 Jews .... 6,000 Greeks . . . 2,000 Catholics . . . 1,500 Armenians . . . 500 20,000 JES Jerusalem: the New Jerusalem denotes the Christian religion in its edifying ordinances ; that as the ancient city was the seat of the Levitical dis- pensation, Christianity is represented under the symbol of a city, both in its economy on earth, and in its glory in heaven, Gal. iv. 26, Heb. xii. 22, Rev. iii. 12, xxi. Jeru'sha, KiflT (lie that jjossesses the inhe- ritance), the wife of Uzziah, and mother of Jotham, king of Judah, 2 Kings xv. 32, 33. Jesh'imon, pa-ft"* (solitude or wilderness), a town or district of Simeon, near Gaza, 1 Sam. xxiii. 19-24. Jesh'ua,VW (a saviour), the. high-priest of the Jews who returned from Babylon, Ezra iii. 3, called Joshua, Hag. ii. 2. Jeshu'run, TW (upright or righteous), a title given in poetry to the nation of Israel, Deut. xxxii. 15. Jes'se, "IP* (tobe, or who is), the honoured father of king David : he was the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, Ruth iv. 14-22, Matt. i. 5. Jesting, making ridiculous bywords, Eph. v. 4. Je'sui, "iii* (who is equal, or flat country), the head of a family of Asher, Num. xxvi. 44. Jesui or Ish'ui, a son of king Saul, 1 Sam. xiv. 49. Je'sus, 'Inaovs (a saviour) : this name was given by the angel to Emmanuel, as our Redeemer, Matt. i. 21. Jesus, or as the Hebrews pronounce it, Jehoshuah, or Joshua, has been borne by many, especially by the successor of Moses, the leader of Israel into Canaan : from the Greek form of his name, he is called Jesus in the New Testament, Acts vii. 45, Heb. iv. 8. Jesus, surnamed Justus, a Jewish Christian, Col. iv. 11. Jesus Christ, as the name of our blessed Saviour, would recmire volumes to illustrate the excellences of it, the wonders of his ministry, and the glories of his religion. We can, however, only notice a few particulars of the Scripture testimony concerning Christ. 1. His essential Divinity as the Son of God and Creator of the world, John i. 1-3, Heb. i. 1-3, Col. i. 16, ii. 9. 2. His incar- nation to redeem and save sinners, John i. 14, Rom. ix. 5, Phil. ii. 6-8, Heb. ii. 9-16. JEW 3. His office of Mediator, Intercessor, Redeemer, and Saviour, John iii. 16, 1 Tim. ii. 5, Heb. iv. 14, 15, vii. 21-28, 1 John ii. 1, 2. 4. His character as judge of men and angels, Matt. xxv. 31-46, John v. 26-29, 2 Cor. v. 10. Je'theb, "in" (lie that excels), a son of Gideon, Judg. viii. 20. Jet heb, the husband of Abigail, a sister of David, 1 Chron. ii. 15-17. Je'theth, nrv {he that gives), a son of Esau, a duke of Edom. Gen. xxxvi. 40. Jeth'bo, nn* {his excellence), a priest or prince of Midian, and father-in-law of Moses : he was a descendant of Abraham by Keturah, Exod. iv. 18, xviii. 1, Gen. xxv. 2. He is called also Reuel, Exod. ii. 18, and Hobab, Judg. iv. 11. See HoBAB. Je'tub, *ilta s (he that keeps, or moun- tainous), a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 15. Je'ush, uny (he that is devoured), a son of Rehoboam, 2 Chron. xi. 19. Jew, a descendant of Judah, Jer. x^txiv. 9 : one of the Jewish nation, Esth. ii. 5. See Judah. A Jew out- wardly, is a mere professor of the religion of the Jews ; a J ew inwardly, is a true worshipper of God, Rom. ii. 28, 29. Jews, the people of the tribe and kingdom of Judah, 2 Kings xvi. 5-7 : this name, however, became generally used after the subversion of the kingdom of Israel, to denote the whole remaining people, especially after the captivity ; because the tribe of Judah was preserved distinct even in Babylon ; and those of the other tribes, who returned from As- syria, united with Judah in the restora- tion of the kingdom, Ezra iv. 12, Neh. i. 2, Esth. iii. 4, iv. 3-14. Moses (Deut. xxviii. 64), the other prophets (Hos. iii. 4), and our Saviour (Matt. xxiv. 19, Luke xxi. 24), predicted the dispersion of the Jews on account of their idolatry and crimes : their history under unexampled persecutions, sufferings, and reproaches, wonderfully illustrates the justice, seve- rity, and long-suffering of God ; while their existence as a distinct people, and their present condition, afford a powerful confirmation of the truth of the Scrip- tures, and the divinity of Christianity. This people will, however, yet be re- stored and serve God by faith in the Messiah, as it is clearly predicted in the Scriptures, Jer. xxxiii. 25, 26 ; Hos. iii. JOA 187 4, 5 ; Rom. xi. 11, 12, 25. Divine Provi- dence has scattered the Jews in all civilised nations, and it is supposed that they are still as numerous as ever ; some estimate their number at 4,000,000, others at 5,000,000, and others at 6,000,000. Those who make the lowest computation estimate them as follows : — Europe containing . . 1,918,053 Asia 738,000 Africa .... 504,000 America and Australia . 5,750 Jews in all the world . 3,165,803 Jewel, a costly "ornament of gold or silver, with or without gems, Gen. xxiv. 53, Prov. xi. 22. God esteems his faith- ful people as his jewels, Mai. iii. 17. Jewess, a woman of the Jewish nation, Acts xvi. 1, xxiv. 24. Jewish, belonging to the nation of the Jews, Tit. i. 14. Jew'ry, the same as Judea, Dan. v. 13. See Juhea. Jez'ebel, b2T*N (island of the habitation), a Zidonian princess, and wife of king Ahab. In her mad zeal for Baal, she " stirred up " her husband to murder all the prophets of God in Israel, while she maintained four hundred priests of that idol, but her great wickedness led to her own bloody end, 1 Kings xvi. 31, xviii. xix. xxi. 1-25, 2 Kings ix. 30-37. Jezebel, proverbially a wicked wo- | man enticing to idolatry and licentious- ness, Rev. ii. 20. Jez'reel, bxyw (seed of God, or God tcho spreads the evil), a city of Issachar, near the centre of Canaan, famous for a palace of king Ahab and the residence of Naboth, Josh. xix. 1 Kings xxi. 1. Jezbeel, a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 56. Jezbeel, Valley of, an extensive fertile vale in Canaan, about fifteen miles wade, through which the river Kishon flows, and famous for many battles, Judg. iv. 7, v. 17, vi. 3, Hos. ii. 22. This valley is called Esdraelon by the Greeks. Jo'ab, 2XV (paternity, or who has a father), a son of Zeruiah a sister of David, who made him one of his chief generals. Joab was a bold soldier and a great statesman, but a vindictive and cruel man, as is evident from his history, 2 Sam. ii. 18, xxiv. 4, 1 Kings ii. 5, 33. 188 JOE Others bore this name, Ezra ii. 6, Neh. vii. 11. Jo'ah, nxv (who has a brother, or brother of the Lord), a Levite, 1 Chron. vi. 21. Joah, a son of Asaph, secretary to king Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 18. Joah, secretary to king Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 8. Joan'na, 'looavva (the gift or mercy of the Lord), the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, one who aided in supporting the ministry of Christ, Luke viii. 3. Jo'ash, ttW (who despairs, or burns), the father of Gideon, Judg. vi. 11, 30, 31. Joash. See Jehoash. Job, nvx (he that weeps), a celebrated patriarch of Arabia Deserta, Job i. 1. Many suppose him to be Jobab, a great- grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 31-34, 1 Chron. i. 64, and king of Uz in Idumea. Several particulars of the extraordinary history of the patriarch are given in the first two and the last chapters of his book, Job i. ii. xliv. See Uz, Land of. Job, the Book of : this is the most ancient book in existence, if we except Genesis ; but it is most remarkable for the discourses of Job and his friends, as they express with clearness and sound- ness the chief doctrines of Christianity and the purity of its morality, while the sentiments and style are equally sublime with those of the writers of the other inspired prophets. Job is exhibited as an example of faith and patience under affliction : he is believed to have written the poem of the book himself, but the historical parts of it are ascribed to Moses, added during his exile in Midian, Exod. ii. 15-25, iii. 1, 2. Jo'bab, nnr (deserts), a descendant of Abraham by Isaac and Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 1, 8, 9, 33, 34 ; 1 Chron. i. 35, 37, 44 ; sup- posed to be the patriarch Job. See Job. Jobab, a son of Joktan, Gen. x. 29. Jobab, a king of Madon, Josh. xi. 1. Joch'ebed, nam- (glorious, or a person of merit), the pious and faithful mother of Moses, Aaron, and Miriam, Exod. ii. 1-9, vi. 20. Jo'el, bw (he that wills, or commands), a prophet of Judah : he prophesied in the reign of Uzziah, and was contempo- rary with Isaiah, Joel i. 1, iii. 1. Joel, the Book of. Joel in this book calls in solemn terms to immediate re- pentance, and it contains some remark- 1 able predictions delivered in a lofty style, especially that of the effusion of the Holy Spirit by the Redeemer at Pentecost, Joel ii. 28, Acts ii. 16-21. Joel, a son of Samuel, 1 Sam. viii. 1, 2. Joel, a chief musician of David, 1 Chron. xv. 7. Joha'nan, 13m" (who is liberal, or grants favours), a high-priest in the reign of David, 1 Chron. vi. 9, 10. Johanan, the name of two descend- ants of David, 1 Chron. iii. 15-24. Johanan, a famous captain in Judea at the overthrow of Jerusalem, and who led a party into Egypt, carrying Jeremiah with them, all of which was done in opposition to the counsel of the prophet, Jer. xli. 11, xlii. xliii. John, 'Iccuwris (the grace, gift, or mercy of the Lord). John the Baptist was the son of Zechariah, a priest, and his wife Elizabeth : his birth was foretold by the angel Gabriel, as a miraculous favour from God, Luke i. 5, 20. John was sent to be the herald prophet of Christ to proclaim him to Israel as the promised Messiah : his character and ministry, therefore, were extraordinary. John, having finished his work, was murdered by the wicked order of king Herod, gratifying the malignity of his brother Philip's wife Herodias, Mark vi. 14-29. See Herodias. John, the apostle, was brought up a fisherman at Bethsaida, in Galilee : he was brother of James, and on account of their zeal the Saviour called them " Boanerges," or " sons of thunder." John is believed to have outlived all the apostles ; and, though banished to Patmos by the emperor Domitian, to have been preserved to complete the canon of the New Testament, dying about a.d. 100 at Ephesus, Mark iii. 17, John xxi. 21-24. John, the Gospel of : this is be- lieved to have been the last written of the sacred books, about a. d. 98, de- signed to record several of Christ's dis- courses, — to destroy the errors of some corrupt teachers, — and to confirm the churches in the belief of the true divinity and the real humanity of Christ. John is said to have composed it after special public prayer for the gracious aid of the Holy Spirit. John, the Epistles of : the first was written about a. d. 96, on account JON of certain heretics, or antichrists, cor- rupting the gospel, to establish believers in their regard to the essential doctrines of Christianity, and to guide their prac- tice in holiness. The second and third Epistles -were written about the same time to two eminent Christians, Lady Electa, and Gaius. John, "whose surname was Mark," an evangelist, who was the nephew of Barna- bas, and son of a woman of some note at Jerusalem for her piety and hospitality, Acts xii. 12, 25. See Mark. Join, to unite with, as persons to aid each other, Exod. i. 10 ; in marriage, Ezra ix. 14 ; in plots, Prov. xi. 21 ; or religious association, Acts ix. 26. Joined, did join, as in battle, Gen. xiv. 8, 1 Sam. iv. 2 ; or in marriage, 2 Chron. xviii. 1. Joined, united with, as for battle, Gen. xiv. 3 ; as things close upon each other, Job xli. 17 ; or in idolatry, Hos. iv. 17 ; or in marriage, Eph. v. 31 ; or in affection, 1 Cor. i. 10. Joinings, hinges or links, 1 Chron. xxii. 3. Joints, hinges, 1 Kings xxii. 34 ; uniting bones of the body, Col. ii. 19. Jok'shan, ]Wp s (hard or scandalous), the second son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. Jok'tan, iUp s (small, weariness, or con- tempt), the eldest son of Eber an ancestor of Abraham, and father of a tribe of the Arabs, Gen. x. 25. Jon'adab, TW (who acts in good earnest, or as a prince), a wicked young man, a son of a nephew of David, 2 Sam. xiii. 3. Jonadab, a famous Rechabite, Jer. xxxv. 3, 6. See Jehonadab. Jo'nah, H3V (a dote, or he, that oppresses), a prophet of Israel, famous for his mis- sion to Nineveh, 2 Kings xiv. 25, Jon. i. 1 : Jonah's disobedience, punishment, and deliverance, and his subsequent ful- filment of his ministry, illustrate the imperfections attaching to the chai-acter of that distingiiished prophet of God, and the severity mingled with mercy of the Divine dispensations ; while the various references to the magnitude and populousness of Nineveh, confirm the representations of history relating to that exceeding great city. Jonah flour- ished between the years 856 and 784 b.c. Jonah, the Book of : this book, nar- JOP 189 rating the circumstances of the mission of the prophet to Nineveh : it is most instructive, and designed especially to show that repentance is acceptable to God. The "great fish" which swallowed Jonah is supposed to have been of the shark kind, which abounds in the Medi- terranean, but it was " prepared by the Lord," Jon. i. 17. This miraculous inci- dent in the life of Jonah was alluded to by our Saviour, in his discourse with the Pharisees, Matt. xii. 39-41, in which he signified that he should in like manner lie "three days and three nights" in the bowels of the earth, and that the repent- ance of the Ninevites at the preaching of Jonah, would aggravate the guilt of their infidelity in disbelieving his resur- rection. This miracle was known to the Greeks, and a similar adventure is fabled of their Hercules. Jon'athan, irmn" (giren of God), an apostate from true religion, and chief priest of idolatry in the tribe of Dan, Judg. xviii. 30. Jonathan, an amiable and pious prince, son of king Saul. Several par- ticulars in the life of this prince are peculiarly instructive, especially his put- ting to flight the garrison of the Philis- tines, through an intimation from God, and his danger in violating the rash de- cree of his father, and his deliverance by the generosity of the people ; but especi- ally the covenant of affection between him and David. Jonathan and David's cordial friendship became proverbial, especially by David's lamentation over his death, 1 Sam. xviii. 1, 2 Sam. i. 22-26. Jonathan, a son of Abiathar the high- priest, 1 Kings i. 42,43 : a son of David's nephew, 1 Chron. xx. 7 : an enemy of Jeremiah, Jer. xxxvii. 15, 20 : a high- priest of the Jews, Neh. xii. 1 1. Several others bore this name in Israel. Jop'pa, 13" (beauty or comeliness, called Japho and Jaffa), a very ancient sea-port in Canaan, seated on a fine plain, and about thirty-four miles north-west of Jerusalem. Some suppose it was esta- blished by Japhet a son of Noah. Solo- mon used it as his receiving port on the Mediterranean, 2 Chron. ii. 16. Jonah took ship at it, Jon. i. 3. Here Peter restored Dorcas to life, Acts ix. 36, 43. Joppa has been the scene of slaughter and murder by the Saracens, crusaders 190 JOR of Em-ope, Turks, and French, especially the latter under Bonaparte. The modern city is surrounded by a wall about four- JOS teen feet high ; and it contains about 5000 inhabitants, Turks and Arabs, with a few professors of Christianity. Jo'ram, D-it (descent, or elevated), a son of Ahab king of Israel, and a son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah ; both these ascended the thrones of their fathers, and are also called Jehoram, 2 Kings viii. 16, 21. See Jehoram. Jor'dan, pT (river of judgment), the chief river of Canaan ; it rises in mount Lebanon, about twenty miles north of Cesarea Philippi, thence running about twelve miles it receives a stream from the lake Phiala, and about fifteen miles farther it forms the lake Merom, nearly four miles broad and about seven and a half miles long ; about twenty-eight miles farther it forms the lake of Gennesareth, or sea of Tiberias, which is sixteen miles long and five miles broad ; thence about sixty miles, or 160 in its whole course, it falls into the Dead Sea, formed by the overthrow of Sodom and the other three cities, Gen. xiii. 11, xiv. 3 ; Num. xxxiv. 12. Jordan overflows its banks in March and April, from the melting of the snows on Lebanon and Hermon, when it is above a mile broad, though its ordinary width is not more than about eighty or ninety feet, and about twelve feet deep. Beasts of prey, wild boars, ounces, jackals, hares, and even lions, abound in the thickets along the banks of the Jordan, the overflowing of which drives them for a season over the country. Jordan is celebrated in history on account of the dividing of its waters for the passage of Israel, Josh. iii. 8-15 ; and of Elijah, 2 Kings ii. 6, 7 ; and for the baptizing at its ford by the prophet John, Matt. iii. 6, 13. Jordan, the vale or plain on the banks of the river, called also " the region round about Jordan," 2 Chron. iv. 17, Matt. iii. 5, John i. 28. Jo'seph, *pv (increase or addition), the favourite son of Jacob by Rachel, Gen. xxx. 24. His youth was characterized by sincere piety, and God honoured him with some remarkable prophetic dreams, which occasioned the envy of his brethren to seek his ruin ; but God overruled all his afflictions, granting him spiritual con- solations in his trials, and making his wisdom and integrity the means of his elevation to the government of Egypt under king Pharaoh. Thus he became the preserver of the nation, a father to JOS his own family, and one of the most illustrious benefactors of mankind, while his history is one of the most affecting and instructive pieces of biography in the Old Testament, Gen. xxxvii.-l. Joseph (the carpenter), the husband of the Virgin Mary, and, therefore, among the Jews, the reputed father of Jesus. Joseph was "a just man," evi- dently a man of piety and uprightness ; he is believed to have died before the crucifixion of Christ, as Jesus com- mended his mother to the care of the beloved disciple John, Matt. i. 18, ii. 13-23, John xix. 25,27. Joseph (of Arimathea), a Jewish ruler, who appears to have secretly been a true believer in Jesus as the Messiah. His candour towards Jesus in the Jewish council, and his burying the corpse of the Saviour, illustrate his convictions and sincerity, Mark xv. 42, 46. Joseph P>ARSA'BAS,a disciple of Christ, eminent for his piety and gifts in the apostolic church. Acts i. 23. Jo'ses, 'Ioxttjs (who crisis, or who pardons, or a Saviour), a son of Mary, the wife of Cleophas, brother of James, Matt. xiii. 55, xxvii. 56. Josh'ua, jwirr (the Lord the Saviour), called in the New Testament, according to the Greek pronunciation, Jesus, 'lTjaovs, Acts vii. 45, Heb. iv. 8. Joshua was the minister or assistant of Moses, as the deliverer of Israel from Egypt ; and he became, by the appointment of God, his successor, who led them into Canaan. Moses changed his name from Oshea. His whole history is peculiarly instruc- tive, affording a most illustrious example of uprightness, integrity, and pious zeal, in his responsible station, Exod. xvii. 9-14, Num. xiii. 8-16, xxvii. 18-23, Deut. xxxiv. 9. Joshua appears to have been about seven years in settling the Israelites in Canaan, and to have continued their governor about twenty years more, dying at the age of one hundred and ten years, Josh. xxiv. 29. Procopius, who flou- rished in the middle of the sixth century, says that he saw two pillars in Numidia, bearing this inscription in Phenician cha- racters, "We flee from the face of Jesus the robber, the son of Nave ;" from which it was inferred, that these were monu- ments raised, about two thousand years before, by the expelled Canaanites. JOY 191 Joshua, the Book of : this book is a narrative of about twenty-six years, from the death of Moses to that of Joshua. It relates to the conquest of Canaan, and the settlement of the Israelites, and bears the same relation to the five books of Moses, as the Acts of the Apostles does to the four Gospels : it illustrates the faithfulness of God in the fulfilment of his promise to Abraham, and his avenging justice in destroying the guilty and cor- rupt Canaanites, Lev. xviii. 24-28. Joshua | is believed to have written the whole j of this book, except the last few verses, Josb. xxiv. 29-33. Joshua, the high-priest of the Jews, at the building of the second temple of Jerusalem, Hag. i. 1, Zech. iii. 1-9. Josi'ah, "irvtrN" (the Lord burns, or the fire \ of the Lord), the son of Anion, and grand- ' son of Manasseh, kings of Judah ; he j came to the throne at the age of eight j years, and evinced sincere piety. In his sixteenth year, Jeremiah the prophet j arose, and aided this pious prince in making great reforms in the temple ser- vice, and in the nation ; but he fell in j battle at the' age of thirty-nine years, in S opposing Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who attempted to force a passage through Judea, to besiege Carchemish, a city of Syria, on the Euphrates, 2 Kings xxii. ' xxiii., 2 Chron. xxxiv. xxxv. Jot, the smallest part, alluding to the smallest Hebrew letter, jod or yod », or j the Greek iota «. Jot or tittle, is a proverbial expression among the Jews, Matt. v. 18. | Jo'tham, cm" (perfection of the Lord), the youngest son of Gideon, famous for his beautiful parable, Judg. ix. 5, 8, 15. Jotham, a king of Judah, son and i successor of Uzziah, in whose reign Isaiah prophesied, 2 Kings xv. 5, Isa. ji. 1. | Journey, the course of a traveller Gen. xxiv. 21, Num. ix. 10-13, Luke xi. 6. A day's journey was about fifteen or ! twenty miles, Num. xi. 31, Jon. iii. 4. 1 A sabbath day's journey was about a j mile, Acts i. 12. | Journeyed, did travel, as on a jour- \ ney, Gen. xi. 2, xii. 9, Acts ix. 3. Jourxetixg, travelling, Num. x. 2,28, Luke xiii. 22. Joy, pleasure of mind, Psal. xvi. 11. Joy may be natural, arising from the 192 JUD abundance of worldly good, or animal gratifications, Eccles. ii. 10 ; or spiritual, arising from the influence of the Spirit of God, Gal. v. 22. Joy, to rejoice, or be full of joy, Isa. ix. 3, Phil. ii. 17, 18. Joyful, full of joy, Isa. lvi. 7 : delight- ful, Psal. lxxxix. 15. Joyfully, happily, Eccles. ix. 9 : patiently rejoicing in God, Heb. x. 34. Joying, rejoicing, Col. ii. 5. Joyous, pleasurable, Isa. xxii. 2, Heb. xii. 11. Ju'bal, bm- (he that runs, or a trumpet), a descendant of Cain, and the inventor of musical instruments, Gen. iv. 21. Ju'bilee, a grand national festival of Israel, held every fiftieth year : it was the year of release, when all debts were cancelled, and all prisoners and slaves were liberated, and when all lands and estates, whether they had been sold or mortgaged, were restored to their original possessors, Lev. xxv. 8, 9. This joyful event was proclaimed, by the sound of trumpet, in the evening of the day of atonement ; that the rich might not be unwilling to surrender the property of others, nor the injured to forgive those who had offended, while they all had been imploring the pardoning mercy of God. The Jubileehadatwofold design : — Political, to prevent oppression of the poor and perpetual servitude, that a kind of equality might be preserved in the families, while the tribal distinctions were known, and it might be ascertained that the Messiah descended from the tribe of Judah. — Typical, to predict the blessings of the new covenant, by which the liberty of the gospel from sin and Satan, and the salvation of Jesus Christ, might be enjoyed with eternal glory. Isaiah alludes to the Jubilee of Israel in foretelling the ministry of the Mes- siah, as his words were interpreted by our Saviour, Isa. lxi. 1, 2; Luke iv. 17, 21. Ju'dah, rmn* (the praise of the Lord), the fourth son of Jacob and Leah, Gen. xxix. 35. He contracted acquaintance with Hirah, through whom he was led to grievous misconduct, though he exhibited generally a nobleness of character, and he appears to have been regarded as the chief of the twelve sons of Israel. Jacob thus distinguished him in his prophetic JUD blessing, Gen. xxxviii. xliii. xliv. 14-34, xlix. 8-12, 1 Chron. v. 2. Judah, the tribe of. Jacob, when dying, predicted the tribal superiority of Judah, that "the sceptre," or govern- ment, " should not depart from it " until the coming of "Shiloh" or Messiah; and this was fulfilled : for while the kingdom of Israel or the ten tribes was destroyed and scattered, Judah remained distinct, even in Babylon, and under the Persians, Grecians, Egyptians, and Romans, until the purposes of God, in the redemption of the world, were perfectly accomplished by Christ. After this event, the Jews were scattered, yet a peculiar people, among all nations, a living monument of the divinity of Christianity. Still the Jews are designed to be restored, and brought into the church of Christ, Hos. iii. 4, 5; Rom. xi. 25, 26. See Jews. Judah, the land of. See Judea. Ju'DAS,'Iot;8as, the Greek form of Judah. Judas Iscariot, the infamous betrayer of Jesus Christ, was manifestly an artful hypocrite, whose object was solely selfish: his shrewdness, diligence, and talents for business, gained him the confidence of his fellow apostles, while he was influ- enced by the most detestable motives, all of which were known to his Lord. In- gratitude and perfidy completed his cha- racter for wickedness ; and therefore the Saviour pronounced him a " devil," under circumstances of solemn admonition, John vi. 70. But his remorse, after betraying his Master, hurried him to desperation and self-murder, while his guilty spirit went " to his own place," Matt. xxvi. 47, 50 ; Luke xxii. 3, 6, 21, 23, 47, 49 ; Acts i. 16-25. Judas or Jude, called also Lebbeus and Thaddeus, the son of Alpheus, and brother of James, who wrote the Epistle. We are informed but little concerning Jude, though it is said that he prosecuted his apostolic labours until he was mar- tyred in Persia, Mark iii. 18, Matt. x. 3, Luke vi. 15, 16. Judas, surnamed Barsabas, a distin- guished Christian minister at Antioch, Acts xv. 22. See Barsabas. Judas, the Galilean, a factious Jew, who opposed the Roman enrolment under Cyrenius, the governor, Acts v. 37, 39 ; Luke ii. 1, 2. JUD Judas, Paul's host at Damascus, Acts ix. 9, 11. Jude. See Judas. Jude, the Epistle of. Jude wrote his epistle to guard believers against false teachers, whose corrupt principles and base practices were injuring the churches. His illustrations show the in- dignation of the man of God against vice, and his exhortations evince his ardent charity to the souls of sinners. Jude'a, the district of Canaan belong- ing to the tribe of Judah, the capital of which was Jerusalem, Deut. xxxiv. 2, Ezra v. 8. Judah being the chief tribe, Canaan was frequently spoken of as Judah and Israel, especially while the land was divided between the royal houses of Saul and David, 2 Sam. v. 5 ; and after the defection of the ten tribes, 1 Kings xii. 20, xv. 9-17, Judah continuing a kingdom after the overthrow of Israel, 2 Kings xvii., Judah, or Judea, became applied to all the southern part of the country, Samaria to the middle, and Galilee to the north : and this distinction was common in the time of Christ, John iv. 3, 4. Judea was applied to the whole of Canaan ; but as a province, it was bounded on the north by Samaria, on the east by the Jordan, on the south by Idumea or Arabia, and on the west by the Mediterranean. Judge, a person in authority to try causes,and pronounce sentence according to law, Exod. ii. 14, Deut. xvii. 9-12, 2 Sam. xv. 4. Moses originally appointed judges, at the suggestion of his father- in-law Jethro, to relieve him from the daily and very burdensome duties of the magistracy among the Israelites : they were constituted with different degrees of authority and power over the people, Exod. xviii. 21-26, Deut. xvii. 8. These judges formed various courts in towns and cities through Israel. See Council. God is the righteous judge of all the earth, Gen. xviii. 25 ; Jesus Christ will execute the awful and glorious office of judge of all men, rewarding them accord- ing to their character and works, Matt. xxv. 31-46, Acts x. 42, 2 Tim. iv. 1-8. Judges, a succession of extraordinary persons, whom God raised up, and spe- cially endowed with wisdom, courage, and patriotism, to deliver and govern the Israelites before they had a king, from JIM) 1!!.", the death of Joshua to the time of Samuel. Judges, the Book of : this book is so named, as it relates the history of Israel under thirteen of the judges, including a period of 326 years, from the death of Joshua, b.c. 1443, to the death of Samson, b.c. 1 1 17, Judg. i. 1, xvi. 30, 31 . The last five chapters relate to the times of the earlier judges ; but the whole book exhibits the dreadful consequences of national wickedness and anarchy, illus- trating at the same time the Divine long- suffering towards the Israelites. The people sinned, and were punished : they repented, and found mercy from God. Mistakes have arisen as to the period of the government by judges, from an ex- pression of Paul, " about the space of four hundred and fifty years," Acts xiii. 20. The exodus from Egypt was but four hundred and eighty years before the building of the temple by Solomon, as we are assured, 1 Kings vi. 1 : our best commentators, therefore, understand the apostle to mean from the " choice of the fathers" to the settlement in Canaan ; reckoning from the ratification of the covenant with Abraham by circumcision, and the promise of a son by Sarah, Gen. xviii., b.c. 1898, to the death of Joshua, the first of the judges after Moses, and who led Israel to Canaan, b.c . 1443. Chro- nological accuracy cannot be obtained in relation to the government of the judges, several of whom are believed to have been contemporaries in different parts of Canaan ; but the following table is given from the best authorities : — Othniel, b.c. about 1400 . 40 Israel served Moab . . 18 Ehud, &c. ... . 80 Israel served the Philistines, unknown Shamgar .... . do. Israel served Jabin . 20 Deborah and Barak . 40 Israel served Midian 7 Gideon .... . 40 Abimelech . 3 Tola . 23 Jaii- 22 Israel served the Ammonite.' . 18 Jephthah . 6 Ibzan .... • 7 Ebon . . ... . 10 Abdon .... . a 194 JUN Israel served the Philistines . 40 Samson ... . . .20 Eli 40 Israel served the Philistines . 20 Samuel 20 Judge, to try and determine a cause, Gen. xxxi. 37-53, Exod. xviii. 13-16 : to condemn, John vii. 5 : to examine, 1 Cor. xi. 31 .: to censure, Matt. vii. 1. Judged, did judge, did determine causes as a judge, Exod. xviii. 26 : did govern, Judg. iii. 10 : did esteem, Ileb. xi. 11. Judged, tried, as by a judge, Ezek. xvi. 38, Acts xxv. 10 : condemned, 1 Cor. iv. 3: considered, Acts xvi. 15. Judging, trying, as a judge, Isa. xv. 5 : attending at a trial, Matt. xix. 28. Judgment, the sentence of a judge, 1 Kings iii. 28 : sentiment or opinion, 1 Cor. i. 10 : advice, 1 Cor. vii. 25 : the practice of righteousness, Luke xi. 42 : the doctrine of the gospel, Matt. xii. 18: the triumph of the gospel, ver. 20 : de- liverance of mankind from the tyranny of the devil, John xii. 31 : the govern- ment of the world, John v. 22 : the solemn trial of the world at the last day, Eccles. xii. 14, Matt. xii. 41, 42 : the sentence of Christ at the last day, Jude 15. Judgment, punishments on men for their sins, Exod. vi. 6, Prov. xix. 29 : the statutes and ordinances of God, Exod. xxi. 1, Psal. xix. 9 : the purposes of God, Rom. xi. 33. Judgment-hall, the place of the ad- ministration of justice at Jerusalem, under the Roman governor, John xviii. 28, xix. 9. Judgment-seat, the seat of justice or magistracy, Matt, xxvii. 19. Ju'lia/Ioi/aio (downy), a friend of Paul at Rome, perhaps the wife of Philologus, Rom. xvi. 15. Ju'lius, 'lovXios (downy), a. Roman cen- turion of the Augustan band, who treated Paul courteously when he conveyed him a prisoner to Rome, Acts xxvii. 1, 3, 43. Ju'NiAj'Iowias (youthful), an early Chris- tian convert, a kinsman of Paul, if not the wife of Andronicus, Rom. xvi. 7. Juniper, an evergreen shrub, sup- posed to be the plant genista, or Spanish broom, with yellow flowers and bitter roots, abounding in Arabia, 1 Kings xix. i.% Job xxx. 4. JUS Ju'piter, Zeus (helping father), a fabu- lous divinity : but the chief deity of the Greeks and Romans, Acts xiv. 12, 13 ; xix. 35. Some suppose that his name Jove is derived from the Hebrew Jah, or Jehovah : there are several of this name celebrated, but the chief was the son of Saturn and Ops, and king of Crete. The character attributed to him in the heathen mythology, was a compound of all that is wicked, obscene, and beastly, in the list of human crimes. Jurisdiction, the local limits of the authority of a ruler, Luke xxiii. 7. Just, righteous ; that which is right or good : as, in dealings among men, Lev. xix. 35, 36. God is essentially just, ren- dering to every creature what is right, Deut. xxxii. 4, Rev. xv. 6. Christ was just, as he was " holy, harmless, and un- defined," perfectly obeying the law of God, Acts iii. 14, 1 Pet. iii. 18. Pious men are just; as, though not perfect in holiness, they, in the fear of God, walk in his commandments, Gen. vi. 9, Acts x. 22. Pretenders to righteousness, because of their profession, though insin- cere and vain, Luke xv. 7. Justice, practical righteousness or goodness, by which any one renders to another his due. God being essentially just, all his dealings with his creatures are governed by perfect justice, Psal. lxxxix. 14, Job viii. 3, xxxvii. 23. Kings and magistrates acting uprightly in their government and decisions is called, in modern language, political justice, Prov. viii. 15, Ezek. xlv. 9. Justification is a gracious act of God, in which he pardons and accepts penitent sinners on account of the right- eousness and atonement of Jesus Christ, the gospel record being received by faith, j Rom. i. 16, 17 ; iii. 22, 26 ; v. 16, 18. This I great article of Christian doctrine is, ' next to the divinity and incarnation of the Son of God, the most important in practical and experimental religion, on ; which account it is so frequently incul- cated in various forms of speech through- | out the Scriptures, especially in the i Epistle to the Romans, Isa. xlv. 21-25, liii. 10-12, Rom. iv. 1, 13, 20, 25 ; v. 1, 19 ; 2 Cor. v. 18-24 ; Gal. ii. 16, iii. 6-14. Justified, declared blameless, Job j xi. 2 : this is the privileged state of believers in the gospel, considered in KED their relation to God ; this state cannot, however, be attained by works of per- i sonal obedience to the law, because all mankind are sinners, Rom. iii. 20-23, Gal. ii. 16, but through the abounding of Divine grace ; by which all believers are justified in the sight of God, through the infinitely meritorious life and death of Christ, as revealed in the gospel, Rom. iii. 21-26; v. 10, 11, 15,21. Justify, to declare and treat as j righteous, Pro v. xvii. 15 : hence God j will not justify the wicked, Exod. xxiii. 7. Unjust magistrates justify the wicked through the influence of bribes, Isa. v. 23. God will justify every one who ! repents of sin and believes in Christ, ; Rom. iii. 26-30, Gal. iii. 8. Christ will KEN 195 justify his true disciples by granting them an interest in his meritorious obedience, Isa. liii. 10, 11 ; Rom. v. 17, 19. Justly, righteously: as the wicked are punished for their crimes, Luke xxiii. 41; and as the righteous adorn their profession of religion by a holy life, Mic. vi. 8. Jus'tus, 'Iowtos (just), a devout man at Corinth, who received the apostle Paul, Acts xviii. 7. Justus, called Jesus, a fellow minister of the gospel with the apostle Paul, Col. iv. 11. Justus, the surname of Joseph Bar- sabas, one of the earliest and most es- teemed of the disciples of Christ, Acts i. 23. See Joseph Barsabas. K. Kab'zeel, Vtfvnp (the congregation of God), a border town of Judah, Josh. xv. 21, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20. Ka'desh, vnp (holy or holiness), a town on the south border of Canaan, near Edom, anciently Eumishpat, or well of judgment, Gen. xiv. 7 ; famous for its being the place of the death and burial of Miriam, Num. xx. 1-16. Ka'desh-bar'xea, yna-BHp (holiness of the corn or of purity), the same as Kadesh, Num. xiii. 26, xxxii. 8. Kad'miel, bx'mp (the rod of tlie east), ' a noted Levite, Ezra ii. 40. Kad'mokites, *301p (first men or ori- entals), an ancient tribe of Canaanites, dwelling east of Jordan, Gen. xv. 10. Ka'xah, n:p (a reed, or cane, or zeal), a | river of Galilee, Josh. xvi. 8. Kan ah, a town of Galilee, Josh. xix. 28, supposed to be that called Cana, j John ii. 1. Kare'ah, mp (hald or frozen), father of Johanan, Jer. xl. 8. Kar'kor, "ipip (rest or secure), a place I on the east of Jordan, near to Succoth, Judg. viii. 10. Ke'dar, inp (blackness or sorrow), a son ' of Ishmael, and head of a famous tribe j of Arabs, Gen. xxv. 13, Isa. lx. 7, Ezek. I xxvii. 21. Ked'emah, nmp (oriental), Ishmael's youngest son, Gen. xxv. 15. Ked'e moth, rvrrp (antiquity), a wilder- ness near Kadesh, Deut. ii. 16. Keep, to possess, as property, Gen. ii. 15: to observe, as duty, xviii. 19: to manage, as a flock, xxx. 31 : to preserve, as the merciful care of God, xxviii. 15 : to retain forcibly, as slaves, Exod. vi. 5 : to preserve with care, as money, xxii. 7- God keeps his covenant and mercy by dispensing the blessings of salvation to sinners through Christ, Deut. vii. 9, Dan. ix. 4. Keeper, a guard, Gen. iv. 9, Psal. exxi. 5. Keeping, guarding, 1 Sam. xxv. 16 : preserving, 1 Pet. iv. 19 : obeying, 1 Cor. viii. 19. Kei'lah, nb-yp (she that divides or cuts), a city of Judah, 1 Sam. xxiii. I. Kemu'el, bxiop (God is risen, or God kas raised him), a son of Nahor, the brother of Abraham, Gen. xxii. 21. Kemuel, a prince of Ephraim, Num. xxxiv. 24. Ke'xaz, !3p (this nest, or this lamentation), a grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 15. Kekaz, the father of Caleb and of Othniel, Josh. xv. 17- Ke'ntteSj^p (purchase or possession), an ancient tribe of Arabs, Gen. xv. 19. Jethro the Midianite is called a Kenite, Josh. i. 16 ; and for his sake they were spared by king Saul, 1 Sam. xv. 6. o2 196 KIL Keniz'zites, "Tip {possessions), an an- cient tribe of Canaanites, Gen. xv. 19. Kept, did keep or guard, Gen. xxix. 9 : detained, xlii. 16: preserved, 1 Pet. ii. 5. Kerchiefs, women's veils, or head- dresses of the false prophetesses, Ezek. xiii. 18. Ker'en-hap'puch, -psn-inp (the horn of beauty), a daughter of Job, Job xlii. 14. Ke'riotHjJTVip (the cities or the callings), a city on the south border of Judah, Josh. xv. 25. Kerioth or Kirioth, a fortified city of Moab, Jer. xlviii. 24-41. Kernels, the edible substance within a shell or husk, Num. vi. 4. Ke'ros, V~)p [who is bent or made low), a Nethinim, Ezra ii. 44. Kettle, a cooking vessel for the boil- ing of food, 1 Sam. ii. 14. Ketu'rah, rnitap (he that makes the in- cense to flame), Abraham's wife after the death of Sarah ; though some think she was a secondary wife during her lifetime, Gen. xxv. 1. Key, an instrument fitted to open a lock, Judg. iii. 25 : an emblem of autho- rity, Isa. xxii. 22, Rev. ix. 1 : apostolical commission and endowments, Matt. xvi. 19 : the means of obtaining knowledge, Luke xi. 52. Kezi'ah, nyvp (surface, or angle, or cassia), one of Job's daughters, Job xlii. 14. Ki'broth-hattaa'vah, mNnn-rvmp (the graves of fast), a place of sin and suffering to the Israelites in Arabia, Num. xi. 34. Kick, to strike with the foot : opposi- tion therefore is so called, Deut. xxxii. 15, Acts ix. 5. Kicked, did kick, or make opposition, Deut. xxxii. 15. Kid, a young goat, Gen. xxxvii. 31 : this was proper, as well as a lamb, for a sin-offering, Lev. v. 6. Kidney, a gland, of which there are two in an animal body, Exod. xxix. 13 : the kernel of fine wheat, Deut. xxxii. 14. Kid'ron, ]llip (obscurity), a brook near Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xv. 23. See Cedron. Kill, to destroy life, Gen. xii. 12. This is forbidden in the law of God, Exod. xx. 23 : yet some malefactors might lawfully be put to death, Deut. xiii. 9. God is able to kill not only the body, but the soul, with the second death in eternal torment, Matt. x. 28, Rev. ii. KIN 23. Wisdom "killing her beasts," as for a sacrificial feast, denotes the provisions of Christ in the gospel, Prov. ix. 2. The " letter killing," denotes the condemning power of the law of God on transgres- sors, 2 Cor. iii. 6: the apostles being " killed all the day long," denoted the danger and frequent suffering by perse- cution endured by the early Christians, Rom. viii. 36. Killed, did kill or slay, Gen. xxxvii. 31 : did murder, Acts iii. 15. Killed, slain, destroyed, Rev. ix. 20 : in clanger of death, Rom. vii. 36. Killing, slaying, Isa. xxii. 13: mur- dering, Judg. ix. 24. Kin, family relatives by blood or mar- riage, Ruth ii. 20. Kind, a generic species, as of trees, fruits, or living creatures, Gen. i. 11-21, vi. 20 : a sort, as of things, Dan. iii. 5, 1 Cor. xii. 10. Kind, benevolent or loving, 2 Chron. x. 7, Eph. iv. 32. Kindle, to set on fire, Isa. xxx. 33 : to inflame with anger, Job xxxii. 2, xlii. 7. Kindled, set on fire, 2 Sam. xxii. 9 : inflamed with anger, Gen. xxxix. 19. Kindly, benevolently, lovingly, Gen. xxiv. 49, Rom. xii. 10. Kindness, beneficence, services per- formed in love, Gen. xxiv. 12-14, 1 Kings ii. 7. God's surpassing loving-kindness is manifest in the gift of a Saviour, Psal. xxxvi. 7, Tit. iii. 4. Kindred, natural relations, Gen. xii. 1 : a family, Rev. v. 9. Kine, cows, Gen. xxxii. 15, Deut. vii. 13 : proud and wealthy rulers are so called, Amos iv. 1. King, a sovereign prince, of a city or a country, Gen. xiv. 18, Exod. i. 8, Judg. i. 7- Nimrod is supposed to have been the first king, Gen. x. 8-10. The kings whom Joshua conquered were thirty-one rulers of cities, or chiefs of districts, in Canaan, Josh. xii. 17-24 : this state of the most ancient kings being considered, readers will cease to wonder at many kings being defeated or slain in a single battle or campaign. This fact also ex- plains what Moses records of Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 31. The usual ceremonies of coronation are described in the case of Solomon, 1 Kings i. 33-40; and of Joash, 2 Kings xi. 12. Moses, as the KIN chief ruler in Israel under God, is called " king in Jeshuruu," Deut. xxxiii. 5 : and saints, on account of their spiritual dignity, and their high destiny in heaven, are represented as "made kings and priests unto God," Rev. i. 6, 1 Pet. ii. 9. God, the Creator, is the everlasting king of heaven and earth, Jer. x. 10. Christ is the appointed king of the church, Psal. ii. 6; and his kingdom will become universal, lxxii. 8-19, Isa. ix. 6-9. He is KIN 197 Persian King. Fiom the sculptures at Persepolis. Egyptian King enthroned From sculptures of the country. " King of kings, and Lord of lords," Rev. xix. 16 : He is the " Lord of hosts and King of glory," Psal. xxiv. 7-10. Kings, the books of : these contain national records of the Israelites, con- tinued from the books of Samuel, and detailing their affairs under their mon- archs during the period of about 426 years, from the anointing of Solomon to the destruction of Jerusalem. In old versions of the Scriptures, these, with the books of Samuel, are called "The Four Books of Kings ;" and hence the present titles in our Bibles are" The First Book of Samuel, otherwise called the First Book of Kings ;" " and the First Book of Kings, commonly called the Third Book of Kings." David, Solomon, and Heze- kiah, are believed to have written chro- nicles of their own reigns : but Nathan, Gad, Isaiah, Iddo, and other prophets, were the historians of their several times, and the whole were completed in their present order by the inspired prophet Ezra. While these books may be relied on as faithful records of the events to which they refer, describing the glory of Israel under Solomon, the division of the nation under Rehoboam, the ruin of the kingdom of Israel on account of various crimes under nineteen wicked kings, and the destruction of Jerusalem, with the captivity of Judah for the same idolatries and abominations ; they afford the most instructive lessons concerning the depravity of human nature, and the long-suffering mercy and righteousness of God. Kings I.: this book comprises the history of the Israelites for about 126 years, from the anointing of Solomon, b.c. 1015 years, to the death of Jehosha- phat, b.c. 889 years. It commences with relating the admission of Solomon to the throne, as a partner with his father David, a short time before his death, and that great prince's splendid reign, form- ing the most illustrious period of the Israelitish history, prefiguring the peace- ful reign of the Messiah. Solomon's erection of the temple of God; his crimi- nal defection from the true religion ; the dissolution of the nation into two king- doms ; and the history of these, are fear- fully instructive as moral lessons, and most valuable as historical memorials. Kings II. : this hook is a continuation of the national records of the Israelites for about 300 years, to the destruction of Jerusalem, b.c 588, by Nebuchadnez- zar, king of Babylon. This history of the two kingdoms is interwoven in this 198 KIN book, presenting a succession of wicked sovereigns in the kingdom of Israel, from Ahaziah to Hoshea, in whose reign Sama- ria was conquered, and the ten tribes carried captive into Assyria, by king KIN Shalmanezer. Sixteen sovereigns occu- pied the throne of Judah from Jehoram to Zedekiah, in whose reign the kingdom was subverted, and the people carried captives to Babylon. TABLE OF THE KINGS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL, EXHIBITING THE PEltlODS OF THEIR. SEVERAL REIGNS. JUDAH. Saul David Solomon Rehoboam Abijam Asa Jehoshaphat Jehoram, or Joram, 4 years ( with his father . . . . ) Ahaziah Athaliah Joash, or Jelioash Amaziah Uzziah, or Azariah .... Jotham . . Ahaz Hezekiah, lyearwithhisfather Manasseh Amon Josiah Jehoaz and Jehoiakim . . . Jehoiachim and Zedekiah . . Jerusalem taken 3021) 3046 3049 3051 3052 3076 30/8 3119 3120 3126 3148 3165 3166 3185 3194 3220 3231 3242 3244 3246 3262 3264 3274 3278 3281 3405 3416 1095 1055 1015 975 958 955 953 952 928 926 914 Saul David Solomon Jeroboam Nadab Baasha Elah Zinui and Omri . . . Abab ( Ahaziah, 2 years with \ v father Jehoram, or Joram . . Jehu Jehoabuz ...... Jehoash, or Joash . . . Jeroboam II. .... Interregnum . . . . Zechariah and Shallum Mebanem Pekahiah Pekah Interregnum .... Hoshea Samaria taken. Kingdom, a country subject to a king, Deut. iii. 4, Dan. ii. 37 : authority over a kingdom, 1 Sam. xviii. 8, xx. 31 : the people of a country, 1 Kings xii. 21-26. Kingdom of God: God's universal and eternal dominion, in which, as Cre- ator, he rules, preserves, and blesses his creatures, Dan. iv. 3, 1 Chron. xxix. 11 : the gospel administration of Messiah, Dan. ii. 44 : the influence of the word and Spirit of God on the minds of men, Luke xvii. 21, Rom. xiv. 17, Col. i. 14 : the blessedness and glory of the righte- ous in heaven before God, Luke xiii. 28, 29; 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. Kingdom of heaven, the gospel dis- pensation, the gracious rule of Heaven among men, Matt. iii. 2, xi. 12, xiii. 11, xvi. 19 : the state of the blessed in hea- ven, Matt. vii. 21, viii. 11. KIS KXO 199 Kingly, royal, pertaining to a king, Dan. v. 20. Kinsfolk, natural relatives, Job xix. 14, Luke ii. 44, xxi. 16. Kinsman, a near relation, Num. v. 8, Ruth ii. 1. Kinswoman, a female relative, Lev. xviii. 12. Kir, Tp (a trail, a city, or meeting), the capital city of the Moabites, Isa. xv. 1 . Kir, a city of Assyria, Amos i. 5, 2 Kings xvi. 7. Kir, a city of Media, Isa. xxii. 6. Kir'-har'esetk, rwin-Tp (the city of the sun), the same as Kir of Moab, Isa. xvi. 7. Kir-ha'resh, the same, Isa. xvi. 11. Kir'-heres, the same, Jer. xlviii. 31. Kir'iatha'i3I or Kirjathaim, cw-ip (the two cities, or the meetings), an ancient city, or double town, east of Jordan, Gen. xiv. 5: it was given to the tribe of Reuben, Josh. xiii. 19, Num. xxxii. 37, Ezek. xxv. 9. Kir'jatha'im orKiRiATHAiM,acityof the Levites in Naphtali, 1 Chron. vi. 76. Kir'jath-ar'ba, ymx-n-ip (the city of the four), so called from its founder Arbah, Gen. xxiii. 2, xxxv. 27, Josh. xv. 13 : it was an ancient city, Num. xiii. 22, but generally called Hebron. See Hebron. Kir'jath-jea'rim, any*-nnp(f/ "inD Tl (making speed to the spoil), the name divinely given to a son of the prophet Isaiah, intimating the speedy ruin of Damascus, Isa. viii. 1-3. Mah'lon, Tibnn (song, or infirmity), the first husband of Ruth, Ruth i. 2-4, iv. 5. Ma'hol, binn (song, choir, or infirmity), father of the celebrated Ethan, Heman, Chalcol, and Darda, 1 Kings iv. 31. Maid or Maiden, a woman-servant, Exod. ii. 5, Gen. xxx. 18: a virgin, Esth. ii. 7, Luke viii. 51. Maid-servant, a female domestic, Exod. xxi. 7. Mail, a coat of plaited leather or metal net-work, worn for defence, 1 Sam. xvii. 5. Maimed, wounded or injured, Lev. v. 22, Matt. xv. 30. Mainsail, the chief sail belonging to the main-mast of a ship, Acts xxvii. 40. Maintain, to defend or preserve, 1 Kings viii. 45 : to practise, Tit. iii. 8, 14. Maintained, supported or preserved, Psal. ix. 4. Maintenance, allowance for support or sustenance, Ezra iv. 14, Pro v. xxvii. 27. Majesty, royal greatness and dignity in kings, Esth. i. 4, Dan. v. 18, especially of Almighty God, 1 Chron. xxix. 1 1, Job xxxvii. 22, Heb. i. 3. Make, to form or fashion, as the works of God, Gen. i. 2, or of man, xi. 3 : to compel, Psal. ex. 1 : to appoint to an office, Deut. i. 13. Maker, God our Creator, Psal. xcv. 6 : a workman, Heb. ii. 18. MAL Making, preparing, Eccles. xii. 12: rendering, Mark vii. 13. Makke'dah, mpD, a city of Canaan, granted to Judah, Josh. x. 10-28, xv. 21-41. Mai/achi, -DNbra (my angel, or my am- bassador), the last of the inspired prophets whose writings concluded the canon of the Old Testament. Malachi was contem- porary with Nehemiah. He exercised his ministry about one hundred and twenty years after the return of the Jews froni Babylon, closing it about the year four hundred before the advent of Jesus Christ, Mai. i. 1. Malachi, the Book of, intimates the irreligious character of the Jews in the time of the prophet; for though they were not guilty of idolatry, but retained the forms of godliness, they were hypo- critical, profane, and immoral. Malachi reproves the wickedness of the people, invites them to repentance, and predicts the coming of Messiah, as the Sun of Righteousness, Matt. iv. 2. Malchi'ah, rra^a (the Lord is my king, or the Lord rules me), the keeper of the prison in Jerusalem, who ill-treated the prophet Jeremiah, Jer. xxxviii. 6. Malehi'ah, apatriotic goldsmith's son, who built part of the wall of Jerusalem, Neh. iii. 31. Malchishu'a, jmrabo (my king is a satiour), a son of king Saul, slain with his father at Gilboa, 1 Sam. xxxi. 2. Mai/chus, Ma\x»s (king, or kingdom), a servant of Caiaphus, noted as having his ear cut off by Peter, Luke xxii. 51, 52. Male, the he of any species, Exod. xii. 5, Num. i. 2-20. Malefactor, an offender against law, a criminal, John xviii. 30 : two such were crucified with Jesus, Luke xxiii. 32, 33. Malice, hatred or ill-will, Eph. iv. 31. Malicious, ill-disposed, malignant, 3 John 10. Maliciousness, malice, evil intention, Rom. i. 29. Malignity, settled malice, Rom. i. 29. Mallows, common medicinal plants, famous for their emollient properties and the size and brilliancy of their flowers. Job is supposed to have meant a species called by the Greeks Halimus, a saltish plant, growing commonly on the deserts MAN 215 and on poor land, and eaten as we eat greens, by the more wretched inhabitants in Syria, Job xxx. 4. Mammon, a Syriac word signifying wealth. No man can serve God and Mammon, means, no man, while eagerly bent on acquiring riches, can love God and delight in his service, Matt. vi. 24. Mam'ke, nido (rebellious, or bitter, or ele- vated), an Amorite, a friend of Abraham, Gen. xiv. 13. Mamee, a plain near Hebron, famous for being the residence of Abraham in Canaan, Gen. xviii. 1. Man, a human being, the noblest crea- ture of God on earth, consisting of a rational spirit and a material body, pos- sessing thus a mysterious conjunction of the angelical and animal natures, Gen. i. 2G, ii. 7. Man being thus created in the image of God in righteousness and true holiness, was constituted by his Maker lord of all creatures on earth and in the sea, accountable for all the actions of his life, and for the disposition of his heart towards his Creator. Disobedience to his holy law, however, brought guilt, misery, and mortality upon the offender and all his posterity, from which there is no recovery but by the mediation of Christ, the second man, the Lord from heaven, Rom. v. 12-15, 1 Cor. xv. 21-47. The outward man means the body : the inward, or inner man, intends the spirit, 2 Cor. iv. 16: the natural man is an ungodly, sensual person, even though learned in worldly wisdom, 1 Cor. ii. 14 : the old man means our unholy affections, Rom. vi. 6, Col. iii. 9 : the new man is the renewed and sanctified mind, Eph. iv. 24, Col. iii. 10. Mana'en, Mavatjv (comforter), an emi- nent teacher or prophet in the Christian church at Antioch : he had been educated with Herod Antipas, but was called by Christ, and, as some suppose, was one of the seventy evangebsts, Acts xiii. 11. Manas'seh nuoo (forgetfulness, or he that is forgotten), the eldest son of Joseph, and so called, as an expression of grati- tude to God, for his goodness in causing him to forget the unkindness of his brethren, Gen. xii. 5, xlviii. 32. Manasseh, the tribe of: this be- came a numerous tribe, as predicted by Jacob, Gen. xlviii. 20, Deut. xxxiii. 17: it was divided in its settlement in Canaan, 210 MAN MAN one part on the east of Jordan, and the other on the west of the country reaching to the Mediterranean, Josh. xvi. xvii. xxii. Manasseh, son of king Hezekiah, and at twelve years of age his successor on the throne of Judah, was extraordinarily impious and wicked, exceeding, in his idolatry and cruelty, the very heathen : he burnt one of his own sons as a sacri- fice to the idol Molech, and barbarously murdered, as is believed, the prophet Isaiah, filling Jerusalem with innocent blood, 2 Kings xxi. 1-18. Provoked by his crimes, God gave him into the hands of the king of Assyria, who put him in chains and imprisoned him in Babylon, where he humbled himself greatly, and then obtained mercy from God, who wrought deliverance for him and restored him to his throne. Manasseh laboured, for the last thirty years of his life, to repair the evils which he had done to his kingdom by his former wickedness, and died after a reign of fifty-five years, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 1, 20. Manasseh, the name of two Jews returned from captivity in Babylon, Ezra x. 30, 33. Mandrake, supposed to be the Atropa Mandragora, a narcotic plant resembling the beet in its root, and the potato in its flowers and fruit : this plant was in high estimation among the ancients; its vir- Mandrake. (Atropa Mandragora), tues are extolled by the Arabs, the Greeks, and the Romans, for recovering the spirits of the dejected, and for ren- dering barren women fruitful, Gen. xxx. 14, 16, Song vii. 13. Maneh, a Hebrew weight of sixty shekels, Ezek. xlv. 12. See Weights. Manger, a trough out of which beasts eat their corn, Luke ii. 7, 12. Manifest, to make plainly visible, John xv. 21, 22. Manifest, clearly visible, Acts iv. 16, Gal. v. 19: made publicly known, 1 Tim. iii. 9 : fully revealed, iii. 16. Manifestation, a public discovery, Rom. viii. 19 : a full exhibition, 1 Cor. xii. 7. Manifested, did make public or evi- dent, John ii. 11. Manifested, publicly exhibited, 1 John iii. 5-8. Manifestly, clearly, openly, 1 Cor. iii. 3. Manifold, multiplied in manner, or many in number, Neh. ix. 19, 1 Pet. i. 6. Mankind, man, Lev. xviii. 22: the species of man, Job xii. 10. Manna, a nutritious provision of food, which God miraculously supplied daily to the Israelites, during forty years in the wilderness of Arabia. Reckoning the people at only 1,000,000, and the omer for each at three quarts, the quan- tity consumed each day amounted to 93,750 bushels; and to 1,368,750,000 bushels in the forty years ! Everything relating to the nature, the origin, the continuance, and the termination of this supply, was miraculous, Exod. xvi. 15, 33, 35, Num. xi. 6-9, John v. 31. Arabia now furnishes, in rainy seasons, a small quantity of a gum or juice, dropping from the tafa or tamarisk tree, greatly resem- bling the food of the Israelites ; the annual produce is reckoned at about 500 or 600 pounds weight : some eat it, but it is chiefly used as a medicine, under the name of Manna. To eat of the hidden manna, as promised by Christ, is to be made a partaker of the enjoyments of heaven, Rev. ii. 17. Manner, custom, Ruth iv. 7 : service or worship, 2 Kings xviii. 26, 27 : sort or order, Exod. xii. 16. Mano'ah, rraD (rest or present), the father of Samson. Manoah appears to have been a true worshipper of God, but his wife appears to have surpassed him both in piety and wisdom, Judg. xiii. See Samson. Mansions, noble habitations : such are MAR MAR •2i; provided for the redeemed in the king- dom of God, John xiv. 2. Manslayer, a person who has killed a human being: such a one, in the land of Israel, might seek an asylum in one of the cities of refuge, of which six were appointed for that purpose, Num. xxxv. 6-12. There he might dwell until he could be brought to trial, or until the death of the high-priest : this was a pecu- liarly wise ordinance in that age, when the law of retaliation almost universally prevailed. Mantle, a kind of cloak, 1 Kings xix. 13-19, Job i. 20, ii. 12. Many, a great number, Judg. ix. 40 : as all mankind, or all the redeemed, Rom. v. 16-19: all who perish, Matt. vii. 13: often repeated, Psal. lxxviii. 38 : a long period, Hos. iii. 4. Ma'on, TWO (house or habitation), a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 55 : it had a desert or wilderness near it, 1 Sam. xxiii. 24. Mar, to disfigure, Lev. xix. 27: to spoil, 1 Sam. vi. 5. Ma'rah, mo (bitterness), the name of a place in Arabia, at which the Israelites encamped, so called on account of the bitterness of its water, Exod. xv. 23. Marah, a name assumed by the widow of Naomi, because of her bereavements in the land of Moab, Ruth i. 20. Ma'ran-ath'a, Mapav a6a (the Lord comes) : this compound Syriac word, with Anathema, a curse, is used in a most solemn manner by the apostle, to indicate the awful perdition of infidel aliens from Christ, 1 Cor. xvi. 22. Marble, fine-grained stone of various colours, which takes a beautiful polish, and is used for pillars and other orna- ments in sumptuous buildings, 1 Chron. xxix. 2, Esth. i. 6. March, to proceed in ranks, as soldiers to the battle, Jer. xlvi. 22. Marched, did march, as an army, Exod. xiv. 10. Mab'cus, the Latin form of Mark. See Mark. Mare'shah, rnwnB (from the head, or from the beginning), a. city of Judah, famous for the victory over the Ethiopians by Asa, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xiv. 9, Josh. xv. 44. Mariners, seamen, those occupied at sea, Ezek. xxvii. 8-29, Jon. i. 5. Marishes, boggy plots of land, Ezek. xlvii. 10. Mark, Mapnos (polite, or shining), the evangelist so named is believed to have been the nephew of Barnabas, Col. iv. 10, son of Mary, a pious woman, in whose house the Christians held their meetings for prayer at Jerusalem, Acts xii. 12 : he accompanied Paul and Barnabas in their missionary labours, but afterwards with- drew from the work, Acts xv. 36-41 : yet Paul was reconciled to him, and desired him to accompany Timothy on a visit to him at Rome, 2 Tim. iv. 11. Mark is believed to have accompanied Peter in his apostolic work for some time, and under his direction to have written his Gospel for the Christians of Asia Minor. Mark, the Gospel of : this book is more concise than the others, while it records most of the things narrated by Matthew concerning Christ ; and it has therefore been called " the shortest and clearest, the most marvellous, and at the same time, the most satisfactory history in the world." Mark, an impression, Gen. iv. 15, Lev. xix. 28 : a sign, 1 Sam. xx. 20. Mark, to observe or notice, Psal. xlviii. 13, Rom. xvi. 17- Marked, did observe or notice, 1 Sam. i. 12, Luke xiv. 7. Market, a public place in a town or city, for the purchase and sale of goods, Ezek. xxvii. 13. Divisions of the ancient markets, as one side of a square, were appropriated for courts of justice, Mark xii. 38, Acts xvi. 19 ; for theatres and temples, the resort of philosophers and strangers, Acts xvii. 17. Marriage, a solemn contract, by which a man and woman are united as husband and wife, according to the insti- tution of our Creator, Gen. i. 27, 28 ; ii. 22, 25 ; Matt. xxii. 24-30. Marriage supper of the Lamb : this denotes the assembly of all nations in Christian fellowship on earth, or of the whole congregation of the redeemed in their being united with their Lord in heaven, Rev. xix. 7-9. Married, did marry, 2 Chron. xiii. 21, Luke xvi. 27. Married, united with a man or a woman in marriage, 1 Cor. vii. 10 : united in sacred bonds, Jer. iii. 14 : engaged in idolatry, Mai. ii. 11. 218 MAR Marrow, the fat substance contained in the bones, Job xxi. 24 : hence nutri- tious food is said to be full of marrow, to denote emblematically the spiritual pro- visions of the gospel, Isa. xxv. 6. Marry, to unite as husband and wife, Num. xxxvi. 6. Marrying, uniting in marriage, Neh. xiii. 27. Marse'na, MD1B (bitterness, or myrrh of the bush), one of the chief officers of king Ahasuerus, Esth. i. 14. Mars' hill, the famous court of justice at Athens, Acts xvii. 19-22. See Areo- pagus. Mart, a place of public sale, a commer- cial city or market for the merchandise of nations, Isa. xxiii. 3. Mar'tha, MapOa (who becomes bitter, mis- tress, or that teaches), a hospitable matron of Bethany, who, with her sister Mary, and her brother Lazarus, was greatly beloved by Jesus Christ, John xi. 1-5. Though on one occasion she received a gentle but sympathising rebuke from her Saviour, Luke x. 40, 42, Martha was a woman of intelligent and exalted piety, which was remarkably displayed on the occasion of the death of her brother Lazarus, John xi. 20-27. Martyr, a witness; one who bears witness to religion by his death, Acts xxii. 2, Rev. ii. 13, xvii. 6. Marvel, a wonder, 2 Cor. xi. 14. Marvel, to wonder, John v. 20-28, Acts iii. 12. Marvelled, did wonder, ]Gen. xliii. 33, Luke ii. 33, Acts ii. 7- Marvellous, wonderful, Job v. 9, Zech. viii. 6. Marvellously, wonderfully, 2 Chron. xx vi. 15. Ma'ry, Mapta/jt. (exalted, bitterness of the sea, myrrh of the sea, or mistress of the sea) : several of this name are mentioned in Scripture, viz. — 1. Mary, the mother of Jesus: she was of the royal, but impoverished house of David, and betrothed, at an early age, to Joseph, of the same family ; but while yet a virgin, by the miraculous influence of the Holy Spirit, she became the mother of our blessed Redeemer, Matt. i. 16-25, Luke i. 26-38, ii. 4-21. The brief notices of the Virgin Mary in the New Testa- ment evince her piety and wisdom, but they give us no information of her death, which tradition says was at an extreme age, with John the Apostle at Ephesus, John xix. 25, 27. 2. Mary, the sister of Lazarus: she was a woman of elevated piety, which was remarkably manifested on several occasions, Luke x. 40-42, John xi. xii. 1-3. 3. Mary Magdalene : she seems to have resided at Magdala, whence she is surnamed, and to have been a person of property, as she, with others, "ministered to Christ of her substance," Luke viii. 1-3. There is no evidence that she was the "Avoman in the city, who was a sinner," as some have supposed, Luke vii. 37. Luke states, that " out of her went seven devils," viii. 2 ; but no testi- mony of Scripture hints that she was a person of depraved habits, any more than " the young daughter of the Syrophenician woman," or the child of the Jew, Mark viii. 24-30, ix. 38-42. Mary Magdalene continued one of the most faithful and devoted of the disciples of Christ until his death, and she was greatly honoured by the Saviour, Matt, xxvii. 55-61, xxviii. 1-10, John xx. 1-18. 4. Mary, the wife of Cleophas, is sup- posed to have been a sister of the mother of our Lord, John xix. 25 : she was the mother of James the less, Jude, Joses, and Salome, and they were called the brethren of Christ, Matt. xiii. 55, Mark vi. 3, xv. 40. 5. Mary, the mother of Mark, seems to have been a pious woman, as the first Christians held their meetings for prayer at her house, Acts xii. 12. 6. Mary, of Rome : this was a person who was known to the apostle Paul, probably a native of Jerusalem, Rom. xvi. 6. Mas'chil, bWD (one that instructs), a word in the title of several psalms, Psal. xxxii : it may have been the name of a musical instrument; but it seems to de- note an instructive song. Mash, u>0 (he that teaches or takes away), a son of Aram, Gen. x. 23, called also Meshech, 1 Chron. i. 17. Masons, builders with stone, 2 Sam. v. 11, 2 Kings xii. 12: their art appears to have reached great perfection, so early as the times of Solomon. Mast, the erected pole or beam to which the sail of a ship is fixed, Prov. xxiii. 34, Ezek. xxvii. 5. MAT Master, the ruler of a house, Gen. xxiv. 10, 51 : or of a kingdom, 2 Sam. ii. 7 : the chief of a profession, Dan. iv. 9 : a teacher, 2 Kings ii. 3, Mai. ii. 12 : a pub- lic instructor, John hi. 10. Christ is our Master, as he is our Teacher, Lawgiver, and King, Matt, xxiii. 8, John xiii. 13. MASTER-BUiLDEit,an inspired teacher, as the apostle Paul, 1 Cor. iii. 10. Mastery, conquest or victory, Exod. xxxii. 1-8, 2 Tim. ii. 5. Mate, a companion, male or female, Isa. xxxiv. 15, 16. Matrix, the womb, Exod. xiii. 12. Mat'tan, inra (gift, or death of them), a priest of Baal, who was killed before the altar of his false god, 2 Kings xi. 18. Mattani'ah, rrono (gift of the Lord, or expectation of God), a name of king Zede- kiah, 2 Kings xxiv. 17. Two others are so called, 1 Chron. xxv. 4-16. Matter, business or care, Gen. xxiv. 9, Jam. iii. 5. Matth'ew, Mardaio? (a gift or reward), an evangelist and apostle of Christ : he is also called Levi, Matt. ix. 9, Luke v. 27 : his occupation was that of a publi- can, or collector of customs, near the sea of Tiberias, when Jesus called him to be one of his apostles. Matthew continued with Christ till his death, and afterwards he exercised his ministry in Judea ; and, as is supposed, preached the gospel in Parthia or Ethiopia, where he suffered martyrdom. • Matthew, the Gospel of: this in- valuable book was written for the use of the Jewish Christians; and, as some critics think, in the Hebrew language about a.d. 38, but translated into Greek, during the life of Matthew, by himself or under his direction. As a Jew, Matthew shows that Christ descended from Abra- ham by David, and that he was born at Bethlehem, as predicted by the prophet Micah. Matthi'as, MarBias (the gift of the Lord), the apostle chosen in the place of Judas : he had been an attendant from the com- mencement on the ministry of Christ, and a disciple of established reputation ; but his apostolic history is not recorded, except his election and appointment to the office, Acts i. 16-20. Mattock, a kind of pick-axe, used in agriculture, 1 Sam. xiii. 20, 21, Isa. vii. 25. MEA 219 Maul, a heavy hammer, Prov. xxv. 18. Maw, the stomach of an animal, Deut. xviii. 13. May, indicating permission or possi- bility in the doing of a thing, 2 Sam. xv. 20. Mazza'roth, nriTO (the twelve signs), the Chaldean name for the signs of the zodiac, by which are indicated the revolving- seasons of the year, Job xxxviii. 32. Meadow, pasture land well watered, suited for the feeding of cattle, Gen. xli. 2, Judg. xx. 33. Meal, the flour of bread-corn, Num. v. 15, Isa. xlvii. 2. Meal-time, the season for refresh- ment by eating, Ruth ii. 14. Mean, to signify, Exod. xii. 26, Deut. vi. 20, Acts x. 17. Mean, inferior or despicable, Prov. xxii. 29, Acts xxi. 39. Meaning, the signification, Dan. viii. 15, 1 Cor. xiv. 11. Meaning, intending, Acts xxvii. 2. Means, manner, Exod. xxxiv. 7: or instrumentality, Psal. xlix. 7, Jer. v. 31. Meant, intended, Gen. 1. 20, Luke xxv. 26. Measure, a standard rule for ascer- taining the length, breadth, height, or quantity of anything, Deut. xxv. 14, 15, 1 Kings iv. 22, v. 1 1 : length and breadth, as of a cm-tain, Exod. xxvi. 2 : a stinted allowance, Ezek. iv. 11 : a limit, Jer. Ii. 13: a rich proportion, Eph. iv. 7, 13, 16. Measure, to find out by a rule the extent or quantity of a thing, Num. xxv. 5, Zech. ii. 2. Measured, did measure, Ruth iii. 15, 2 Sam. viii. 2. Measured, estimated by a measure, Isa. xl. 12, Hos. i. 10. Measures, standards for measuring, as vessels of capacity, Deut. xxv. 14 ; or rules of length, Ezek. xl. 24. See Mea- sures of Length. I. MEASURES OF LENGTH. Yds. Ft. In. 1. Finger, Jer. Iii. 21, the Breadth of a man's finger . . . 01 2. nandbreadth, Exod. xxv. 25, four fingers 3i 3. Span, Exod. xxviii. 16, three Hand- breadths J 04 4. Cubit, Gen. vi. 15, two Spans . 1!) 5. Fathom, Acts xvii., four- Cubits . 2 10 220 MED 6. Reed, Ezek. xl. 3-5, nearly eleven feet, or 3 2 7. Line, Ezek. xl. 3, eighty Cubits, or 46 2 t). Furlong, or Greek Stadium, Luke xxiv. 13 233 9. Mile, Matt. v. 4, eight Furlongs . 1864 10. Sabbath-day's Journey, Acts i. 12 a Mile. II. LiaUID MEASURES. Gals. Qts. Pts. 1. Log, Lev. xiv. 10, six egg-shells full 2. Hin, Exod. xxix. 4 . . .11 3. Bath, 1 Kings vii. 26, or Firkin, John ii. 6 7 2 4. Cor or Homer, Ezek. xlv. 14, Isa. v. 10 75 III. — DRY MEASURES. 1. Pot, or Sextarius, Mark vii. . .00 2. Cab, 2 Kings vi. 25, Chenix, Rev. vi. 6, the measure of corn allowed to a slave for a day's food . .01 3. Omer, Exod. xvi. 36, Tenth-deal, xxix. 4, about . . . .03 4. Seah, Matt. xiii. 33, about . .22 5. Ephah, or Rath, Ezek. xlv. 11, about 7 2 0. Homer, Ezek. xlv. 11-14, Num. xi. 75 Measuring, estimating by a rule, 2 Cor. x. 12. Meat, food, Gen. i. 29, John iv. 8: animal food, 1 Cor. viii. 8-13. Moses, in his laws, distinguishes those animals •which should be received as clean for food by the Israelites, Lev. xi. Deut. xiv. The soul-inspiring doctrines of the gospel are called Meat, because of their saving influence on the minds of believers, 1 Cor. iii. 2, Heb. v. 12-14. Meat-offering, fine flour, with oil and frankincense, or first fruits of corn, presented to the priests, part of which was consumed on the altar with the burnt-offering, Lev. ii. : a portion of fine flour was offered with the daily sacrifice as a meat-offering, Exod. xxix. 40, Num. xv. 4-9, xxviii. 5, 8, 12. See Offering. Meats, various articles of food, 1 Tim. iv. 3-5. Abstinence from certain meats was sought to be imposed upon the early Christians, by the professors of the gospel from among the Pharisees, occasioning much perplexity ; but it was decided by the apostles that the Levitical differences had been abolished by Christianity, Acts x. 9-16, xv. 23, 29; Rom. xiv. 1, 14, 17; 1 Cor. viii. 1, 13. Me'dad, tto {he that measures), one of MEE the elders of Israel, whom God inspired to preach in the camp, and to assist Moses in the government of the people. Num. xi. 24-29. See Eldad. Me'dan, pa {judgment or process), a son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. Meddle, to interfere or quarrel, 2 Kings xiv. 10 : to associate, Prov. xx. 19. Meddled, officiously interposed, Prov. xvii. 14. Meddling, officiously interfering, Prov. xx. 3. Mede, a native of Media, as was king Darius, the conqueror of Babylon, Dan. xi. 1. Medes, the people of Media, Isa. xiii. 17, Jer. xxv. 25. Me'dia, "ifi (measure,habit,or abundance), one of the most ancient and fertile king- doms of Asia, called by the Hebrews Madai, Est. i. 3-14, x. 2, Dan. viii. 20. See Madai. One province of this coun- try, on the west of the Caspian sea, the Lesser Media, is now called Adserbijam ; and Greater Media forms the modern Irak Adjemi, both provinces belonging to the kingdom of Persia. Mediator, one that acts between two parties to secure friendship, or to effect a reconciliation. Hence God appointed Moses to act between himself and the people of Israel, Exod. xix. 17-24, xx. 19, Gal. iii. 19, 20. Jesus Christ is the only Mediator, or peace-maker and in- tercessor, between God and man ; and by his obedience unto death, as the incar- nate Son of God, and his sacrifice for sin, he has magnified the law of God, brought in everlasting righteousness, and become " the author of eternal salvation to all who obey him," 1 Tim. ii. 5, Heb. viii. 6, ix. 15. Medicine, a remedy against disease, Prov. xvii. 22, Jer. xlvi. 11. Meditate, piously to reflect or pray, Gen. xxiv. 63, Josh. i. 8, 1 Tim. iv. 15. Meditation, serious reflection and prayer, Psal. v. 1, xix. 14. Meek, mild in temper and manners, Num. xii. 3, Matt. v. 5. Meekness, mildness of temper and gentleness of manner, Gal. v. 23, vi. 1 : reverence for the revealed truth of God, Jam. i. 21. Meet, suitable as a companion, Gen. ii. 18, 20 : worthy as to character, 1 Cor. xv. 9 : as to behaviour, Exod. viii. 26. MEL Meet, to come face to face, Gen. xiv. 17, Exod. iv. 14 : to encounter, Luke xiv. 31. Meeting, an assembly, Isa. i. 13: an interview, 1 Sam. xxi. 1. Megid'do, nan (that declares, or his pre- cious fruit), a city in the valley of Jezreel, famous for the victory of Deborah and Barak, Judg. v. 19 ; and for the defeat of king Josiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 29, 30. Mehu'man, irainra (who is troubled), chief chamberlain to king Ahasuerus,Est. i. 10. Meichis'elec, piif-'obra (king of right- eousness), the king of Salem in the time of Abraham, and though a Canaanite, a most exemplary priest of the most high God, Gen. xiv. 18-20. From what is said of Melchisedec in the Epistle to the Hebrews, he has been supposed, by dif- ferent critics, to have been an angel, Enoch, Shem, and even Jesus Christ by some; but he seems to have been -a native prince of Canaan, -whose piety corresponded with his significant name; and his immediate ancestry, his birth and death not being registered in the genealogies of Israel, he may fitly be regarded as a type of the Messiah, whose appointment was not according to the order of Aaron, whose origin, consecra- tion, life, and death, are fully known, but made our " great High Priest of the most high God after the order of Melchi- sedec," Heb. vii. 1-28, viii. 1, 2. Meli'ta, MeXiTTj (affording honey), an island in the Mediterranean sea, between Sicily and Africa, now called Malta ; it is famous as the asylum of the apostle Paul after his memorable shipwreck, Acts xxvii. 27, xxviii. 1. Malta contains now about 50,000 inhabitants, chiefly Roman Catholics, ignorant and degraded ; but it has been made the seat of scrip- tural operations, to benefit the nations around the Mediterranean, by mission- aries from England and America. Melody, harmonious music, Isa. xxiii. 1G. Melons, the rich fruit of a family of plants of the cucumber kind, abounding in Egypt, and serving the people, accord- ing to their language, for "meat, drink, and physic," Num. xi. 5. Melt, to dissolve, or make a hard substance become fluid, as silver, Ezek. xxii. 22; wax, Psal. xcvii. 5; or snow, cxlvii. 18: to faint, Isa. xiii. 7. MER J21 Melting, dissolving, as the power of a fierce fire, Isa. Ixiv. 2. Mel'zar, ivbra (dispenser or steward), a master or steward over a part of the royal domestics in Babylon, Dan. i. 11. Member, any part of the body, 1 Cor. xii. 14, Jam. iii. 5 : sensual passions and unholy affections, Rom. vi. 13-19. Chris- tians, as united in fellowship with Christ, are members of the churches, 1 Cor. xii. 27, Eph. iv. 23-30. Memorial, a monument, or thing to preserve the memory of an event or action, Exod. xxviii. 12-19: a record published, Matt. xxvi. 13. Memory, the faculty of the mind by which things are remembered, 1 Cor. xv. 2: the recollection of past occurrences, Psal. cix. 15. Memu'can, prara (impoverished), one of the seven counsellors of king Ahasuerus, Est. i. 14-21. Men'ahem, orora (comforter, or tcho con- ducts), a wicked king of Israel, who ob- tained the throne by murdering his royal master, king Shallum, 2 Kings xv. 14-16. Mend, to repair or rebuild, 2 Chron. xxiv. 12. Mending, repairing, Matt. iv. 21. Me'ne, N3D (he is numbered), one of the mysterious words which, written on his palace wall, terrified king Belshazzar, Dan. v. 25. See Upharsin. Mention, to tell or report, Isa. lxiii. 7. Mentioned, reported, 1 Chron. iv. 38, Ezek. xxxiii. 16. MEPHiB'osnETH,nua3ra (outof my mouth proceeds reproach), a son of king Saul, 2 Sam. xxi. 8, 9. Mephibosheth, a son of Jonathan, the son of Saul : he was sought out by David, and honoured for the sake of his father : he exhibited an excellent spirit under certain injurious slanders against him by his steward Ziba, 2 Sam. iv. 4, xvi. 4, xix. 25. Me'rab, ana (that disputes, or mistress), the eldest daughter of king Saul, who had promised her as wife to David if he should kill Goliath, 1 Sam. xiv. 49, xviii. 17, 19. Mera'ri, "lira (bitter, or to p>roroke), the third son of Levi, and head of a great family, Exod. vi. 19, Num. iii. 33-37. Merchandise, goods bought and sold by merchants, Ezek. xxvii. 9-16. 222 MER Me rch an t s, dealers in goods of foreign countries : those in the early ages were accustomed to travel in companies with large caravans of camels, conveying the productions or manufactures of different countries, for exchange or sale, as is now the custom in many parts of Asia. Tyre was for ages the most famous emporium of trade, receiving the commerce both of India and Europe, Gen. xxxvii. 28, Ezek. xxvii. 13-36. MEnciEs,undeservedfavours bestowed on the needy and miserable, Psal. ciii. 4. God is the " Father of mercies," 2 Cor. i. 3 ; and his mercies are multiplied beyond our enumeration, Isa. lxiii. j. Merciful, compassionately kind, Gen. xix. 16, Heb. ii. 17. Mercu'rius, a fabulous divinity of the Romans, so called as presiding over mer- chandise, from the Latin word mercari, to buy or sell, Acts xiv. 12. The Greeks call him 'Ep^s, Hermes, the word which is used by Luke, an orator or interpreter ; and they regarded him as the god of eloquence, but he is famous among them for lying and deceit. The same Greek word is literally rendered, Rom. xvi. 14, as the name of a Christian at Rome. Mercy, pity or compassionate kind- ness towards the distressed, Deut. vii. 2, Dan. iv. 27, Luke x. 37. Mercy of God, is that perfection of his nature which inclines him to pity and relieve the miseries of sinful men, Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7, Psal. cxxx. 7. Divine justice necessarily interferes with the exercise of mercy to sinners: but these perfections are made to harmonise by the atonement of Christ, who, by his obedience and death, has satisfied the claims of justice, or made peace, through which God can be just, and the justifier of every penitent believer in Jesus, Psal. lxxxv. 10, Rom. iii. 25, 26. Mercy-seat, or propitiatory, was the lid of the sacred ark of the covenant, over which God manifested his glory to the interceding priest for blessings to Israel, Exod. xxv. 17-22. Christ is the true propitiatory or mercy-seat for all the people, through whom alone we can have access to God, and by whom alone he can bless sinners : he is therefore called the propitiation, Rom. iii. 25, John ii. 2, Heb. ix. 5-14. Mer'emoth, mmD {bitterness, or myrrh I MES of death), a "priest who returned from Babylon, having charge of the sacrei vessels of the temple, Ezra viii. 33. Me'res, DID (watering, or distillation), a chief prince in the court of Ahasuerus, Est. i. 14. Mer'ib-baal, "?jn mo (he that resists Baal), a name of Mephibosheth, son of Saul, 1 Chron. viii. 3, 2 Sam. ix. 12. Mero'dach, *\Titi'j(bitter, or contrition), a name of several Icings of Babylon, 2 Kings xxv. 27, Jer. 1. 2. Me'rom, Dna (eminences), the higher lake of the river Jordan, in the north of Galilee, Josh. xi. 5 : it is reckoned nearly four miles wide, and about five and a half miles long. Me'eoz, mo (secret or leanness), an ancient city of Galilee, near the river Kishon, Judg. v. 23. Merrily, gayly, or with mirth, Eph. v. 14. Merry, gladsome, especially in feast- ing, Gen. xliii. 34, Luke xv. 23-29. Me'sha, JWD (salvation or saved), a king of Moab, infamous for sacrificing his own son when his city was besieged by the allied army of Israel, Judah, and Edom, 2 Kings iii. 4-27. Me'shach, 1W*D (that draws with fate), the Chaldean name of Mishael, a noble youth of Judah, who is famous for his piety in Babylon, as one of the com- panions of Daniel, Dan. i. 6, 7. Mesopotamia, Vleaoirora/xia (betweenthe rivers), Acts vii. 2: in Hebrew it is D s in3 DIN Aramnaharim, or Syria of the two rivers: it is a fertile province between the two rivers Euphrates and Tigris, Gen. xxiv. 10. Mess, a quantity of food sent from table, Gen. xliii. 3, 2 Sam. xi. 8. Message, an errand or communica- tion, Judg. iii. 20, 1 John i. 6. Messenger, one who carries a mes- sage, Gen. 1. 16: an ambassador, 1 Kings xx. 2 : a spy, Jam. ii. 25, Num. xxii. 5 : a prophet or inspired teacher, Job xxxiii. 23. Christian pastors are messengers of the churches, as their delegates to sister churches, 2 Cor. viii. 23. Messenger of the Covenant, a title of Christ, as he came from the Father to earth, declaring the message of eternal mercy to men, Mai. iii. 1. Messi'ah, rWD (the anointed) : the Hebrew designation of our Saviour, as i MID Christ is in Greek, Dan. ix. 25, 26; John i. 41. See Christ. Messi'as, Meaaias, the same as Messiah in Hebrew, but with the Greek form of ending the word, John iv. 25. Met, did meet, Gen. xxxii. 1. Mete, to measure, Exod. xvi. 18. Meted, measured, Isa. xl. 121. Mete-yard, a measure of length, Lev. xix. 35. Me'theg-am'mah, noxn 3MD (the bridle of bondage), a strong city of the Philis- tines, supposed to be Gath, 2 Sam. viii. 1. Methu'selah, nbwinD (he has sent his death), the oldest of mankind mentioned in history, Gen. v. 21-27. Mi'cah, rD s o (poor or humble, or who is struck), a prophet of Judah, contemporary with Isaiah, Mic. i. 1. Micah, the Book of : this is regarded as the most important single prophecy in the Old Testament, declaring the birth-place, personal character, and king- dom of Messiah, Mic. iv. 1-6, v. 1-4. Micah, a noted idolator of Mount Ephraim in the time of the judges, Judg. xvii. xviii. Micai'ah, liTO'D (poor or humble), a faithful prophet of Israel, a reprover of king Ahab, 1 Kings xx. 35-43. Mice, small, destructive animals, abounding in most countries, 1 Sam. vi. 4-6. See Mouse. Mi'chael, bso-ra (who is like God?), the archangel, Jude 9 : a chief of the angels, Rev. xii. 7 : he is believed to be the same whom Daniel calls " one of the chief princes," and " the great prince," Dan. x. 13, xii. 1. Michael, the name of the father of one of the spies, Num. xiii. 13. Michael, a son of king Jehoshaphat, and who was killed by his brother, king Jehoram, 2 Chron. xxi. 2. Mi'cHAL,bX3D (who is perfect ?), a daughter of king Saul, and wife of David : her his- tory is instructive, though there is no evidence of her piety, 1 Sam. xviii. 20. Mich'mash, wa^tt (he that strikes), a city of Benjamin, famous for the defeat of the Philistines by king Saul, 1 Sam. xiii. 2-23, xiv. 5-31. Mid-day, noon, meridian, Neh. viii. 3. Middle, the part in the centre, Judg. xvi. 29. Middlemost, being in the centre, Ezek. xiii. 5. MIL 223 Mid'ian, no (judgment or measure), a son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. Midian, the country of : this was situated near the eastern branch of the Red sea, in Arabia : it included part of the district of Sinai, and was celebrated for its camels and dromedaries, Exod. ii. 15, iii. 1, Isa. Ix. 6. Mid'ianites, the descendants of Mi- dian, a numerous people, who, for a while at least, retained the true religion, one of their priests being Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses, Exod. ii. 15 : these people dwelt near the Red sea, in Arabia, and were called Ethiopians or Cushites, Num. xii. 1. Several tribes oi this people dwelt further north, and became corrupt idolators, and a snare to Israel under the counsel of Balaam, Num. xxii. 4-15, xxv. 15, xxxi. 3-8. Midnight, the depth of night, Exod. xi. 4, Acts xvi. 25. Midst, the centre, Gen. i. 6: the depth, Exod. xiv. 27-29 : in a throng, Luke iv. 30 : in public, Deut. xiii. 5 : well known, Deut. xviii. 15. Midwife, a woman who assists women in childbirth, Gen. xxxv. 17, Exod. i. 16. Mig'dol, "naa (a tower), an Egyptian town and fortress near the Red sea, Exod. xiv. 2. Might, power, Num. xiv. 13: glory, Est. x. 2 : the eldest son, as the honour of a father, Gen. xlix. 3. Mightier, more powerful, Gen.xxvi. 16: more worthy or honourable, Matt. iii. 11. Mighties, powerful warriors, 1 Chron. xi. 12, 19. Mightily, powerfully, Deut. vi. 3: grievously, Judg. iv. 3. Mighty, powerful, as the chief of a patriarchal family, Gen. xxiii. 6: as a nation, Jer. v. 15: as an angel, Rev. x. 1. God is emphatically the Mighty One, Isa. i. 24. Mil'cah, roba (queen), the wife of Na- hor, and niece of Abraham, Gen. xi. 29, xxii. 20. Milch, the state of giving milk, Gen. xxxii. 15. Mil'com, aabo (their king), the idol Mo- lech, 1 Kings xi. 5, 7, 33. See Molech. Mildew, a disease in plants, caused by the growth of a pernicious vegetation, whose development is in some cases favoured by warm and moist winds : 224 MIN hence " blasting and mildew " were threatened as the Divine judgments upon a wicked people, Deut. xxviii. 22, Amos iv. 9. Mile, a measure of eight furlongs, or 1866 yards Hebrew, or 1760 English, Matt. v. 41. Miie'tum or Miletus, MlAtitov (red or scarlet), a seaport of Asia Minor, and capital of Caria, about thirty-six miles from Ephesus, Acts xx. 15-17, 2 Tim. iv. 20. Christianity was professed here for several centuries, until the place was ravaged by the Saracens ; and now it is occupied only by a few shepherds, and called by the Turks Melas. Milk, a nutritious liquid furnished for the young of animals, and in abund- ance by cows, Gen. xviii. 8, Isa. vii. 22 : plain and easy doctrines, 1 Cor. iii. 2, Heb. v. 12. "Land flowing with milk and honey," denotes a country of extra- ordinary fertility, Josh. v. 6. Mill, a machine for grinding corn, Num. xi. 8, Jer. xxv. 10. Millet, an inferior kind of grain, Ezek. iv. 9. Million, a thousand thousands, Gen. xxiv. 60. Mil'lo, N"6d (fulness), a person of some note residing near Shechem, Judg. ix .6-20. Millo, a royal building in Jerusalem, 2 Sam. v. 9. It is supposed to have been originally a deep ditch between the fort of Jebus and the city, but was filled up partly by David and partly by Solomon, 1 Kings ix. 15-24, xi. 27, and that thus it greatly extended the citadel, which, with a senate-house adjoining, was called the "house of Millo," 2 Kings xii. 20. Millstone, a grinding-stone, as for the grinding of corn, Isa. xlvii. 2. Mincing, behaving immodestly in walking, Isa. iii. 16. Mind, the human spirit or reasoning faculty, Gen. xxvi. 35, Isa. xxii. 3, Rom. i. 28 : the memory, Psal. xxxi. 12 : the will, 1 Pet. v. 2: the affections, Acts xvii. 17: the intention, Prov. xxi. 27: opinion or sentiment, Rom. xvi. 6, 2 Thess. ii. 2. " The mind of the Lord," denotes the deep purposes of God, 1 Cor. ii. 16. "The mind of Christ," is an ex- perimental knowledge of the gracious will of God in the gospel, influencing the believer in holiness, 1 Cor. ii. 16. MIN Mind, to regard with attention, Rom. viii. 5. Minded, inclined in mind, Ruth i. 18. Mindful, full of kindly regard, Psal. viii. 4. Minding, intending, Acts xx. 13. Minds, the faculties of the soul, Phil, iv. 7 : sentiments or opinions, Judg. xix. 30, Acts xxviii. 6. Mine, my own, Exod. xix. 5; Josh. xvi. 14, 15. Mingle, to mix, Isa. v. 22: to unite with, Dan. ii. 43. Mingled, mixed, Exod. ix. 24, Lev. xix. 19, Mark xv. 23. Minish, to lessen in quantity, Exod. v. 19. Minished, weakened, Psal. cvii. 39. Minister, an official attendant, Exod. xxiv. 13, especially in the services of religion, Luke iv. 20 : a magistrate, Rom. xiii. 4-6 : a preacher of the gospel, Luke i. 2, Acts xxvi. 16 : a pastor of a Chris- tian church, Col. i. 7- Christ was a minister of the circumcision, as his com- mission regarded the people of Israel, Rom. xv. 8. Minister, to serve in an office, as a priest, Exod. xxviii. 1, 31 ; as an angel, Heb. i. 14; as a preacher, 1 Pet. i. 12 : to relieve, Acts xxiv. 20. Ministered, did minister, Num. iii. 4 : did contribute, as relief, 2 Tim. i. 18: did preach and pray, Acts xiii. 2. Ministering, serving in office, Heb. x. 11: contributing means of support, and affording needful relief, Matt, xxvii. 55. Ministration, a service, Luke i. 23 : distribution of alms, Acts vi. 1, 2 Cor. ix. 13 : preaching divine doctrine : hence the preaching of the law of God, as the "ministration of death," or condemna- tion, is contrasted with that of the gos- pel, as the "ministration of the Spirit and of life," for pardon and salvation, 2 Cor. iii. 7-9. Ministry, official service, as of the tabernacle, Num. iv. 12, 47 ; or of the temple, 2 Chron. vii. 6; or that of Christ, Heb. viii. 6 ; or of the preachers of the gospel, Acts vi. 4, Eph. iv. 12. Ministry or Christ : our Saviour's ministry includes his whole work of human redemption, Heb. viii. 6; but the following list of the remarkable dis- courses of Christ will illustrate his wis- dom and his doctrine : — DISCOURSES. Conversation with Nicodemus the Samaritan woman Discourse in the synagogue ...... Sermon on the mount .... ... Ordination charge to the apostles Denunciations against Chorazin Discourse concerning healing the infirm man at Bethesda his disciples plucking ears of corn \ on the sabbath . . . . . . J Refutation of the charge, of his working miracles by ] the agency of Beelzebub i Discourse on the bread of life concerning internal purity .... ■ against giving or taking offence and forgiving 1 of injuries / at the feast of tabernacles . on occasion of the adulteress . concerning the sheep . Denunciation against the scribes and Pharisees Discourse on humility and prudence . Directions how to attain heaven Discourse on the sufferings of Christ . Denunciations against the Pharisees Predictions of the ruin of Jerusalem . Discourse of consolation .... on the way to Gethsemane . with Peter after his resurrection with his disciples before his ascension PLACE. Jerusalem . Sychar . . . Nazareth . . Near Nazareth Galilee . . . Galilee . . . Jerusalem . Capernaum . Capernaum . Capernaum . Capernaum . Jerusalem , . Jerusalem . Jerusalem . . Persea . . . Galilee . . . Perasa . . . Jerusalem . . Jerusalem Jerusalem . . Jerusalem . Jerusalem . . Galilee. . . Mount Olivet RECORD. John iii. 1-21. John iv. 1-42. Luke iv. 16-31. Matt. v. vi. vii. Matt. x. Matt. xi. 20-24. John v- Matt. xii. 1-8. Matt. xii. 22-37. John vi. Matt. xv. 1-20. Matt, xviii. John vii. John viii. 1-11. John x. Luke xi. 37-45 Luke xiv. 7-14. Matt. xix. 16-30 Matt. xx. 17-19. Matt, xxiii. Matt. xxiv. John xiv.-xvi. Matt. xxvi. 31-36- John xxi. 5-22. Luke xxiv. 50-53. Min'ni, "3D {prepared), an ancient king- dom in Armenia, in alliance with the Medes against Babylon, Jer. li. 27. Min'nith, mo {counted or lorepared), a city of the Ammonites, Judg. xi. 33 : it was in a fertile district of country, and its wheat was famous as an article of commerce, Ezek. xxvii. 17. Minstrel, a musician, 2 Kings iii. 16. Singing-women were a kind of min- strels, attending funerals for hire, Matt, ix. 23, Jer. ix. 17. Mint, a genus of well-known aromatic herbs, Matt, xxiii. 23. Miracle, a work beyond human power, or the operation of nature, Exod. vii. 9. Miracles have been wrought only in confirmation of the ministrv of the servants of God, Dent. xi. 3, xxix. 3. Moses, Joshua, and Elijah, were greatly honoured by the interposition of God, confirming their ministry. Jesus Christ wrought many miracles in confirmation of his claims as the Son of God and the promised Messiah, John xii. 37; and endowed his apostles and first ministers with similar powers, Acts vi. 8, xix. 11, 1 Cor. xii. 10. Miracles of Christ : our Saviour's miracles were exceedingly numerous, va- rious, and benevolent in their character, but only a very small number of them are specifically mentioned. The follow- ing is, therefore, only a list of those more particularly noted of the miracles of Christ :— miracles. PLACE. RECORD. Water turned into wine Cana .... Johnii. 1-11 . The Capernaum nobleman's son cured . . . . Cana John iv. 46-54. Surprising draught of fishes ...... Sea of Galilee . Luke v. 1-11. Demoniac cured ........ Capernaum. . . Mark i. 22-28. Peter's mother-in-law healed ...... Capernaum . . Mark i. 30, 31. Leper healed Capernaum . . Mark i 40-45. Centurion's servant healed Capernaum . . Matt. viii. 5-13. Widow's son raised from the dead Xain Luke vii. 11-17. Tempest calmed Sea of Galilee - Matt. viii. 23-27- Demoniacs of Gadara cured Gadara .... Matt. viii. 28-34. Man sick of the palsy cured Capernaum . . Matt. ix. 1-8. M1Z MIRACLES. PLACES. RECORD. Jairus's daughter raised to life . . . . . Sight restored to two blind men ..... Dumb demoniac cured ....... Woman diseased with issue of blood healed Diseased cripple at Bethesda cured . . . . . Man with a withered hand cured Demoniac cured Five thousand fed ........ Canaanite woman's daughter cured . . . . . Man deaf and dumb cured ...... Four thousand fed ........ Blind man restored to sight ...... Boy possessed of a devil cured . . . . . . Man bora blind restored to sight ..... Woman of eighteen years' infirmity cured . . . . Dropsical man cured ....... Ten lepers cleansed ........ Lazarus raised from the grave to life .... Two blind men restored to sight . . . . . Fig-tree blasted ........ The ear of Malchus healed . . . . . . Wondrous draught of fishes ...... Capernaum . . Capernaum . . Capernaum . . Capernaum . . Jerusalem . . . Judea .... Capernaum . . Decapolis . . . Near Tyre . . Decapolis . . . Decapolis . . . Bethsaida . . . Tabor .... Jerusalem . . . Galilee .... Galilee .... Samaria . • . Bethany . . . Jericho . . . Olivet .... Gethsemane Sea of Galilee . Matt. ix. 18-26. Matt. ix. 27-31. Matt. ix. 32, 33. Luke viii. 43-48. John v. 1-9. Matt. xii. 10-13. Matt. xii. 22, 23. Matt. xiv. 15-21. Matt. xv. 23-28. Mark vii. 31-37. Matt. xv. 32-39. Mark viii. 22-26. Matt. xvii. 14-21. John ix. Luke xiii. 11-17- Luke xiv. 1-6. Luke xvii. 11-19. John xi. Matt. xx. 30-34. Matt. xxi. 18-21. Luke xxii. 50, 51. John xxi. 1-14. Mire, mud, Job viii. 11 : disease, xxx. 19. Mir'iam, C"ia {exalted, myrrh of the sea, or mistress of the sea), the sister of Moses and Aaron, Num. xxvi. 59. Miriam is honoured with the title of prophetess, Exod. xv. 20; and in being associated with Moses and Aaron in the leading of Israel to Canaan, Mic. v. 4 : the notices of her life are instructive, Num. xii. 1-15; and, supposing her to have been ten years old when Moses was born, Exod. ii. 4-7, she must have been nearly one hundred and thirty years of age at her death, in the last year of Israel in the wilderness, Num. xx. 1 . Mirth, gladness, as at feasting, Gen. xxxi. 27. Miry, composed of mud, Ezek. xlvii. 11. Miscarrying, failing, Hos. ix. 14. Mischief, evil or injury, Gen. xiii. 4, Acts xiii. 10. Mischievous, injurious, Eccles. x. 13. Miserable, wretched, calamitous, Job xvi. 2. Miserably, sorrowfully, Matt. xxi. 41 . Miseries, calamities, Lam. i. 7. Misery, calamity, Job iii. 20. Mish'ael, bnwo {who is asked for, or God takes aivay), one of the three Hebrew confessors in Babylon, Dan. i. 7, ii. 17. Miss, to fail, Judg. xx. 16 : to perceive wanting, 1 Sam. xx. 6. Missed, did miss or lose, xxv. 15-21. Missing, wanting, 1 Kings xx. 39. Mist, a fog, Gen. ii. 6 : darkness, Acts xiii. 11. Mistress, a female head of a family, 1 Kings xvii. 17. " Mistress of witch- crafts" is a chief of idolatry, Nah. iii. 4. Misused, persecuted and injured, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 16. Mite, the smallest Jewish coin, Mark xii. 4. See Money. Mitre, the sacred cap or linen bonnet in the dress of a priest, Exod. xxviii. 4, 39 ; Lev. viii. 9. Mityle'ne, MiTuATjvrj {purity or cleans- ing), the capital city of the isle of Les- bos, in the Mediterranean, Acts xx. 14. Mixed, mingled, as various people, Exod. xii. 38 ; as silver and dross, Isa. i. 22 ; as iron with clay, Dan. ii. 41. Mixture, a mingled mass, as of spices, John xix. 39 : an intoxicating drink, Psal. lxxv. 8. Mi'zar, ij/tfD {little), a hill of Judah, Psal. xiii. 6. Miz'pah, nSVD {a sentinel or speculation), a city of Judah, 1 Kings xv. 22. Miz'peh or Mizpah, some think the same city, famous for being the residence of Samuel, 1 Sam. vii. 5, 6, x. 17- Mizpeh, a district near mount Her- mon, Josh. xi. 3. Mizpeh, a city of Moab, 1 Sam. xxii. 3. Miz'raim, nn^o {tribidations), a grand- son of Noah, Gen. x. 6, and head of several people, particularly the nation of Egypt, the Hebrew name of which is Mizraim. See Egypt. Mna'son, Mvao-aiir (a diligent seeker), an aged Christian Jew of the isle of Cyprus, settled at Jerusalem, Acts xxi. 16. Mo'ab, n»OD (of the father), the son of Lot by his eldest daughter, Gen. xix. 37. Moab, the nation founded by Moab, the son of Lot, dwelling on the east side of the sea of Sodom, bordering on Arabia, Exod. xv. 15, Deut. ii. 18. Moabites, the people of Moab, who were bitter enemies of Israel, and ruinous to thousands of them by their idolatries and licentiousness, Num. xxv. 1, 1 Kings xi. 7-33. Mock, to deride, Prov. i. 26: to abuse, Gen. xxxix. 17. Mocked, did mock or ridicule, 1 Kings xviii. 27: did insult, Num. iv. 1. Mocked, insulted, Num. xxii. 29, Luke xviii. 32 : scorned, Gal. vi. 7. Mockers, profane scoffers at religion, Jude 18. Mocking, an object of contempt, Ezek. xxii. 4 : insult, Heb. xi. 36. Mocking, insulting, ridiculing, Gen. xxi. 9, Matt, xxvii. 41. Moderately, in the necessary de- gree, Joel ii. 23. Moderation, calmness of mind, in relation to worldly things, Phil. iv. 5. Modest, becoming and decent, indi- cating purity of mind, 1 Tim. ii. 9. Moist, mellow, not dried, Num. vi. 3. Moistened, well tempered in health, Job xxi. 24. Moisture, wetness in a small degree, Luke viii. 6. Mole, a small animal that burrows in the earth, Lev. xi. 30, Isa. ii. 20. Mo'lech, -|bo or Moloch (king), the chief idol god of the Ammonites, 1 Kings 5, 33. The idol was made of brass, i seated on a throne of the same, with the j head of a calf, and a crown on it : human ' sacrifices were offered to this abomina- { tion, especially children by their own | parents, Lev. xviii. 21, xx. 2. The child as put into the arms of the heated [ brazen divinity, and falling into the hol- low image, was devoured by fire, Psal. cvi. 37, Jer. xix. 4-6, Ezek. xxiii. 37, 38. Practising these horrible customs, brought destruction upon Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14-20. Infanticide is still prac- tised in heathen countries, and the burn- ing of widows is only a kindred cruelty. Mollified, softened, Isa. i. 6. MON 227 MoLTEN,melted,as metal, Job xxviii.2, 1 Kings vii. 16-33 : molten gods were idols made of melted metal, Exod. xxxii. 4. Moment, a point of time, Exod. xxxiii. 5, 1 Cor. xv. 62, 2 Cor. iv. 17. Money, metal, cut or coined in pieces, or in small wedges, for the convenience of trade : this medium of traffic existed at a very early period, as we see by the payment of money in weight by Abra- ham, Gen. xxiii. 9-16. Gold, as well as silver, was used for money, Josh. vii. 21-24: and the practice of weighing money, as remarked by travellers, is still general among the merchants of Syria, Egypt, and all the Turkish empire, as in the days of Abraham. The shekel ap- pears to have been the earliest standard piece of money, which is reckoned about half an ounce, and in silver, worth about two shillings and sixpence : but for many ages it was not coined in stamped pieces. Our engraving represents various Egyp- tian coins ; those in the form of rings are the more ancient; the stamped coins belong to the Ptolemean sovereigns. Perfect accuracy cannot perhaps be at- tained in relation to the Hebrew, Greek, and Roman coins : but the following is taken from the most respectable autho- rities, reckoning standard silver at 5s. per oz., and standard gold at £3 10s. per oz. COPPER MONEY. £ n. d. 1. Mite, Mark xii. 42 ; it weighed half a barley corn, and was in value, ab °ut Of 2. Farthing, a Quadrans, Mark sit 42, two mites 03 3. Assarium, or Ass; Matt. x. 29, the tenth part of a Roman penny . Q2 MON SILVER MONEY. 1. Gerah, Exod. xxx. 13, about 2. Penny, Matt. xx. 2, the Greek Drachma, ten Roman Asses, or the fourth part of a Hebrew Shekel . 3. Bekah, Exod. xxxviii. 26, half a Shekel 4. Shekel, Exod. xxx. 13; orSilverling, Isa. vii. 23 ; or Stater, Matt. xvii. 27 ; stamped on one side with Aaron's rod, and on the other with a pot of manna .... 5. Maneh, Ezek. xlv. 12: Greek Mina, or Pound, Luke xix. 13, fifty Shekels 6. Talent, sixty Manehs . £ s. d. 1£ 6 5 375 GOLD MONEY. s. 1. Solidus Aureus, or Sextula, about . 12 2 2. Shekel of gold, fourteen times the value of silver . . . . 1 15 3. Talent of gold, 3000 Shekels . . 5250 Money-changers, a sort of bankers, who exchanged foreign coins for those current, Matt. xxi. 12. The number of foreign Jews who visited Jerusalem at the Passover and other festivals, rendered such a business very lucrative, Deut. xiv. 23-26, Neh. x. 32-39, Acts ii. 5, 9, 11. Monsters,, huge animals, Lam. iv. 3. HEBREW MONTHS. Nearly corre- sponding with our Months of Month Su'icl Year. of the Civil Year. Sea- SACRED festivals and Memorable Days. Abib, or Nisan, Exod. xii. 2-18, xlii. 4, Est. iii. 7- March. 1st. 7th. a ► 3 1 if o ► i s }l Is )' 1 V M fl 14. Paschal Lamb killed. 15. Passover. 16. First fruits of barley har- vest presented to the LORD. 21. Last day of the Passover. Zif, or Iyar, 1 Kings vi. 1. April. 2nd. 8th. Sivan, Est. viii. 9- May. 3rd. 9th. 6. Pentecost. First fruits of wheat offered to the LORD. Tammuz, Ezek. viii. 14. June. 4th. 10th. Ab, July. 5th. 11th. Elul, Neh. vi. 15. August. 6th. 12th. 9. Solomon's Temple taken by the Chaldeans; and the second Temple afterwards by the Romans. Ethanim, or Tisri, 1 Kings viii. 2. September. 7th. 1st. 1. Feast of Trumpets. 10. Day of Atonement. 15. Feast of Tabernacles. 22. Last day of the feast. Marchesvan, or Bui, 1 Kings vi. 38. October. 8th. 2nd. Chisleu, Zeoh. vii. 1. November. 9th. 3rd. 25. Feast of the Dedication of the second Temple. Tebeth, Est. ii. 16. December. 10th. 4th. Sebat, Zech. i. 7- January. 11th. 5th. Adar, Est. iii. 7- Ve-Adar, or Second Adar, is here added when necessary. February. 12th. 6th. 14 and 15. Feast of Purim, Est. ix. 18-21. MOR Mojtth, a space of four weeks, or the period of the revolution of the moon, Gen. xxix. 14. The Israelites reckoned their time by months, of which they had two series ; one for civil purposes, com- mencing the year in their month Etha- nim, the seventh of the sacred year, 1 Kings viii. 2, computing from the crea- tion of the world, and answering to our September; the other for their sacred purposes in their festivals, commencing the year in their month Abib, the seventh of the civil year, computing from the redemption from Egypt, Exod. xii. 2-18, xiii. 4, and answering to our March. The preceding table exhibits the order of the Jewish months, with the principal religi- ous festivals of the Israelites and Jews. Monthly, every month, Isa. xlvii. 13. Monuments, tombs for memorials, Isa. lxv. 4. Moon, the glorious luminary that at- ,' tends our earth, reflecting the light of | the sun at night, Gen. i. 16, Psal. viii. 3. > This magnificent planet has a diameter of 2175 miles ; her surface is estimated at 14,000,000 of square miles ; and her dis- 1 tance from the earth 240,000 miles : she j revolves on her own axis in the same | time that she takes to move round the earth, and from one conjunction with the ' sun to another, the period is 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, and 3 seconds, j The moon is an opaque body, deriving her light from the sun, and reflecting it ! for our benefit upon the earth; and with the united influences of the sun and j moon, the regular motion of the tides is j produced in the sea. The moon has Keen an object of religious worship in most heathen nations, under various ! names, as Ashtaroth, Diana, the Queen of heaven, &c, Jer. xliv. 17-25. Mor'decai, *3Tia (contrition, or bitter burning), the uncle of queen Esther, a Jew, descended from the royal house of king Saul, and who rose to great honour la the palace of Ahasuerus, after the fall of Hainan, Est. ii. 5, viii. 1-3, ix. 4. Moke, greater, in degree, Gen. xxix. 30 : in number, Exod. i. 9 : in quantity, I xvi. 17 : in duration, Lev. xiii. 5. Moreover, besides, Psal. xix. 11. Moriah, rma (bitterness of the Lord, or ! doctrine of the Lord), a hill on the north- j east side of Jerusalem, supposed to be that on which Abraham offered Isaac by ! MOS 229 the Divine direction, Gen. xxii. 2 : it was under cultivation in the time of David, who purchased it of Araunah, 2 Sam. xxiv. 16-25, as the site of the temple of Solomon, 2 Chron. iii. 1. Morning, the fore part of the day, Gen. xix. 15, Mark xiii. 35: early, Psal. v. 3 : speedily, xxx. 5 : daily, lxxiii. 14 : the resurrection to eternal day, xlix. 14. Morning-star, an expressive title assumed by Christ, Rev. xxii. 16. Morning-stars, angels, Job xxxviii. 7. Morrow, the ensuing day, Exod. ix. 5, 6; Josh. v. 12; Jam. iv. 14. Morsel, a small piece, Psal. cxlvii. 17: a supply of food, Gen. xviii. 5: a meal, Heb. xii. 16. Mortal, subject to death, Rom. vi. 12. Mortality, the state of being liable to death, 2 Cor. v. 4. Mortally, deathly, irrecoverably, Deut. xix. 11. Mortar, a vessel to pound or grind in, Num. xi. 8. Morter, cement for building with bricks, Gen. xi. 3, Exod. i. 14. Mortgaged, pledged or secured, as lands and houses are for the repayment of money which rich persons have lent to the owners, Neh. v. 3. Mortify, to subdue by discipline, Rom. -viii. 13, Col. iii. 5. Mose'roth, rvnDB (erudition, or disci- pline), a place near mount Hor, where Aaron died, Num. xxxiii. 30, Deut. x. 6 : it is called also Mosera. Mo'ses, nu>E (taken out of the icater), the most eminent of the prophets of God, honoured as the deliverer of the people of Israel from Egypt. His preservation when an infant ; his adoption by the daughter of Pharaoh; his education in all the wisdom of the Egyptians as for the throne ; his exile forty years in the land of Midian; his commission to redeem Israel; his leading them out of Egypt and establishing a new dispensation of religion, as recorded in his writings ; and his death in the vigour of life, at the age of one hundred and twenty years, are all remarkable and peculiarly instructive. As a legislator and ruler of a nation, no one has ever exhibited such wisdom, justice, and moral worth, proving him to have been, as he declared that he was, divinely inspired and supported by God, Exod. ii. 10, iii. 10, Deut. xxxiv. 5-10. MOU Most, the greater number, Prov. xx. 6: in the greatest degree, Acts xx. 38. Mote, a small particle, Matt. xv. 2-5. Moth, a kind of fly, proverbially feeble, Job iv. 19, which feeds on cloth, xiii. 28 : that which wastes, Psal. xxxix. 11. Mother, a woman that has borne a child, Exod. ii. 8 : the dam of a beast, xxiii. 19: a woman acting as parent or teacher, xx. 12: a matron of superior wisdom and courage, Judg. v. 7- Mother is applied to a chief city of a tribe or country, 2 Sam. xx. 19: the heavenly Jerusalem, as the metropolis of the church of God, Gal. iv. 26. Rome is called Mother of harlots, as the seat of ecclesiastical corruptions, Rev. xvii. 5. Mot ions, acts or tendencies, Rom. vii. 5. Mouldy, overgrown with cryptogamic vegetation, Josh. ix. 5. Mount, to ascend as a bird, Job xxxix. 27 : as a lofty building, Jer. Ii. 53. Mount, a mountain, of which there were many in Canaan, Exod. xviii. 5. Mountain, a vast hill formed by the Creator, Psal. xc. 2. Asia has a moun- tain 26,462 feet above the level of the sea; the highest mountain in America is 21,441 feet; the highest in Europe is 15,662 feet; the highest in Africa is 13,000 feet ; and Lebanon, on the north of Canaan, rises 9526 feet. Divine in- spiration employs the grand similitude of a mountain, to represent many things for our instruction ; as the church of God, of which mount Zion with the temple was a type, Isa. ii. 2 : great obstacles to the progress of the gospel, xl. 4 : places of power and authority, Amos iv. 1 : powerful enemies, Isa. xli. 15 : high places, on which idols were worshipped, lvii. 7 : idol worshippers, Ezek. vi. 23. PRINCIPAL MOUNTAINS OF CANAAN. 1. Seir in Idumea,Gen. xiv. 6,Deut. ii. 1. 2. Gilead beyond, or east of, Jordan, Gen. xxxi. 21. 3. Sinai in Arabia, Exod. xix. 1, 2; Gal. iv. 25. 4. Horeb near to Sinai, Exod. iii. 1, xxxiii. 6, xxxiv. 4. 5. Paran, Gen. xiv. 6, Deut. xxxiii. 1. 6. Hor in Idumea, Num. xx. 22-28. 7. Lebanon, north of Canaan in Syria, Deut. iii. 25, 1 Kings v. 14. 8. Hermon, the southernmost point of Lebanon, Deut. iii. 8, 9 ; iv. 48. 9. Engedi in Judah, near the Dead Sea, Josh. xv. 62, 1 Sam. xxiii. 25-29. 10. Nebo, part of the Abarim, Deut. xxxii. 49. 11. Pisgah, the highest point of the Abarim, Deut. xxxiv. 1-6. 12. Tabor in Galilee, parallel with Her- mon, Judg. iv. 6-12. 13. Amalek in Ephraim, Judg. iii. 27, xii. 15. 14. Carmel, near Ptolemais, on the Medi- terranean, 1 Kings xviii. 19, 42. 15. Ebal in Ephraim, Deut. xxvii. 4-13, Josh. viii. 30-33. 16. Gerizim, near Ebal, Judg. ix. 7. 17. Ephraim or Gaash, in Galilee, Judg. iii. 9. 18. Gilboa, near Samaria, 1 Sam. xxxi. 1. 19. Moriah, north-east of Jerusalem, the site of the temple, 2 Chron. iii. 1. 20. Sion or Zion, near Moriah, 2 Sam. v. 7. 21. Calvary, north-west of Jerusalem, Luke xxiii. 33. 22. Olives or Olivet, near Jerusalem, Luke xix. 29-37, Acts i. 12. Mount of corruption, a name given to Olivet on account of the idol abomi- nations of king Solomon, 2 Kings xxiii. 13. Mourn, to lament or bewail, especially for the dead, Gen. xxiii. 2, 2 Sam. iii. 31 : to sympathise with those bereaved and afflicted, Job ii. 11. When we read that Lebanon, Ezek. xxxi. 15, the land, Hos. iv. 3, the ways of Zion, and all her gates, mourn, Isa. iii. 26, we are to un- derstand public calamities. Mourned, did mourn, as Jacob mourn- ed for Joseph, as if dead, Gen. xxxvii. 34, as the Egyptians mourned for Jacob at his death, 1. 3 ; and the congregation of Israel for Aaron, Num. xx. 29. Mourner, a person affected with grief, 2 Sam. xiv. 21, Eccles. xii. 5. Mournfully, sorrowfully, Mai. iii. 14. Mourning, sorrow, Est. iv. 3: this may be natural, as the consequence of calamity, 2 Sam. xix. 2 : or evangelical, as the fruit of repentance, Isa. lxi. 3. Mourning for the dead, in the East, was very expressive, Job i. 20, ii. 11-13. The Egyptians mourned seventy days for Jacob, Gen. 1. 3 : the mourning for Aaron, Num. xx. 29, and Moses, Deut. xxxiv. 8,i was each thirty days. Funereal mourn- ing was carried on upon a system among MOU the Jews, and women were hired for the purpose, some of them accompanying their lamentations with instrumental MUF 231 music, Jer. ix. 17, Matt. ix. 23: this cus- tom is still observed in the East, espe- cially in Turkey. See Mixstree. •/■ JiL. Dg Women of Turkey. Mouse, a small, well-known, destruc- tive animal, found in dwelling-houses, Lev. xi. 29 ; and among corn, 2 Sam. Mouth, the aperture in the face by which food is received, and which is the instrument of speech, Psal. cxv. -5 : the palate, Job xii. 1 1 : speech or words, xix. 16, Psal. lxxiii. 9 : just desires, 1 Kings xi. 1-7 : necessities, Psal. ciii. 5 : boasting, Judg. ix. 18 : calumnies or reproaches, Job v. 1 : verbal testimony, Deut. xvii. 6 : the memory and speech, Deut. xxxi. 19 : the opening of a well, Gen. xxix. 2, 3 : the entrance of a sack, xlii. 27. Mouth, ascribed to God, signi- fies his will and word delivered by his inspired servants, Josh. ix. 14, Isa. i. 20. Move, to stir from a place, 2 Sam. vii. 10 : to touch, Matt, xxiii. 4 : to ex- cite, Judg. xiii. 25: to provoke, Deut. xxxii. 21 : to discourage, Acts xx. 24. Move able, changeable, deceitful, Prov. v. 6. Moved, did move, 1 Sam. i. 13: did prompt or persuade, Josh. xv. 18. Moved, excited, Ruth i. 19 : agitated, 2 Sam. xviii. 33 : influenced, Heb. xi. 7, 2 Pet. i. 22. Moves, a proposer, an exciter, Acts xxiv. 5. Moving, a motion, Job xvi. 5, John v. 3. Moving, acting with life, Gen. ix. 3. Mower, one who cuts grass with a scythe, Psal. cxxvii. 7. Mowixgs, cuttings of the grass, its gathering in for hay, Acts vii. 1. Mowx, cut as grass, Psal. lxxii. 6. Much, great in degree, Gen. xxxvi. 16, Exod. xii. 42. Mufflers, women's veils, Isa. hi. 19 : they are still worn by the women in Egypt, covering the whole face except the eves. 232 MUS Mulberry, a rich fruit, somewhat resembling the strawberry, and about its size, growing on a large tree, 2 Sam. v. 23. Mule, the offspring of two animals of different species, as a horse and an ass, 1 Kings i. 33. Multiplied, increased in number, Exod. i. 7-12. Multiply, to increase, Gen. i. 22, vi. 1. MuLTiPLYiNG,increasing greatly, Gen. xxii. 17. Multitude, a great number, Gen. xvi. 10 : as the common people, Exod. xxiii. 2, Matt. ix. 33-36 : the whole as- sembly, senators and people, Acts xxiii. 7 : the Christian congregation, Acts xv. 12-22 : great store, Jer. x. 13. Munition, a fortification, Isa. xxix. 7, Nah. ii. 1. Murder, the unlawful taking away of human life, Mark xv. 7, 2 Kings xiv. 5 : cruelty in thought, word, or deed, Matt. xix. 18, 1 John iii. 15. Murderer, a person guilty of murder : how criminal such a person is regarded may be learned from the case of Cain, the first murderer, Gen. iv. 9-15; from the solemn ceremony of the Israelites on finding a slain body, Deut. xxi. 1-9 : and from the declaration of God against mur- derers, 1 John iii. 15, Rev. xxi. 8. Murmur, to repine, and complain of some pretended wrong, Exod. xvi. 2, 7, 8 ; John vi. 43. Murmured, did murmur, Exod. xv. 24, Josh. ix. 18. Murmurers, dissatisfied complainers, Jude 16. Murmurings, wicked complaints, Num. xiv. 27, Phil. ii. 14. Murrain, a destructive disease in cattle, Exod. ix. 3. Muse, to think seriously, Psal. cxlii. 5. Mused, did muse or consider, Luke iii. 15. Musing, considering, Psal. xxxix. 3. Music, the harmony of sounds, instru- mental or vocal, Dan. iii. 3. Music has been cultivated as a science by the most ancient and remote nations, Gen. iv. 21 : it formed part of the Levitical service by bells and trumpets, Exod.xxviii. 33, Num. x. 1-10 : David and Solomon engaged numbers of musicians in the service of God, 1 Chron. xv. 16-29, xxv. 1-6, 2 Chron. MYS vii. 6. Nebuchadnezzar and Darius had a large body of musicians, Dan. iii. 5. Music will form a part of the blessedness of heavenly enjoyments, Rev. v. 8-14. Musical, adapted for music, Neh. xii. 36, Eccles. ii. 8. Musicians, professors of music, espe- cially on instruments, Rev. xviii. 22. Mu'shi, *mD (he that touches), the son of Merari, and chief of a family of the Levites, Num. iii. 33, 1 Chron. vi. 19. Must, denotes necessity, Deut. iv. 22, as to appear in judgment, 2 Cor. v. 10 : ,' certain accomplishment, as by the decree of God, Matt. xxvi. 54 : duty, as by the command of God, Rom. xiii. 5 : the exist- ence of evils, as by the Divine permission, Matt, xviii. 7. Mustard, a well-known plant, bearing small seeds : that of Syria was the Phy- tolacca decandra, growing very large as a tree, Matt. xiii. 31. Mustered, called together, as soldiers for battle, 2 Kings xxv. 19. Mutter, to speak unintelligibly, as wizards or false prophets, Isa. viii. 19. Muttered, spoken in the way of pro- faneness or complaint, Isa. lix. 3. Mutual, belonging to both, Rom. i. j 12. Muzzle, to bind the mouth, Deut. xxv. 4, 1 Cor. ix. 9. My'ra, Mupa (to flow, pour out, or iceep)> a city of Syria, in Asia Minor, Acts xxvii. 5. Myrrh, a precious aromatic gum or resin, issuing from the myrrh tree, which is common in Arabia and Egypt, Gen. xxxvii. 25. Myrrh was used for the holy oil, Exod. xxx. 23 : for perfume, Prov. vii. 17 : and for embalming, John xix. 39. Myrtle, a beautiful, fragrant, ever- green tree, Neh. viii. 15, Isa. Iv. 13. Mys'ia, Mvaia (criminal or abominable), the north-western province of Asia Minor, Acts xvi. 7, 8. Mystery, a thing or purpose imper- fectly made known: the economy of human redemption by the incarnate Son of God, was a mystery to former ages, having been but imperfectly revealed in the Old Testament, but taught to the apostles and published in their writings, Mark iv. 1 1, Matt, xiii. 1 1 . The calling of the Gentiles to form part of the one uni- versal church of God, with the converted Israelites, was a mystery to the Jews, NAD but which was fully revealed to the apostles, Eph. i. 9, 10; hi. 1-6; Col. i. 25-27. The mystery of the resurrection is more fully and clearly declared in the apostolic writings, 1 Cor. xv. 51. "The mystery of God, and of the Father, NAI 233 and of Christ," Col. ii. 2, including the Divine existence, personality, Trinity, and the incarnation of the Son of God, must ever remain greatly mysterious to the minds of finite creatures, 1 Tim. hi. 9-16, Rom. xi. 33. N. Na'amah, nays (beautiful or agreeable), a descendant of Cain, and daughter of Lamech, said to have invented the art of spinning wool, Gen. iv. 22. Naamah, an Ammonitish princess, wife of Solomon, and mother of king Rehoboam, 1 Kings xiv. 21. Na'aman, yisyi (beautiful) or who prepares himself to motion), a general of the Syrian army under king Benhadad, and famous for his having been cured of leprosy, through the intervention of a little cap- tive Jewess, by the prophet Elisha, 2 Kings v. Naaman, a son of Benjamin, Gen. xlvi. 21. Naaman, a grandson of Benjamin, Num. xxvi. 40. Na'amathite, Tiraj?3 (who is of Naa- math), a title indicating the city or people of Zophar, Job ii. 11. Na'arai, **iy3 (rny young children, 'my •watches, or my spiller), one of David's valiant men, 1 Chron. xi. 37. NAASH'osr,lwm Naason, andNAHSHON (he that foretels, or conjectures, or a serpent), the prince of Judah when Israel left Egypt, Exod. vi. 23, Num. vii. 12-17, Matt. i. 4. Na'bal, VaJ (fool or senseless), a rich, but niggardly, churlish man of the tribe of Judah, 1 Sam. xxv. Na'both, H33 (words, 2 }ro 2^ iec ^ es ) or fruits), an upright man of Jezreel, who fell a victim to the wicked contrivances of cpieen Jezebel, by the villany of his fellow -citizens, for having refused to part with his paternal inheritance to king Ahab, 1 Kings xxi. Na'chon, pD3 (prepared or solid), the name of a person or a threshing-floor near Jerusalem, 2 Sam. vi. 6, called Chidon, 1 Chron. xiii. 9. Na'dab, 313 (free gift or prince), a son of Aaron, Lev. x. 1, 2. See Abihu. Nadab, a son and successor of Jero- L, king of Israel, 1 Kings xv. 25- 31. Naha'ri, '"iro (my nostrils, 'or hoarse, or angry), the armour-bearer to Joab, 2 Sam. xxiii. 37. Na'hash, wm (snake, or serpent, or he that foretels), a barbarous king of the Ammon- ites, 1 Sam. xi. Nahash, a king of Ammon, in friend- ship with David, 2 Sam. x. 2. Nahash, supposed to be David's mother, 2 Sam. xvii. 25, 1 Chron. ii. 13- 16. Na'hor, lira (hoarse, dry, or hot), grand- father of Abraham, Gen. xi. 22-24. Nahor, a brother of Abraham, and grandfather of Rebfkak, the wife of Isaac, Gen. xi. 26-29, xxii. 20-23. Nah'shon. See Naason. Na'hum, Cirn (comforter, penitent, or their guide), the seventh of the minor prophets, supposed to have prophesied against Nineveh, about ninety years after Jonah, Nah. i. 8. Nahum, the Book of: it denounces the final and inevitable destruction of the bloody city of Nineveh, and the awful visitation of God in its overthrow, Nah. ii. iii. See Nineveh. Nail, the horny substance which guards the end of the finger, Deut. xxi. 12 : a spike of iron to fasten wood-work, 1 Chron. xxii. 3: a tent-peg, Judg. iv. 21, v. 26: a projecting timber in a wall, designed to suspend clothes or curtains, and denoting a permanent abode, Ezra ix. 8, Isa. xxii. 23. Nailing, fastening to anything; as the ceremonial law is represented being abolished or hung up useless, Christ having by his death superseded it, "nailing it to the cross," Col. ii. 14. Na'in, No»' (beauty or pleasantness), a city of Galilee, near Capernaum, noted 234 NAM for the miracle of our Saviour raising the widow's son to life, Luke vii. 14-16. Nai'oth, m3 (beauties or habitations), a place near the city of Ramah, where was a school of the prophets established by Samuel, 1 Sam. xix. 18-23. Naked, without clothing, Gen. ii. 26 : without the upper garments, 1 Sam. xix. 24, John xxi. 7 : without worldly goods, Job i. 21 : without the righteousness and grace of Christ, which cover and adorn the soul ; as the garments of salvation, Rev. iii. 17, 18; xix. 8; Isa. lxi. 10: in- decently exposed, Exod. xxxii. 25 : dis- covered, Heb. iv. 13, Deut. xxviii. 48. Nakedness, the more secret parts of the body, Gen. ix. 22 : guilt and moral destitution, Rev. iii. 18: exposedness of a nation to enemies, Nah. iii. 5. Name, the common appellation of a person, Gen. v. 2; or thing, iv. 17; Acts ix. 11, 12 : fame or honour, 1 Kings i. 47. Names among the ancients were signifi- cant, whether given by individuals or by Divine inspiration, or changed on im- portant occasions, as Abraham, Sarah, and Jacob. Hebrew names which begin or terminate el, or begin with je, or end with iah, have relation to God, as Bethel (house of God). Many names are spelt differently in the New Testa- ment, as Jeremias and Jeremy for Jere- miah, Elias for Elijah, Osee for Hosea, being translated from the Greek, whose spelling is retained in English letters ; several also are given in the Latin form by an oversight in the translators, as Timotheus for Timothy, Silvanas for Silas, and Marcus for Mark. Name of God : God can have no pro- per name of distinction, as he alone is the Author of all beings, and source of all blessedness; yet various titles are used in Scripture to indicate his eternal existence and perfections, Exod. iii. 13, 14; his attributes, xxxiv. 6, 7; his glory, as seen in his works, Psal. viii. 1-9 ; his honour, by his word and ordinances, Ixxvi. 1, 2 ; his grace, xx. 1 ; his protec- tion, ver. 5; his word, v. 11; his love and mercy in sending his Son to be our Redeemer, xxii. 22, John xvii. 26. • Name of Christ : Immanuel is a name which was given to Christ to indi- cate the mysterious union of humanity with his Divine person, Isa. vii. 14, Matt. i. 23. Jesus was given to indicate his NAT office as Saviour, Matt. i. 21 ; his perfec- tions as Mediator are called his name, Isa. ix. 6 ; his mediatorial honour, Phil, ii. 9, 10; his authority and commission, Matt. vii. 22, Acts iv. 7; his honour among men, as the Saviour of the Avorld, Psal. lxxii. 19. Name, to call by name, 1 Sam. xvi. 3. Named, called, Gen. xxvii. 36: men- tioned or declared, Gen. xxiii. 16 : deno- minated, Luke vi. 23. Namely, particularly, Isa. vii. 20. Names, appellations, Gen. ii. 20 : titles, Hos. ii. 17, Rev. xvii. 3. Nao'mi, -ray: (beautiful or agreeable), the widowed mother-in-law of Ruth, Ruth i. 2-20. Naph'ish, v/"t!i (the soul, or he that rests himself), a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 15. Napii'tali, "bDSS (comparison or likeness, or he that struggles), the sixth son of Jacob, Gen. xxx. 8. No detail is given of his personal history. Naphtali, the tribe of : this was numerous, as intimated by the blessing of Jacob, Gen. xlix. 21 ; and their loca- tion was a fertile district in North Gali- lee, bounded on the east by Jordan and the lakes of Merom and Tiberias, Josh, xix. 32-39. Naph'tuhim, s s nr\S3 (openings), the fourth son of Mizraim, Gen. x. 13. Napkin, a cloth to wipe the hands at table, Luke xix. 20. Narciss'us, NapKicrcros (astonishment or stupidity), a favourite of the Roman em- peror Claudius : his household at Rome is saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 11. Narrow, not wide, Num. xxii. 26 : limited, Josh. xvii. 15 : difficult, Matt, vii. 14. Narrowed, contracted or small, ) Kings vi. 6. Narrower, more contracted, Isa. xxviii. 20. Narrowly, carefully, Job xiii. 27. Na'than, |P3 (who gives, or is given), an upright prophet of God, and a faithful reprover and friend of king David, 2 Sam. vii. 2-17, xii. 1-15. Nathan, a son of David and Bath- sheba, 1 Chron. iii. 5, Luke iii. 31. Nathan, a Jewish nobleman returned from Babylon, Ezra viii. 16. Nathan'ael, Na9ava.r)A (the gift of God), one of the first disciples of Christ, sup- NAT posed to be the apostle Bartholomew, John i. 46, xxi. 2. Na'than-me'lech, »DbD-3D: (the gift of the king), a chamberlain of Manasseh, and keeper of the chariots consecrated to the sun, 1 Kings xxiii. 11. Nation, inhabitants of a country : a country, Exod. xxxiv. 10 : fellow-coun- trymen, or descendants of the same stock, Acts xxvi. 4, xxviii. 19 : the founder of a nation, Gen. xxv. 23. Chris- tians .forming the church of God are a holy nation, 1 Pet. ii. 9. Native, of one's birth, Jer. xxii. 10. Nativity, birth, as the land of our birth, Gen. xi. 28, Jer. xlvi. 6. Natural, that which is the work of creation, as the human face, Jam. i. 23 : what is agreeable to our human consti- tution, Deut. xxxiv. 7, Rom. i. 31. Naturally, prompted by affection, Phil. ii. 20 : according to our nature, Jude 10. Natural man, an ungodly, unregene- rate man, who regards not the spiritual excellency of religion, being insensible to what is superior to the dictates of our corrupted reason and depraved passion, 1 Cor. ii. 14. Natural body, the human frame in its present material and mortal condi- tion, 1 Cor. xv. 5G. Nature, the order of all things esta- KAZ •_\r> blished by the Creator, Rom. i. 26 : rea- son, or the intellectual light implanted in the mind, ii. 14: birth, Gal. ii. 15: common sense and custom, 1 Cor. xi. 14: substance or essence, Heb. ii. 16 : the present state of man as fallen, Eph. ii. 3: in reality, Gal. iv. 8 : qualities or dispo- sitions, 2 Pet. i. 4. Naught, bad or evil, 2 Kings ii. 19. Naughtiness, wickedness, Prov. xi. 6: folly, Jam. i. 21. Naughty, wicked, Prov. vi. 12 : bad, Jer. xxiv. 2. Navel, the point in the middle of the belly, Job xl. 16. Naves, fellies of a wheel, 1 Kings vii. 33. Navy, an assembly or fleet of ships, 1 Kings ix. 26, 27 ; x. 11, 22. Nay, no : a denial, 1 Kings ii. 17, Matt. v. 37. Nazare'ne, Nafapais (kept, or flower), a native or inhabitant of Nazareth, used as a term of contempt, Matt. i. 23 : a Nazarite, Num. vi. 13. SeeNAZARiTE. Nazare'nes, Jewish Christians, as they were called in contempt by their countrymen, probably on account of Jesus Christ having resided at Nazareth , Acts xxiv. 5. Naz'areth, Nafa/KT (separated or samc- tified), a city of Zebulon in Galilee, about seventy miles north of Jerusalem : it ) ^^T^ 236 NEB stood low in public estimation for the character of its inhabitants, John i. 46, yet it became famous as the residence of Jesus until he entered on his ministry, Matt. i. 23, Luke ii. 51, iv. 16. Nazareth still exists with a population of from 5000 to 7000, some of whom are Moham- medans, but mostly of several sects of ignorant and superstitious professors of Christianity. The Roman Catholics have a church here, called the " Church of the Annunciation," the most magnificent of any in the land, except that at Jeru- salem. Nazahite, an Israelite under a pecu- liar voluntary vow of devotedness to God, as described by Moses, Num. vi. 2-20. Samson was a Nazarite for life, Judg. xiii. 5, xvi. 17 : and also John the Baptist, Luke i. 15, Many of the pro- phets also were Nazarites for life, and eminent for their holiness, and zeal for the honour of God, Amos ii. 11, 12; Lam. iv. 7. Neap'olis, Neo7ro\is (new city), a sea- port of Macedonia, near to Philippi, Acts xvi. 11: its modern name is Napoli. Near, close or not far off, Gen. xxvii. 22. Nearer, more closely related, Ruth iii. 3 : less remote as to time, Rom. xiii. 11. Nebai'oth, n s 13 (icords or prophecies), a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 13 : he be- came the head of a powerful tribe of Arabs, exceedingly rich in flocks and herds, and hence the beautiful figure of prophetic speech regarding the conver- sion of the Gentiles to Messiah, Isa. lx. 7. Ne'bat, tana (that beholds), a person of note, but his name is dishonoured by the proverbially flagitious conduct of his wicked son, the first king of the ten tribes of Israel, 1 Kings xii. 15, 28, 30 ; xiii. 33, 34 ; xvi. 3-26. Ne'bo, 133 (that speaks, prophesies, or fructifies), a city or town of Reuben, east of Jordan on the land of Moab, Num. xxxii. 3, 38 ; Isa. xv. 1, 2. Nebo, a peak or elevation of the mountains of Abarim, near to the city, famous for the death of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 49, 50. Nebo, an idol of the Chaldeans, Isa. xlvi. 1, supposed to denote the moon, as Bel is thought to have referred to the sun, held in great honour, as is evident by his title forming part of the names of their great men, as Nebuchadnezzar. Nebuchadnez'zar, "iJrKron:) (tears and groans of judgment), the most famous king of Babylon : he was a despot of extreme haughtiness, whom God employed to execute his judgments on the guilty inhabitants of Tyre, Ezek. xxvi. 7, of Egypt, xxix. 18, and of Jerusalem, 2 Kings xxiv. 18, 19. The history of Ne- buchadnezzar's reign and times is re- markably instructive, as illustrating the manners of oriental despots, the charac- ter and influence of idolatry, and the overruling providence of God, 2 Kings xxiv. Dan. ii. iii. iv. Nebuchadrezzar, the same person as Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings xxv. 1, Jer. xxxix. 1. Nebushash'ban, llTWia: (prophecy, that expands), a general of the Chaldean army, Jer. xxxix. 13. Nebuzar'adan, px-iras (fruits or pro- phecies of judgment), the chief marshal of Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, Jer. xxxix. Necessary, required for use, service, or practice, Acts xxviii. 10. Necessities, wants, exigencies, Acts. xx. 34. Necessity, need, Phil. iv. 16: what must be, as law, Heb. viii. 3; as a duty, 1 Cor. ix. 16; as a custom, Luke xxiii. 17. Ne'cho, HDD (lame, or who is beaten), a surname of a king of Egypt, 2 Chron. xxxv. 20, Jer. xlvi. 2. See Pharaoh. Neck, the part of the body between the head and shoulders, Gen. xxvii. 16 : the head to the neck, Deut. xxi. 4: the whole "man, xxviii. 48: the heart, Neh. ix. 29 : needful of assistance, Neh. iii. 5. Necromaxcer, an enchanter or con- jurer, who pretends to foretel future events by questioning the dead, Deut. xviii. 11. Need, want, Deut.xv. 8, John xiii. 29. Need, to want, 1 John ii. 27: to re- quire, Luke xv. 7. Needful, necessary, Ezra vii. 20. Needle, a small instrument for sew- ing, Matt. xix. 24. Needle-work, embroidery by the needle, Exod. xxvi. 36. Needs, necessarily, 2 Sam. xiv. 14, 1 Cor. v. 10. NEI Needy, poor, Deut.xv. 11 : spiritually necessitous, Psal. xi. 17- Neesings, sneezings, Job xli. 18. • Neglect, to disregard, Matt, xviii. 17, Heb. ii. 3. Neglected, omitted, not visited, Acts vi. 1. Neglecting, disregarding, Col. ii. 23. Negligent, careless or forgetful, 2 Pet. i. 12. Nehemi'ah, rr-nro (consolation of the Lord, or rest of the Lord), a Jew in the court of Ahasuerus, supposed to be of the royal family of David, but born a captive in Babylon : by the special pro- vidence of God he became the restorer of Jerusalem, and the reformer of its religion ; his history, for about thirty- four years, exhibits him as a most eminent example of piety, diligence, justice, benevolence, and patriotism, Neh. i. xiii. Nehemiah, the Book of: this is a most valuable volume, relating to the Jews after their return from Babylon, recording the various works ef Nehe- miah in completing the rebuilding of Jerusalem, and restoring the Jewish nation ; it closes the inspired history of that people under the Old Testament, about 420 years before the birth of Christ. Nehi'loth, a word signifying flutes, found in the title of the fifth psalm, designed probably to be sung with flutes. Nehush'ta, Witt'TO (snake, soothsayer, or brazen), the queen of king Jehoiakim, 2 Kings xxiv. 6-8. Nehush'tau, irmra (which is of brass; in derision a trifle of brass), the name which king Hezekiah gave in contempt to the brazen serpent of Moses, which had been worshipped by the infatuated idolators of Judah, 2 Kings xviii. 4. Neighbour, one who dwells near, Exod. xii. 4, 2 Kings iv. 3: one who performs acts of kindness to the dis- tressed, Luke x. 36. Every human being is entitled, as a neighbour, to acts of sym- pathy and charity, as taught by our Saviour in the story of the good Samaritan. Neighbour, near as neighbours, Jer. xlix. 18. Neighed, did neigh, as a horse, Jer. v. 8. Neighing, the cry of a horse, Jer. viii. 16. NET 237 Neither, not either, 1 Kings xxii. 31: not at all, Gen. iii. 3. Nephew, the son of a brother or sister, Judg. xii. 14, Job xviii. 19. Ner, "0 (lamp or brightness), the father of Abner, who was the general of king- Saul, 1 Sam. xiv. 50, 51. Nere'us, Nrjpeus (light, or land newly tilled), a Christian at Rome saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 15. Ner'gal, b:n3 (spy or watchman), an idol of a body of the Assyrians settled in Samaria, 2 Kings xvii. 30. Ner'gal-share'zeRj-ivn-iw bro (prince of the treasure of Nergal), a chief prince of Babylon in the army that besieged Jeru- salem, Jer. xxxix. 3, 13. Nest, the lodgment of a bird for her young, Ezek. xxxi. 6: the young birds in the nest, Deut. xxxii. 1 1 : a comfort- able habitation, Job xxix. 18: a secure dwelling, Hab. ii. 9. Net, an instrument for catching fish or wild beasts, Luke v. 5, 6 ; Isa. Ii. 20 : an ornament wrought like a net, 1 Kings vii. 17: a mischievous stratagem, Mic. vii. 2 : the Divine chastisement, Job xix. 6. Nethan'eel, bionj (gift of God), a prince of Issachar, Num. i. 8 ; vii. 18, 19. Nethaneel, a priest, son of Obed- edom, 1 Chron. xv. 24. Nethaneel, a prince of Judah, 2 Chron. xvii. 7- Nethani'ah, mm (gift of the Lord), a Jewish prince, whose son Ishmael was famous after the siege of Jerusalem, 2 Kings xxv. 23-25, Jer. xli. 2-15. Nether, lower, Exod. xix. 17, Deut. xxiv. 6. Nethermost, lowermost, 1 Kings vi. 6. Neth'inims, cms (given, offered, or devoted), labourers or servants dedicated to be employed in the more burdensome service among the Jews, Ezra ii. 58, viii. 20 : they are supposed to have been the conquered Canaanites, who were spared, but reduced to servitude, 1 Kings ix. 20, 21 : such were the Gibeonites, Josh, ix. 21, 23, 27. Neto'phah, nst33 (drop, distillation, am- ber, myrrh, or gum), a city of Judah, Ezra ii. 22. Netoph'athites, inhabitants of Ne- tophah, 2 Sam. xxiii. 28, 1 Chron. ii. 54. 2MI NIB Nettles, well-known wayside weeds, some of them stinging, Isa. xxxiv. 13. Net-work, grates or ornaments in forms resembling nets, Exod. xxvii. 4, 1 Kings vii. 18. Never, at no time, Gen. xli. 19. NEVERTHELESS,notwithstandingthat, Exod. xxxii. 34, Rom. v. 14. New, just made or built, Dent. xx. 5 : lately arisen, Exod. i. 8 : never worn before, 1 Kings xi. 29 : extraordinary or unusual, Num. xvi. 30 : before unknown, Matt. xvi. 27. New creature, a regenerated per- son, a true believer, exhibiting in his temper and behaviour the graces of the NIC Spirit of God, 2 Cor. v. 17, Gal. v. 22, vi. 15. New max, the renewed mind exhibit- ing the active graces of a Christian, Eph. iv. 24. New testament, the covenant of redemption and grace, as revealed in the gospel to all nations, in contradis- tinction from the Levitical covenant, established only with the people of Israel, 2 Cor. iii. 6, Heb. ix. 15. New Testament, the title given to the volume of the inspired writings of the apostles and evangelists, forming the second part of the Holy Bible. See the following- Table. NEW TESTAMENT BOOKS. Book. Author. Where ivr 1. Matthew, in Hebrew — in Greek 2. Thessalonians I. . 3. Thessalonians II. 4. Galatians . . . 5. Corinthians I. . 6. Romans .... 7- Corinthians II. . 8. James 9. Mark 10. Ephesians ... 11. Philippians . . 12. Colossians ... 13. Philemon ... 14. Hebrews .... 15. Luke 16. Acts . . 17- Timothy I. 18. Titus . . 19. Peter I. . . 20. Jude . 21. Peter II. . 22. Timothy II. 23. John I. . . 24. John H. . 25. John III. . 2(>. Revelation 27. John . . . Matthew Do. . . Paul . Do. . . Do. . • Do. . . Do. . . Do. . . Mark Paul Do. . Do. . Do. . Do. . Luke Do. . Paul . Do. . Peter . Jude Peter . Paul John . Do. . Do. . Judea . . Do. . . Corinth Do. . . Do. . . . Ephesus . Do. . . Macedonia Judea . . Rome . . Do. . . . Do. . . Do. . . . Do. . Italy Greece Do Macedonia . . . Do Babylon or Rome Unknown . . Babylon or Rome Rome .... Ephesus . . - Do Do Patmos Ephesus Hebrew Christians Gentile Do. . . Do. Do. . . . Do. Do. - . . Do. Do. . . . Do. Do. . . . Do. Do. . . . Do. Do. . . . Jewish nation . . . Gentile Christians Do. Do . . . Do. Do. . . . Do. Do. . . . Philemon Hebrew Christians . f Theophilus and Gen- ( tile Christians . . Do. Do. . . . Timothy Titus General Do Do. . . . Timothy . . General Lady Electa Gaius . . General . . Do. . . . Newly, lately, Deut. xxxii. 17. Newness, the state of being new, holi- ness, Rom. vi. 4. News, information lately received, Prov. xxv. 25. Next, nearest, as in place, Exod. xii. 4 : in order, John i. 29. Nib'haz, TPQ3 {that fructifies, that pro- duces vision, or to prophesy), an idol god of the Avites or Hivites, 2 Kings xxvii. 31. Nica'nor, Natavaip (conqueror or victori- ous), one of the seven Grecian deacons of the first Christian church, Acts vi. 5. Nicode'mus, NikoStj/xos {innocent blood), a Jewish ruler, who was a blind believer in Jesus as the Messiah, John iii, 1, xix. 39. Nicola'jtanes, professors of Christi- anity, who denied the real humanity of Christ, and whose practices were grossly NIG immoral, Rev. ii. 6-15. Nicolas, the deacon, is thought by some to have originated this sect ; but no evidence of this exists in Scripture. Nic'olas, Nikoakos (victory of 'the people), one of the seven Grecian deacons of the first Christian church, Acts vi. 5 : he is supposed to have been a Jew of Antioch. Nicop'olis, NikottoAis (the city of victory), a city of Macedonia, Tit. iii. 12 : it is now called Nicopi. Ni'ger, Nsytp (black), the surname of Simeon, one of the eminent teachers at Antioch, Acts xiii. 1. Nigh, near, whether to place, Num. xxiv. 17, time, John vi. 4, or kindred, Lev. xxv. 49. Night, the daily time of darkness, Gen. i. 4 : the season of affliction, Psal. xxx. 5 : a state of ignorance and unbelief, Rom. xiii. 12 : death, John ix. 4. Night-hawk, a species of owl, abound- ing in the rocks and ruins of Egypt, Arabia, and Syria, Lev. xi. 16. Night-watches, the four seasons into which the Jews divided their nights, NIN 2;,:i each being of about three hours, the first commencing about six o'clock in the evening, Psal. lxiii. 6, Matt. xiv. 25, Luke xii. 38. Nim'rah, TWS3 (a leopard), or Beth- ndihah (leopard-temple), Num. xxxii. 3, 36; a city of Gad or Reuben, near the sea of Sodom. Nim'rim, cnnD (leopards), a place noted for its bitter waters, near the sea of Sodom, Isa. xv. 6, Jer. xlviii. 34. Nim'rod, "1-1723 (rebellious, or steep of Mm that rules), a daring hunter of wild beasts, and a powerful tyrant among his fellow- men, whose ambition prompted him to assume a kind of roj^alty, and to found the kingdom of Babylon, Gen. x. 8-11. It seems probable that Nimrod projected the tower of Babel, xi. 3-9. His being called a "mighty hunter before the Lord," indicates his being very bold and powerful on the earth. Nin'eveh, mm (handsome, or dwelling), a famous city of antiquity, metropolis of the empire of Assyria, Gen. x. 11. Nin- eveh was built on the eastern side of the river Tigris, about 350 miles north-west hundred feet high, were fifty-four miles of Babylon : it was said to be about in circuit. At the time of Jonah's mis- twenty-one miles long, and nine miles , sion it is computed to have contained wide ; and its walls, one hundred feet | about 600,000 inhabitants. Nahum pre- high, guarded by 1500 towers, each two dieted the utter ruin of Nineveh, on NOA NOR account of the wickedness of its people : it was besieged and taken by the Medes, and reduced to desolation, as described by that prophet; so that for ages, till our times, the precise site of it was un- known to travellers. Opposite to the site of Nineveh is the modern city of Mousul, on the western bank of the Tigris, containing about 40,000 inhabit- ants, Turks, Armenians, Jews, Arabs, and Kourds : many of them are nominal Christians, called Nestorians, from Nes- torius, a patriarch of Constantinople, about a.d. 430, who taught some peculiar notions regarding the person of Christ, in opposition to those who called the Virgin Mary the mother of God. Nin'evites, the people of Nineveh, Luke xi. 30. Ni'san, the Persian name of the first month of the Jewish sacred year, Neh. ii. 1, Est. iii. 7. See Month. Nis'roch, TiD3 {standard, or proof and temptation), an idol god of the Assyrians, 2 Kings xix. 37. Nitre, a kind of alkaline salt, called natrum, or soap-earth, abounding in Palestine, Arabia, and Egypt. Vinegar poured upon it produced great efferves- cence, Prov. xxv. 20 ; and its soapy nature made it valuable for cleansing the skin or clothes, Jer. ii. 22. No, K3 {stirring up, or forbidding), a famous city of Egypt, called No- Amnion, the city of Ammon. Nahum, the pro- phet, calls it " populous No," Nah. iii. 8 ; and it is believed to have been the ancient Thebes, the capital of Upper Egypt, celebrated for its magnitude and its hundi-ed gates, by Herodotus. It was called by the Greeks Diospolis, or the city of Jupiter : and it was the chief seat of Jupiter Ammon, the grandeur of whose worship is evident from the exist- ing magnificent ruins of the temples of Carnac and Luxor. Noadi'ah, nnjna (intness, or ornament of the Lord), a Levite, Ezra viii. 33. Noadiah, a false prophetess, Neh. vi. 14. No'ah, r» (repose or consolation) : this faithful man of God, the "eighth preacher of righteousness," 2 Pet. ii. 5, the most distinguished of the patriarchs, is re- garded as " the father of the new world : " his personal character, his ministerial office, the miracle of his preservation in the deluge, and the covenant of safety and of fruitful sea- sons, which God made with him for future ages, demand our most devout consideration, Gen. vi. vii. viii. ix. See Ark and Flood. Nob, 33 (discourse or prophecy), a city of the Levites, famous for the barbarous massacre of the priests and their families, by Order of king Saul, 1 Sam. xxi. xxii. Noble, dignified or illustrious, as the head, of an honourable family, Ezra iv. 10, 1 Cor. i. 26: candid, Acts xvii. 11. Nobleman-, a man of high rank, John iv. 4-6. Nobles, princes, Exod. xxiv. 11: ru- lers, 1 Kings xxi. 8. Nod, *na (vagabond), a district of coun- try to which Cain withdrew after the murder of his brother Abel, Gen. iv. 16. No'gah, na3 (brightness or splendour), a son of David, 1 Chron. iii. 7, xiv. 6. Noise, sound, Exod. xx. 18, Ezra iii. 13 : outcry, Exod. xxxii. 17. Noised, reported, Josh. vi. 27, Acts ii. 6. Noisome, hurtful or offensive, Psal. xci. 3, Rev. xvi. 2. None, no one, not any, Exod. xii. 22. Noon, mid-day, Gen. xliii. 10. Noonday, full daylight, Job v. 14. Noontide, mid-day, Jer. xx. 16. Noph, *p (honeycomb, or that drops), Memphis, a celebrated city of Middle Egypt, and the residence of the kings of Egypt until the time of the Ptolemies, who kept their royal palace at Alexan- dria. Memphis was on the west bank of the Nile, about fifteen miles from which, on the north-east, is Grand Cairo. Near to Noph stood the famous pyra- mids, whose prodigious magnitude has excited the astonishment of all ages. Noph was the residence of the ox Apis, the brute-divinity of the Egyptians ; and on account of their abominations in idolatry, impurity, and cruelty, Divine vengeance overthrew their temples, and brought their glory to desolation, Isa. xix. 13, Jer. xliv. 1, xlvi. 14, Ezek. xxx. 13-16. North, the point opposite to the south, Gen. xxviii. 14. Relatively to the situation of Judea, Babylon and Syria lay north, Dan. xi. 13-15, Jer. iii. 12, and Egypt lay south, Gen. xii. 9-11. Northern, from the north, Joel ii. 20. NYM 241 Northward, toward the north, Deut. ii. 3. Nose, the organ of smelling, Psal. cxv. 6. Rings being put in the noses of oxen or camels for the purpose of a bridle, the king of Assyria was threatened to be so restrained, 2 Kings xix. 28. Nose-jewels, golden rings hung from the nose (a custom still common in the East), Isa. iii. 21. The proverb alludes to this practice, Prov. x. 22. Nostrils, the cavities of the nose by which an animal breathes, Gen. ii. 7, Job iv. 9. Notable, conspicuous, Dan. viii. 5 : remarkable, Acts ii. 20: notorious or infamous, Matt, xxvii. 16. Note, high esteem, Rom. xvi. 7- Note, to mark, Isa. xxx. 8, 2 Thess. iii. 14. Nothing, not anything, Num. xvi. 26: of no use, Matt. v. 13 : no advantage or profit, Luke vi. 35 : no new authority or wisdom, Gal. ii. 6 : of no honour or real consequence, vi. 3 : false or groundless, Acts xxi. 24 : absolute vanity, as an idol, 1 Cor. viii. 4. Notwithstanding, nevertheless, Exod. xvi. 20. Novice, one unacquainted with his duty, 1 Tim. iii. 6. Nourish, to feed or support, Gen. xlv. 11 : to contribute to growth, Isa. xliv. 14. Nourished, maintained, Gen. xlvii. 12 : fed and preserved, Acts vii. 20 : sup- ported and educated, ver. 21 : benefited, as by trade, xii. 20. Nourisher, a supporter or comforter, Ruth iv. 15. Nourishment, natural support, Col. ii. 19. Now, the present season, Exod. ix. 18, Rom. xiii. 11. Number, the amount counted, Num. i. 2, John vi. 10. Number, to count, Num. i. 3, 49: to consider seriously, Psal. xc. 12. Numbered, did number or count, Num. iv. 45. Numbered, counted, Gen. xiii. 16, Matt. x. 30. Numbebing, counting, reckoning, Gen. xli. 49. Number of the Beast : this is de- clared to be "the number of a man," which is " six hundred threescore and six," manifestly the mystical description of Antichrist. Ancient and Protestant commentators explain it thus : — the let- ters in the Greek word AaTe^os (Lateinos), a title given to the pope of Rome, form the numerals of 666, and this added to 70, the year of the destruction of Jeru- salem, makes 736, the period at which the papal hierarchy attained its matu- rity, the pope being then made a tempo- ral prince, or, in the language of John, a beast, Rev. xiii. 1-18. Numbers, Book of: this book derives its name from its relating the registering the Israelites in their journeyings and encampments in the wilderness, during the period of about thirty-nine years : the records of this book are remarkable, illustrating the providence of God mira- culously displayed in favour of the Isra- elites. Nun, I'D (son or posterity), the father of Joshua, who succeeded Moses as the leader of Israel, Num. xiii. 16, Josh, xxiv. 29. Nurse, a woman who suckles or takes care of a child, Exod. ii. 7- Nursed, taken care of, as a child, Exod. ii. 9. Nursing, tenderly supporting, Num. xi. 12. Nursing fathers and nursing mo- thers, as members and supporters of the Christian church, are to include pious kings and queens in the latter days of the Messiah, Isa. xlix. 23. Nurture, education or instruction, Eph. vi. 4. Nuts, hard fruits of certain trees, Gen. xliii. 11. Nym'phas, Nvficpas (spouse or bride- groom), a Christian head of a family at Colosse, Col. iv. 15. 242 o. Oak, the noblest of plants, and hence called "king of the forest," Gen. xxxv. 4-8, Amos ii. 9. It was so celebrated for its age and strength, that the tree under which Abraham entertained the angels was believed to be an oak which, as Josephus says, existed in his time near the city of Hebron, Gen. xviii. 4-8. Idol- atry in Canaan was practised under the oak, Ezek. vi. 13; as it was in Europe, by the ancient Druids. That tree, how- ever, which is frequently called oak in the Scriptures, is thought to have been the terebinth, or turpentine-tree, which is as large as a small oak, and which abounds in Syria, Mesopotamia, and Pa- lestine, Isa. vi. 13. Oar, an instrument of sailing in a boat, Ezek. xxvii. 6, 29. Oath, a solemn declaration, with an appeal for its truth to the omniscience of Almighty God, Gen. xxiv. 3-8. Oaths may be taken with pious solemnity, as God has condescended to give us an example, binding himself by an oath to perform his gracious promises, thereby to engage our joyful confidence in his providence and grace, Heb. vi. 16, 17 : but no kind of oath should be sworn in a profane manner, or on a trivial occa- sion, Matt. v. 33-37, Jam. v. 12. Obadi'ah, inny (labourer of the Lord), a pious nobleman in the court of Ahab, the wicked king of Israel : his character is evident from his protection of the prophets, and his interview with Elijah, 1 Kings xviii. 1-16. Obadiah, the prophet, flourished dur- ing the latter part of the ministry of Jeremiah, after the first siege of Jeru- salem, and before its destruction by Ne- buchadnezzar, 2 Kings xxiv. Obadiah, the Book of : this short prophecy foretels chiefly the Divine judgments upon the wicked Edomites, and the blessings of evangelical prosper- ity among the godly. Obadiah, a valiant man in the army of David, 1 Chron. xii. 9. Ob ad iah, aprince and teacher of Judah, 2 Chron. xvii. 7. Obadiah, a nobleman of Judah after the return from Babylon, Neh. x. 5. O'bal, ba-y {trouble of old age), a son of Joktan, who peopled part of Arabia, Gen. x. 28. O'bed, imy (a sen-ant), the son of Buth by Boaz, father of Jesse, and grandfather of David, Buth iv. 17. OBED-EDOM,DlK-nnj/ (labourer ofEdom), a distinguished Levite, noted for having the ark of the Lord under his care, 2 Sam. vi. 10-12, 1 Chron. xv. 18-25. Obedience, dutiful submission, 2 Cor. x. 5, 6. Christ, by his obedience, wrought righteousness for the justification of all believers, Bev. v. 19 : believers are sanc- tified to yield holy obedience, and thus to glorify God, 1 Pet. i. 2. OBEDiENT,dutiful, Exod.xxiv. 7, Bom. xv. 18. Obeisance, an act of civil reverence, as bowing the head, Gen. xxxvii. 7-9, Exod. xviii. 7. Obey, to perform duty, Gen. xxvii. 8, Exod. v. 2 : to serve, Jam. iii. 3. Obeyed, did obey, Gen. xxii. 18, Heb. xi. 8. Obeying, performing, Judg. ii. 17 : practising, 1 Pet. i. 22. O'bil, b-mN (that weeps or is bewailed), an Ishmaelite, master of the camels of king David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 30. Object, to oppose, Acts xxiv. 19. Oblation, an oifering, as for sacrifice, Lev. ii. 4-12. See Offering. Obscure, dark or gloomy, Prov. xx. 20. Obscurity, darkness, Isa. lviii. 10 : calamity, lix. 9. Observation, worldly splendour, as by this vain minds are chiefly attracted, Luke xvii. 20. Observe, to watch or regard atten- tively, 1 Kings xx. 30 : to practise, Exod. xii. 17. Observed, did observe or consider, Gen. xxxvii. 11, Mark vi. 26. Observer of times, an astrologer, a vain pretender to the knowledge of futu- rity, Deut. xviii. 10-14. Obstinate, stubborn in disobedience Deut. ii. 30, Isa. xlviii. 4. OFF Obtain, to procure, Gen. xvi. 12 : to possess, Dan. xi. 21 : to gain, as a favour, Heb. iv. 16. Obtained, did obtain or procure, Neh. xiii. 6, Heb. xi. 2. Obtaining, procuring, 2 Thess. ii. 14. Occasion, cause of complaint, Gen. xliii. 18: opportunity, 2 Cor. v. 12. Occasioned, did occasion or cause, 1 Sam. xxii. 22. Occupation, trade or business, Gen. xlvi. 33, Acts xviii. 3. Occupied, used, Exod. xxxviii. 24, Judg. xvi. 11. Occupiers, traders, Ezek. xxvii. 27. Occupy, to use, as in trade or business, Ezek. xxvii. 9, Luke xix. 13. Occurrent, happening, 1 Kings v. 4. Odd, additional, as the number 273 of the male Levites exceeded the number of the firstborn of Israel, Num. iii. 39, 46, 48. O'ded, "my (to. sustain or to lift up),' a prophet in Samaria, who interposed against the captivity of the vanquished Jews, by Pekah, king of Israel, 2 Chron. xxviii. 9. Oded, father of the prophet Azariah, 2 Chron. xv. 1. Odious, abhorred, 1 Chron. xix. 6 : hateful, Prov. xxx. 23. Odour, scent, as the fragrance of per- fume, John xii. 3: holy benevolence is thus commended, Phil. iv. 18. Offence, crime, Hos. v. 15; such is human transgression against the law of God, Rom. v. 15-20: an occasion of offence, as Messiah's appearance in the humblest condition without worldly splen- dour was to the Jewish rulers, Isa. viii. 14, Rom. xi. 33 ; as the doctrine of re- demption by Christ crucified is to proud men, Gal. v. 11. Offend, to commit a fault, Jam. ii. 10, iii. 2 : to injure, Matt, xviii. 6 : to displease, John vi. 61 : to occasion error, 1 Cor. viii. 13. Offended, transgressed, 2 Chron. xxviii. 13 : made angry, Matt. xv. 12 : provoked, Prov. xviii. 19: surprised to cowardice, Matt. xxvi. 31-33 : discou- raged, John xvi. 1. Offender, a transgressor, 1 Kings i. 21, Acts xxv. 11. Offer, to present, as a gift, Exod. xxiii. 18, xxix. 36 : to yield or permit, Luke vi. 29. OFF 243 Offered, did offer or present, Gen. xxxi. 54, Ezra vi. 17, Heb. xi. 4. Offered, presented, Mai. i. 11 : dedi- cated, 1 Cor. viii. 8: sacrificed, Heb. ix. 28 : martyred, 2 Tim. iv. 8. Offering, a sacrifice or gift presented in Divine worship, Gen. iv. 3, 4 ; or for the service of God, Exod. xxv. 2, 3 ; xxx. 13-15. Offerings of various kinds were required by the law of Moses, as consti- tuting the chief services of religion ; and they were highly significant, typical of Christ. The whole tabernacle services of Israel must be regarded, the apostle declares, as " a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience: — imposed on them until the time of reformation, when Christ, a high-priest of good things to come, not by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood, entered once into the holy place, having ob- tained eternal redemption for us," Heb. ix. 9-12. Moses ordained the following offerings: — 1. Burnt-offering: this was a bullock, a he lamb, a kid, or a clean fowl, Lev. i. 2-17: this was the most-ancient sacrifice, as an atonement for sin, by the Divine appointment to our first parents, and offered in faith by Abel, Gen. iv. 4, Heb. xi. 4. Of this class was the daily sacri- fice for Israel, Exod. xxix. 38-42, " a whole burnt-offering," Psal. Ii. 19. 2. Sin-offering: this was a sacrifice of an animal as an atonement for sin, offered by the high-priest for himself, Exod. xxix. 10-14 ; for the nation, xxx. 10, Lev. iv. 3, xvi. 9-15 ; for a ruler, Lev. iv. 22-26 ; or for a private person, Lev. iv. 27-33. 3. Trespass-offering: this was a sacrifice of a sin-offering, presented by an indi- vidual who had committed any trespass, or contracted any ceremonial defilement, Lev. v. 1-19. 4. Peace-offering: this was in the nature of a thank-offering for mercies received : it consisted of some animal, with various appendages, similar to those with other sacrifices, Lev. iii. 1-17, vii. 11-21. 5. Meat-offering: this was a present of fine flour, or cakes of unleavened bread with oil, or first fruits, or green ears of com dried, Lev. iL 1-16. Meat-offerings 244 OFF accompanied most of the animal sacri- fices, Exod. xxix. 40, 41. 6. Brink-offering: this was also a pre- sent of an appendage to a sacrifice, Exod. xxix. 40, 41 ; Num. xxviii. 7-31 ; xxix. 6-39. 7. Heave-offering: this was part of the sacrifice, as the shoulder of the victim, heaved up towards heaven as a token of it being devoted to God, Exod. xxix. 27 ; OFF or bread, Lev. vii. 12-14; or the first jn-oduce of new corn, Num. xv. 19-21 ; or the tithes, xviii. 19-29 ; or the captives in war, beasts and men, xxxi. 28-41. 8. Wave-offering: this also was a part of the sacrifice, and so called as it was waved before the Lord by the priest, in acknowledginent of the Divine gifts and blessings, especially the first fruits of har- vest, Exod. xxix. 22-27, Lev. xxiii. 10-20. A Peace-offering. Oral instruction from the priests, doubtless, accompanied the sacrifices ; but of this we have not particular in- formation, yet the form of acknowledg- ment, on presenting the first fruits, is given to us by Moses, Deut. xxvi. 5-10. Some Hebrew doctors have given the following, as the form of confession by the priest on the day of atonement : — "O, Lord, thy people, the house of Israel, have done wickedly; they have trans- gressed before thee : I beseech thee now, O Lord, pardon the sins, iniquities, and transgressions, with which thy people, the house of Israel, have sinned, done wickedly, and transgressed before thee ; as it is written in the law of thy servant Moses ; that in that day he shall make an atonement for you, that he might cleanse you, and that you might be clean from all your transgressions before the Lord." Dr. Outram gives the following form of confession, as being used by a Jew at a private sacrifice : — " Now, O Lord, I have sinned, I have committed iniquity, I have rebelled; but I return in repentance to thy presence, and be this my expiation." Office, a place of trust or responsible employment, Gen. xli. 13, Exod. xxviii. 1 : service, Exod. i. 16 : the place of pub- lic service, 2 Chron. xxiv. 11. Officer, a public servant, as of a king, Gen. xxxvii. 36 : as a magistrate, Deut. i. 15: a constable, John vii. 3, Acts v. 22. Offscouring, the part rubbed away in cleaning a floor ; such were the apos- tles of Christ esteemed by the wicked, 1 Cor. iv. 13 ; and as such the conquered and captive Jews were regarded by their enemies, Lam. iii. 45. Offspring, produce of the earth : thus children are the offspring of their parents, Job xxi. 7, 8 : men are the off- spring of God as his creatures, Acts xvii. 22. Christ calls himself " the root and offspring of David," Rev. xxii. 15; the OIN root, as being God, who gave existence to the king of Israel, and to all the families of the earth ; and the offspring, as he took on him our nature of the Virgin Mary. Oft, frequently, 2 Kings iv. 8: many times, Acts xxvi. 11. Often, frequently, Mai. iii. 16 : repeat- edly, 2 Cor. xi. 26, 27. Oftener, more frequently, Acts xxiv. 26. Oftentimes, many times, Rom. i. 13. Og, my (rake, or bread baked on the ashes), the famous giant king of Bashan con- quered by the Israelites, Num. xxi. 33, Deut. iii. 1-13. O'had, -rnx (that praises), a son of Simeon, who went with his father into Egypt, Gen. xlvi. 10. Oil, the juice of olives, Exod. xxvii. 20, Deut. viii. 8, xxviii. 40. Oil was a great delicacy as an article of food in Canaan, Lev. vii. 10, Deut. xii. 17, 2 Chron. ii. 10 : it was used also for lamps, Exod. xxv. 6; and especially for oint- ment on festive and joyous occasions, Psal. xxiii. 5, civ. 15. Oiled, moistened with oil, as a cake of pastry, Exod. xxix. 23. Oil-teee, the olive, Isa. xli. 19. Ointment, perfumed oil, rendered OLD 245 fragrant with various spices, Exod. xxx. 23-32. Ointment was used from the earliest period in the East, as a luxury and for health, Deut. xxviii. 40, Luke vii. 38-46. The olive-tree was regarded as an emblem of the Divine benignity ; and anointing to the prophetic and regal offices denoted the necessity of the indi- viduals possessing the gifts and grace of the Holy Spirit, Psal. xlv. 7, Isa. lxi. 1. See Anoint and Christ. Old, advanced in age, Gen. xviii. 11- 13 : decaying, Bleb. i. 9 : useless, viii. 13 : pernicious, 1 Cor. v. 7, 8. Old man, an aged person, Gen. xxv. 8 : corrupt affections, Eph. iv. 22, Col. iii. 9. Oldness, ceremonial antiquity, Rom. vii. 6. Old Testament, the dispensation of Divine mercy to mankind, which was taught by sacrifices, and established among the people of Israel by the Levi- tical priesthood ; all of which were typi- cal of the promised Messiah, and were consummated in Christianity, 2 Cor. iii. 6-14, Heb. ix. 15. Old Testament, the title given to the volume of the inspired writings of the prophets, and forming the first part of the Holy Bible. See the following Table. OLD TESTAMENT BOOKS, HISTORICAL, MORAL, AND DEVOTIONAL. Names. Authors. Dates in years B. C Genesis Moses From 4004 to 1635 2180 or 2130 From 1635 to 1490 1490 From 1490 to 1451 1451 From 1451 to 1425 — 1425 to 1120 — 1241 to 1231 — 1171 to 1055 — 1055 to 1015 ( At various times— Those by \ David from 1060 to 1015 About 1010 — 1000 — 977 1 Kings from 1015 to 896 2 Kings from 896 to 562 From 4004 to 562 — 536 to 456 — 521 to 495 — 455 to 420 Leviticus Numbers Do Do Do Joshua Judges Ruth 1 Samuel ) 2 Samuel f Psalms Solomon's Song Proverbs Joshua Samuel f Samuel, Nathan, .... \ Gad, and others . . . David and others .... Solomon 1 Kings \ 2 Kings ) * 1 Chronicles ) 2 Chronicles j C Nathan, Gad, < Ahijah, Iddo, Isaiah, \ ( and others . . . . J Ezra and others Ezra Do. ... Nehemiah Esther Nehemiah PROPHETICAL BOOKS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. Between the years Kings of Judari. ( Joash, Amaziah, . . . \ or Azariah TJzziah, ch. i. 1 ( TJzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, ) I Hezekiah J ( TJzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, ) < Hezekiah j ( and Manasseh .... TJzziah or Manasseh . . . ( Jotham, Ahaz, and He- \ \ zekiah, ch. i. 1 . . . J ( Hezekiah, close of his ( reign. Josiah ch. i. 1. Josiah and Captivity. Captivity. Jehoiakim. Captivity. ( After Nebuchadnezzar's \ siege. Captivity. ( After the return from \ Babylon. Do. Do. Kings of Israel. Isaiah . . . Joel . . . . Micah . . . . Nahum . . . Zephaniah . . Jeremiah . - Lamentations . Habakkuk . . Daniel . . . . Obadiah . . . Zechariah Malachi . 856 and 784 810 and 725 810 and 725 810 and 660 or later . 720 and 698 640 and 609 628 and 586 About 588 612 and 598 606 and 534 588 and 583 595 and 536 520 and 518 520 and 510 436 and 397 Jehu and Jehoahaz, or Joash and Jeroboam II. Jeroboam II. Do. Zechariah, Shallum, Me- nahem, Pekaiah, Pekah, and Hosea. Pekah and Hosea. Olive, the oil-tree abounding in Ca- naan, Deut. viii. 8, xxx. 40 : many spe- cies are enumerated, but only the culti- vated and the wild olive are mentioned in the Scriptures. The cultivated olive is of a moderate height ; its trunk is knotty, its bark is smooth, of an ash colour, with oblong leaves, nearly resem- bling those of the willow : in June it bears white bunches of flowers, which are succeeded by the fruit, oblong in form and plump, first green, then pale, and black when quite ripe, with a stone full of seeds. The wild olive is smaller than that which is cultivated, Rom. xi. 1 7-24. Olive branches, from very ancient times, were commonly used as the sym- bol of reconciliation and peace : olive oil is now an important article of com- merce in Europe, Deut. xxviii. 40. Olive-yards, plantations of olive- trees, which were numerous in manyparts of Canaan, Exod. xxiii. 11, Josh. xxiv. 13, Neh. v. 11. Olives, the Mount of : this moun- tain lay on the east of Jerusalem, from which it was separated by a valley, and at the distance of from one mile to about two miles, on the sides of which were situated Bethany and Bethphage. Mount Olivet was infamous, as the seat of Solo- mon's shameful idolatries ; and therefore called the Mount of Corruption, 2 Kings xxiii. 13: but it is celebrated as the place of our Saviour's frequent retire- ment across the brook Cedron, John viii. 1, xviii. 2 ; and as the place from which he ascended to heaven, Luke xxiv. 50, Acts i. 12. Olym'pas, 'OAvixwas (of mount Olympus), a Roman Christian, Rom. xvi. 15. O'mar, ")»1X (he that speaks), a grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 11-15. Ome'ga, n, a>, the last letter of the Greek alphabet, and assumed as a signi- ficant title by our Saviour, Rev. i. 8-11. Omer, a Hebrew measure of ahout three quarts, Exod. xvi. 32-36. See Measures. Omitted, left out or neglected, Matt. xxiii. 23. Omnipotent, almighty, Rev. xix. 6. See Almighty. Om'ri, -lap (sheaf, or bundle of corn), a king of Israel, pre-eminent in wicked- ness, and father of the wicked king Ahab, 1 Kings xvi. 16-28. On, IK (pain, force, or iniquity), a city OPE ORA 247 of Egypt, supposed to be Heliopolis, the city of the sun, in the land of Goshen, Gen. xli. 45, 50. It was situated on the eastern bank of the Nile, and about five miles above the modern city of Cairo. Ox, a noted Reubenite, who conspired with Korah against Moses, Num. xvi. 1. O'nan, \S)H (pain, force, or iniquity), a son of Judah, and grandson of Jacob, Gen. xxxviii. 3-10. Once, one time, Exod. x. 17. immedi- ately, Num. xiii. 30 : formerly, Jude 3, 5. One, an individual, Judg.ix. 2 : united in mind and heart, John xvii. 21. "God is one," means one of the parties, Gal. iv. 20 : a harmoniously united body, of an- j gels and redeemed mankind, Eph. i. 10. Ones'imus, 'OfTjerijitos (useful), the pro- fligate slave or servant of Philemon, but j who became converted to Christ by the ministry of Paul at Rome, and after- wards a distinguished member of the ! Colossian church, Phil. 10, Col. iv. 9. Onesiph'orus, ' ' Ov7) elites as delicious in Egypt, Num. xi. 5. Modern travellers commend the exqui- site flavour of the Egyptian onion. Only, singlv, Gen. vii. 23 : exclusively, Col. iv. 11, ITim. vi. 16. Onward, forward, as on a journey, Exod. xl. 36. Ontcha, a fragrant substance, sup- 1 posed to be the shell of the nail-fish, or purpura, the basis of the principal per- fumes of India, the best being found in the Red sea, Exod. xxx. 34. Some sup- pose it to have been the bdellium. See Bdellium. Onyx, a semi-pellucid precious stone, resembling the human nail in colour ; a kind of agate, Exod. xxviii. 20. Open, expanded, as the sky, Gen. i. 20 : exposed, xxxiv. 14 : unclosed, as gates, Isa. Ix. 1 1 ; or doors, Acts xvi. 27 : manifest, 1 Sam. iii. 1. Open, to uncover, as a pit, Exod. xxi. 33 : to unclose, as gates, Isa. xxii. 22 : to enlighten, as the mind by instruction, Acts xxvi. 18 : to overcome, as removing impediments, Rev. iii. 7- Opened, did open, as doors, Acts v. 19 : did explain, as the prophecies of Scripture, Luke xxiv. 32 : did enlighten, as the mind, ver. 45 : did prepare and in- cline, Acts xvi. 14. Opened, unclosed, Neh. vii. 3: pre- pared, as a way, 1 Cor. xvi. 9 : exposed, Heb. iv. 13. Opening, laying open, 1 Chron.ix. 27: explaining, Acts xviii. 3. Openly, publicly, John vii. 4 : to many, Mark viii. 32. Operation, working, or the act of producing a thing, Isa. v. 22 : influence, Col. ii. 12, 1 Cor. xii. 6. O'phel, bsyn (the tower), a fort at Jeru- salem, 2 Chron. xxvii. 3 ; xxxiii. 14 ; Neh. iii. 26, 27. O'phir, nsnx (ashes), a son of Joktan, whose name was given to a country, Gen. x. 29. Ophir, a country famous for its gold, Job xxii. 24. Solomon's ships fetched it by sea, saihng from Ezion-geber ; and it is thought, therefore, that Ophir must have been Sofala, in South Africa, or, as Josephus says, in the East Indies, or perhaps, as others think, in southern Arabia, 1 Kings ix. 26, x. 22, xxii. 48. Oph'rah, may (dust or fawn), a city of Manasseh, famous as the native place of Gideon, one of the judges of Israel, Judg. vi. 11, viii. 2, ix. 5. There was another Ophrah in Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 23; and a person so called in the tribe of Judah, 1 Chron. iv. 14. Opinion, a sentiment of the mind re- garding anything, Job xxxii. 6-17, 1 Kings xviii. 21. Opportunity, a fit season or occasion, Matt. xxvi. 16, Phil. iv. 10. Oppose, to resist, 2 Tim. ii. 25: to prevent, as by arrogant pretensions, 2 Thess. ii. 4. Opposed, did oppose, Acts xviii. 1. Oppositions, arguments or preten- sions put forth to contradict, 1 Tim. vi. 20. Oppress, to overpower cruelly, Exod. iii. 9, Jam. iii. 6. Oppressed, did oppress, Judg. iv. 3, x. 8. Oppressing, cruel or destructive, Jer. xlvi. 16, Zeph. iii. 1. j Oppression, cruelty or tyranny, Exod. iii. 9, Job xxxv. 9. Oppressor, a tyrant, who harasses others, Jer. xxi. 12, Isa. iii. 12. Oracle, a divine declaration, especi- ally in writing, Acts vii. 38: the most holy place in the tabernacle, 2 Sam. xvi. 23, and in the temple, 1 Kings vi. 16-19, viii. 6-8. See Urim. Oracles, Divine revelations written by inspired prophets and apostles, Acts vii. 38, Rom. iii. 2, Heb. v. 12, 1 Pet. iv. 11. Oracles were delivered in various ways to the patriarchs and prophets, Heb. i. 1 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 6 ; Job xxxiii. 14, 15 ; but ordinarily by the priest wear- ing the sacred breastplate, Exod. xxviii. 30 : now, however, these are unnecessary, as the whole will of God is contained in the Scriptures. Oration, a set speech, as from a king, Acts xii. 21. Orator, a public pleader or counsel- lor, Isa. iii. 3, Acts xxiv. 1. Orchard, a garden of fruit-trees Eccles. ii. 5, Sol. Song iv. 13. Ordain, to fix upon and appoint, as a place, 1 Chron. xvii. 9 : to set in order, as the Levites were arranged for their sacred duties in the tabernacle, ix. 22 : to instruct pious men of gifts and wisdom for the gospel ministry, as the evangelist Titus was directed to constitute elders for the service of certain Christian churches in Crete, Tit. i. 5 : to appoint laws and customs, as the apostle Paul did in the churches, 1 Cor. vii. 17. Ordained, did ordain or decree, 1 Cor. ii. 7 : did appoint to office, as the apostleship, Mark iii. 14; or that of pro- phesying, Jer. i. 6 ; or that of the idola- trous priesthood, 2 Chron. xi. 15 : did establish, as festivals, Est. ix. 27. Ordained, appointed, as the sun and moon to their stations in the heavens, Psal. viii. 3 ; as Christ to be the judge of the world, Acts x. 42 ; as Paul to be an apostle of Christ, 1 Tim. ii. 7 ; as elders were set apart to the work of the Christian ministry in the churches, Acts xiv. 23 ; as regenerated men to the prac- tice of holiness, Eph. ii. 10; as indi- viduals to eternal life, Acts xiii. 48 ; as the Levitical priesthood and ceremonies, Heb. v. 1, ix. 6; as wicked men to con- demnation, Jude 4 ; as the apostles' de- crees for the abrogation of the Levitical ceremonies, Acts xv. 23-29, xvi. 4. Order, a command or appointment, 1 Chron. xxv. 2, 1 Cor. xvi. 1 : a rank or class, as the appointed Levitical priests, 2 Kings xxiii. 4, Heb. vii. 11 : appointed OSE regularity, as of Christian worship, Col. ii. 5 : a regular disposition of things, Job x. 22. Order, to regulate, Exod. xxvii. 21 : to command, 1 Kings xx. 14 : to govern, Isa. ix. 7 : to bring up, Judg. xiii. 12. Orderings, arrangements or appoint- ments, 1 Chron. xxiv. 19. Orderly, lawfully, according to ap- pointment, Acts xxi. 24. Ordinance, a decree or law, whether human or divine, Rom. xiii. 2, 1 Pet. ii. 13 : a sacred institution, as the feast of the Passover, Exod. xii. 14 ; or the Lord's supper, 1 Cor. xi. 23-29. Divine ordi- nances are evident in the constant revo- lutions of the heavenly bodies, forming the day and the night, and the seasons of the year, Gen. i. 14; Jer. xxxi. 35, 36. Ordinances of divine worship were in many particulars enjoined upon the Isra- elites, Heb. ix. 1. Baptism and the Lord's supper, with the Sabbath and the public ministry of the gospel, are the chief ordi- nances of Christianity. Ordinary, usual or necessary, Ezek. xvi. 27. Organ, a wind instrument, invented by Jubal, Gen. iv. 21, Psal. cl. 4. It is not known precisely what was the organ of the ancient Jews, our instrument of that name having been in use not quite a thousand years. Orion, a brilliant constellation of about eighty stars in the southern hemi- sphere : Virgil calls it " stormy Orion : " it appears about the autumnal equinox, and is thought to forebode severe weather, as cold and frost which no human power can dissolve, Job xxxviii. 31, Amos v. 8. Ornament, a decoration, especially in dress, as jewels, rings, bracelets, &c, Exod. xxxiii. 4, Judg. viii. 21-26. Women in the East have ever been extremely fond of these means of attraction, Jer. ii. 32. Meekness is a principal ornament of a Christian, 1 Pet. iii. 4. Or'nan, P"in (that rejoices, or light of the son), a Jebusite in the time of David, called Araunah, 1 Sam. xxiv. 18, 1 Chron. xxi. 15. See Araunah. Or'pah, nsny (the neck, shell, or nakedness of the mouth), a Moabitess, sister-in-law of Ruth, Ruth i. 4-14. Orphans, children destitute of afather, or having lost both parents, Lam. v. 3. O'see, 'fto-Tje, the name of the prophet ouc Hosea, but in the Greek form, Rom. ix. 25. See Hosea. O'shea, jwin (saviour}, the early name of Joshua, Num. xiii. 8-16. See Joshua. Ospeay, a bird of prey, a species of eagle or fish-hawk, Lev. xi. 13. Ossifrage, a bird of prey, supposed to be the black eagle or vulture, Lev. xi. 13, Deut. xiv. 12. Ostrich, the largest of birds; some have been brought to England eleven feet high when standing erect, and weighing seventy or eighty pounds : it cannot fly, but its speed is astonishingly great in the sultry deserts of Arabia and OVE 249 Africa. The Arabs frequently ride upon the ostrich, and they call it the camel- bird, as it is named by the Greeks, Job xxxix. 13. The ostrich lays thirty or forty eggs ; but being excessively timid, it leaves them, or even its young ones, on being alarmed: hence she is called cruel, Lam. iv. 3. Other, the next or more, Gen. viii. 10: not the same, Lev. vi. 11 : besides, Matt. xii. 45. Otherwise, or else, Heb. ix. 17: in a different manner, 2 Chron. xxx. 18 : dif- ferently, Phil. iii. 15. Oth'ni, ^W (my time or my hour), a valiant warrior with David, 1 Chron. xxvi. 7. Oth'niel, W s my (the time or the hour of God), a nephew and son-in-law of Caleb, Josh. xv. 17; Judg. i. 12, 13. Othniel was the first of the judges, after the death of Joshua, Judg. iii. 9-11. Ouches, rims, as of gold, in which precious stones were set, Exod. xxviii. 11, xxxix. 6-13. Ought, anything, Gen. xxxix. 6. Ought, obliged, as a duty, Luke xxiv. 26, Acts v. 29. Ours, belonging to us, pertaining to us, Gen. xxvi. 20, 1 Cor. i. 2. Out, from a place or state, Gen. ii. 9, 23. Outcast^ an exile or wanderer, Jer. xxx. 17, Isa. xi. 12. Outer, that which is on the outside, Ezek. xlvi. 21. Outer darkness, extreme gloominess, Matt. viii. 12. Outgoings, extreme boundaries, Josh, xvii. 9, xix. 22: the "outgoings of the morning and evening," are the times of sunrise and sunset, Psal. lxv. 8. Outlandish, foreign, not native, Neh. xiii. 26. Outlived, did survive, Judg. ii. 7- Outrageous, furious in anger, Prov. xxvii. 4. Outrun, did run before, John xx. 4. Outside, the external part, Matt, xxiii. 25, 26: the extreme limit, Judg. vii. 11, 19. Outstretched, powerfully extended, Deut. xxvi. 8. Outward, external, 1 Sam. xvi. 7, 1 Pet. iii. 3. Outwardly, in mere appearance, Matt. xxii. 28, Rom. ii. 28. Outwent, ran before another, Matt. vi. 33. Oven, a place or instrument for baking bread, Lev. ii. 4. Over, above, as in a higher place, Exod. xl. 36 : in authority, as a ruler, Gen. xxvii. 29, xli. 40 : on account of, Luke xv. 7: in watchful care of, 1 Pet. iii. 12. Overcame, did overcome, Acts xix. 16. Overcharge, to load excessively, 2 Cor. ii. 5. OvERCHARGED,filled excessively, Luke xxi. 34. Overcome, to conquer, Num. xiii. 30, Rom. xii. 21. Overdrive, to fatigue excessively, Gen. xxxiii. 13. Overflow, to fill above the banks, as a river, Jer. xlvii. 2: to destroy by a flood, Deut. xi. 4: to ravage with an army, Dan. xi. 10. Overflowed, did overflow, Psal. lxxviii. 2 : did destroy by a flood, 2 Pet. iii. 6. 250 OVE Overflowing, excessively flooding, Isa. xxviii. 2. Overlaid, did lie upon, to injury or death, 1 Kings iii. 19. Overlaid, covered over, as with a plating of metal, Exod. xxvi. 32. Overlay, to cover over, as with a plating of metal, Exod. xxv. 11. Thus Moses was commanded to overlay the ark with a plating of fine gold, and the altar with a plating of hrass, Exod. xxx. 3, xxvii. 2. Overlive, to survive others, Josh. xxiv. 31. Overmuch, excessive, 2 Cor. ii. 7. Overpass, to exceed, Jer. v. 28. Overpast, gone away, or removed, Psal. lvii. 1. Overplus, what remains of a thing, Lev. xxv. 27. Overrunning, overflowing, Nah. i. 8. Oversee, to keep, 1 Chron. ix. 29 : to superintend, as labourers in a great work, 2 Chron. ii. 2. Overseer, a chief officer, as a steward in a house, Gen. xxxix. 4, 5 : a director of labourers, 2 Chron. ii. 18: a chief magistrate in a district, Neh. xi. 1-9 : a revenue collector in a province, Gen. xli. 34 : a bishop of a Christian congregation, Acts xx. 17-28. Overseer is the proper rendering of the Greek word translated "bishop;" and pastors of congregations were so called on account of their office and pastoral oversight, 1 Pet. v. 1, 2 ; 1 Tim. iii. 1-5. Overshadow, to bring a shade over, Acts v. 5. Overshadowed, did cover with a shadow, Matt. xvii. 5. Oversight, superintendence, as of servants, Num. iii. 32 ; or of a building, iv. 16 ; or of a church, as a pastor, 1 Pet. v. 2 : a mistake or error, Gen. xliii. 12. Overspread, covered over, as the earth with people, Gen. ix. 19. Overspreading, prevailing, as idola- try and calamity, Dan. ix. 27. Overtake, to reach in pursuit, as a traveller, Gen. xliv. 4 : to fall upon, as js or curses, Deut. xxviii. 2, 15. OZN Overtaken, reached in pursuit, Psal. xviii. 37 : discovered, as in a fault, Gal. vi. 1. Overthrow, destruction, Gen. xix. 29, 2 Pet. ii. 6. Overthrow, to destroy, Gen. xix. 21, Exod. xxiii. 24 : to defeat, Acts v. 39 : to subvert, 2 Tim. i. 18. Overthrown, defeated, Exod. xv. 7, 2 Chron. xiv. 13: destroyed, Amos vi. 11. Overtukn, to subvert, Ezek. xxi. 27: to ruin, Job xii. 13. Overturned, rolled over by falling, Judg. vii. 13. Overwhelm, to crush underneath, Job vi. 27. OvERWHELMED,depressedor dejected, as the heart with grief, Psal. lxxvii. 3 : to destroy underneath, lxxviii. 53. Ovekwise, excessively knowing in the affairs of others, Eccles. vii. 14. Owe, to be indebted, Rom. xiii. 8. Owed, did owe, as a debt, Matt, xviii. 24-28. Owl, a bird of prey, whose instincts lead it to shun the light of day, and seek its supplies by night, Job xxx. 29, Isa. xiii. 21. Own, belonging to : it is a word added to the possessive pronouns, giving them force, as God created man in his own image, Gen. i. 27- Own, to possess, as property, Lev. xiv. 35, Acts xxi. 11. Owner, one to whom a thing belongs, Exod. xxi. 28. Ox, a bullock or bull, Exod. xxi. 28- 33. Oxen, the general name for black cattle, Gen. xii. 16. Oxen were com- monly used in agriculture, and formed a great part of patriarchal riches, xxiv. 35 ; and references to their qualities and labours, therefore, are frequent in the Scriptures, 1 Cor. ix. 9. O'zem, o^N (that feasts, or eagerness), a brother of king David, 1 Chron. ii. 15. Oz'ni, "3txn (my ear, or my balance), a son of Gad, and chief of a family of note, Num. xxvi. 16. PAM 251 P. Pa'arai, nys (opening), one of David's mighty captains, 2 Sam. xxiii. 35, called Naarai, 1 Ckron. xi. 37. Pace, a step, a measure of about five feet, 2 Sam. vi. 13. Pacified, made peaceful, as the death of the atrocious Haman appeased the king's wrath, Est. vii. 10. Pacify, to satisfy so as to remove anger, Prov. xvi. 14. Pa'dan-a'ram, Z2-\H ps (the field of Syria), the Hebrew name of Mesopo- tamia, Gen. xxiv. 10, xxv. 20, xxviii. 6. Paddle, a small spade-like instru- ment, Deut. xxiii. 13. Pa'don, i"n3 (his redemption), a chief of the Nethinims, Ezra ii. 43, 44. Pa'giel, bx-j/JS (prayer of God), a prince of Asher, Num. vii. 72-77- Pa'hath-mo'ab, nxm nn3 (the governor of Moab), a chief of a Jewish family among the captives, Ezra ii. 6, Neh. x. 14. Paid, did pay, as a price, Jon. i. 3, or tithes, Heb. vii. 9. Pain, sensation of uneasiness, Job xiv. 22 : grief, Psal. lv. 4 : misery, Jer. xv. 18 : fear, Ezek. xxx. 4 : care and anxiety, Job xv. 20 : mortal humiliation, Acts ii. 24. Pained, grieved, Isa. xxiii. 5 : put in pain, Rev. xii. 2. Painful, difficult or perplexing, Psal. lxxiii. 16. Painfulness, laboriousness, 2 Cor. xi. 27. Paixted, coloured to beautify, 2 Kings ix. 30, Jer. xxii. 14, Ezek. xxiii. 40. Paixtixg, colouring to beautify, Jer. iv. 30. Pair, a couple, Luke ii. 24 : a set, Rev. vi. 5. Palace, a royal dwelling, 1 Kings xvi. 18, Dan. v. 1-5: a magnificent building, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19. Solomon's temple, as the residence of God, 1 Chron. xxix. 1-19: a meeting place of the church, Psal. xlviii. 3-13. Pale, whitish or deathlv, Isa. xxix. , 22, Rev. vi. 8. Paleness, deathliness of countenance, Jer. xxx. 6. Pal'estina, nii>b3 (which is covered, or watered, or to bring ruin), Palestine, the land of Canaan, Exod. xv. 14, Isa. xiv. 29-31 ; but properly the country of the Philistines. See Philistia, Canaan, and Judea. Palm, the hollow of the hand, Lev. xiv. 15. Palm-bbanches, boughs of the palm- tree, Neh. viii. 15. Palmer-worm, a destructive species of caterpillar, Joel i. 4, ii. 25. Palms, the hands, 2 Kings ix. 35 : branches of the palm-tree, Rev. vii. 9. Palm-tbee, a tall, fruit-bearing, sha- dowy tree, whose fruit is the date: it arrives at perfection in about thirty years, and thus continues about seventy years, bearing fifteen or twenty clusters of dates, each cluster weighing from fifteen to twenty pounds, Exod. xv. 27. The palm-tree is held in great estimation by the inhabitants of Arabia, Egypt, and Persia, on account of its adaptation to various valuable purposes. The Arabs celebrate its three hundred and sixty uses to which the different parts may be applied : they used the leaves for making ropes, sacks, mats, hats, sandals, and other tilings ; and many people subsist almost entirely on its fruit. Palm- branches were carried as tokens of vic- tory or joy, Lev. xxiii. 40, John xii. 13 ; and the beauty of this tree is made an emblem of the active virtues of a Chris- tian, Psal. xcii. 12. Palsy, a disease by which the limbs are paralyzed, deprived of motion or feeling, or both. Grievous cases of palsy are common in eastern countries, and such were among the miraculous cures of our Saviour, Matt. iv. 24, viii. 6, ix. 2, John v. 5-14. Pal'ti, -ubs (deliverance or fight) one of the twelve spies sent by Moses to search the land of Canaan, Num. xiii. 9. Pal'tiel, bN'iabD (deliverance of God), the prime commissioner of Issachar, for dividing the land of Canaan, Num. xxxiv. 26. Pamphyl'ia, tlafx Acts iv. 13, xxiii. 6. Perceiving, observing, Mark xii. 28 : discovering, Acts xiv. 9. Perdition, utter ruin, Rev. xvii. 8-11 : everlasting condemnation or damnation, 2 Pet. iii. 7. Perdition, son of, a title given to Judas Iscariot, on account of his awful crimes, John xvii. 12. Pe'res, Dia (lie is divided), the singular of the word Pharsin, one of the myste- rious words which doomed the wicked Belshazzar. The letter " u " is a prefix, answering to the English word " and," Dan. v. 28. See Upharsin. Perfect, full and correct, as weights or measures, according to the standard, Deut.. xviii. 13: pure, as gold without alloy, 2 Chron. iv. 21 : without blemish, as an animal for sacrifice, Lev. xxii. 21 : complete, as full information, Luke i. 3 : upright with God and blameless with men, as a religious person, Gen. vi. 9, Job viii. 20 : mature, as advanced Chris- tians, 1 Cor. ii. 6, Eph. iv. 13 : knowledge and holiness without defect, as desired by Paul, Phil. iii. 18: infinite in all ex- cellences, as God, whom we should imitate, Matt. v. 48. Perfect, to complete, as in holiness, preservation, and salvation in heaven, Psal. cxxxviii. 8. Perfected, completed, as a building, 2 Chron. viii. 16, xxiv. 13 : as the work of our Saviour's ministry, Luke xiii. 32 : as the work of redemption by the sacri- fice of Christ, Heb. x. 14. Perfecting, completing, as perse- vering in holiness, 2 Cor. vii. 1, Eph. iv. 12. Perfection, maturity, as of corn grown from seeds, Luke viii. 14: or of knowledge and holiness in Christians, 2 Cor. xiii. 9, Heb. vi. 1 : absolute com- pleteness, Job xi. 7 : worldly riches and pleasures, Psal. cxix. 96. Perfectly, completely, Matt. xiv. 36: assuredly, 1 Thess. v. 1, 12. Perfectness, completeness, Col. iii. 14. Perform, to fulfil, as work, or duty, PER Num. iv. 23 : as a promise, Gen. xxvi. 3, Deut. iv. 13, Matt. v. 21, Rom. iv. 21. Performance, fulfilment, Luke i. 45. Performed, executed, 1 Sam. xv. 11: fulfilled, Luke i. 20. Performing, fulfilling, Num. xv. 3. Perfume, a preparation of spices, compounded to give a strong scent ; useful in destroying injurious effluvia : Moses prescribed two kinds, one for anointing oil, Exod. xxx. 23-32, and the other for incense, ver. 34-38. Perfumed, scented, Prov. vii. 17, es- pecially honoured with precious oint- ments or spices, Dan. ii. 46, Luke vii. 37-46, John xii. 3. Per'ga, Uepyn (very earthy), a city of Pamphylia on the river Caystrus, near to which was a famous temple of Diana, Acts xiii. 14, xiv. 25. Per'g A2.ios,Tlspyafj.os (height ordemtion), a city of Asia Minor, famed for a temple to Esculapius, as the god of medicine, and for a library of 200,000 volumes, col- lected by its king, Attalus. Pergamos is chiefly noted for its having one of the seven Christian churches to whom John addressed his epistles, Rev. i. 11, ii. 12. This city is still a place of note, called Bergamo ; having about 15,000 inhabit- ants, of whom not 2000 are professors of Christianity. Perhaps, possibly, Acts viii. 22: it may be, 2 Cor. ii. 7- Peril, great danger, Lam. v. 9, 2 Cor. xi. 26. Perilous, dangerous, 2 Tim. iii. 1. Perish, to be destroyed, Exod. xxi. 26, 2 Kings ix. 8 : to die, 1 Sam. xxvi. 10 : to be damned, 1 Cor. i. 18, 2 Cor. ii. 15. Perished, destroyed, Num. xvi. 33 : become annihilated, 1 Cor. xv. 18. Peri sHixG,being destroyed, Job xxxiii. 18. Per'izzites, *n3 (dwellers in Tillages), a tribe of the ancient Canaanites, Gen. xiii. 7, xv. 20, Judg. iii. 5. Some of this people remained till the time of Solomon, 2 Chron. viii. 7. Perjured, foresworn, 1 Tim. i. 10. Permission, liberty granted, 1 Cor. vii. 6. Permit, to allow without a command, 1 Cor. xvi. 7, Heb. v. 3. Permitted, allowed, Acts xxvi. 1 : customary, 1 Cor. xiv. 34. Pernicious, destructive, 2 Pet, ii. 2. PER •259 Perpetual, enduring to the end of time, Gen. ix. 12 : during a dispensation, Exod. xxix. 9, xxx. 8 : a period decreed, Jer. xxv. 9-12. Perpetually, constantly, 1 Kings ix. 3. Perplexed, agitated with conflicting anxieties, Est. iii. 15, Luke ix. 7- Perplexity, anxiety of mind, Isa. xxii. 5, Luke xxi. 25. Persecute, to pursue with threaten- ing, to distress, Job xix. 22, Psal. xxxii. 3, Matt. v. 11. Persecuted, did threaten and injure, Acts vii. 52, Gal. i. 13: did distress, Deut. xxx. 7 : did provoke, Gal. iv. 29. Persecuting, injuring, destroying, Phil. iii. 6. Persecution, injury by severities or privations, especially on account of reli- gion, Acts viii. 1, 2 Tim. ii. 12. The Acts of the Apostles and Church History generally, detail the persecutions endured by Christians. Persecutors, enemies of the godly, seeking their injury, Jer. xv. 15, Lam. 1 iv. 19. Perseverance, constancy in progress, Eph. vi. 18. Per'sia, D13 (that cuts or divides, or a horseman), a large country of Asia, origi- nally called Elam, from a son of Shem, Gen. x. 22, xiv. 1. It was bounded on the east by the river Indus, on the north by Media, on the west by Assyria, and on the south by the Persian gulf and ; Arabian sea. Cyrus, the conqueror of Babylon, raised Persia to its highest glory, and gave freedom to the Jews, 2 Chron. xxxvii. 20-23. Persia was con- quered by Alexander the Great, Dan. viii. 20, 21 ; xi. 2, and various has been its subsequent history : it now is a feeble monarchy, whose sovereign is called j Shah, or Sophi ; and the established religion is the Mohammedan, of a pecu- liar sect, differing from that called ortho- dox by the Turks. Persians, the people of Persia, Dan. vi. 8. Persis, a Persian, a zealous matron of the Christian church at Rome, Rom. xvi. 12. \ Person, a particular individual, Gen. xiv. 21, 1 Sam. ix. 2: rank or condition of any one, Luke xx. 21, Acts x. 34 : or authority, 2 Cor. ii. 10. 260 PET Persuade, to influence, 1 Kings xxii. 20-22, Matt, xxviii. 14. Persuaded, did persuade, 2 Chron. xviii. 2 : did exhort, Acts xiii. 43. Persuaded, influenced, Acts xix. 2 : convinced, Luke xvi. 31, xx. 6: assured, 2 Tim. i. 12. Persuading, exhorting, Acts xix. 8, xxviii. 23. Persuasion, opinion, Gal. v. 8. Pertain, to belong, 2 Pet. i. 3, Heb. vii. 13. Pertained, belonged, Num. xxxi. 43. Pertaining, relating, Acts i. 3, Heb. v. 1. Perverse, stubborn, obstinate in wrong, Num. xxii. 32. Perversely, spitefully, 2 Sam. xix. 19. Perverseness, obstinate wickedness, Ezek. ix. 9. Pervert, to corrupt, Exod. xxiii. 8, Deut. xxvii. 19, Gal. i. 7. Perverted, violated or corrupted, 1 Sam. viii. 3. Pestilence, the plague, a contagious disorder, still common in Asia and Africa, Exod. v. 3, ix. 15, 2 Sam. xxiv. 13-15. Pestilent, malignant or destructive, Acts xxiv. 5. Pestle, an instrument to bruise in a mortar, Prov. xxvii. 22. Pe'ter, Uerpos (a stone or roclc). Cephas or Peter is the surname given by our Saviour to his apostle Simon. Before his call to the ministry he was a fisher- man of Bethsaida, John i. 42-44. Peter was a man of peculiar energy of mind; and although, as a fisherman, his manners were coarse and his language profane, as is concluded from his behaviour when tempted to deny his Lord, Mark xxvi. 74, he became renovated in heart and life, and enjoyed the special regard of Christ; and lus character and labours beautifully illustrate the power and holi- ness of Christianity, Acts i. 15, iii. iv. v. viii. x. xii. Roman Catholics say that Peter was the first bishop of Rome, and resided there for twenty-five years, until his martyrdom under Nero, about a.d. 65 or 66. Peter was the " apostle of the circumcision," and no evidence is found in Scripture that he ever was at Rome, much less a Christian pastor in that city, and no historical evidence exists of Peter being bishop of the Christians at Rome. PHA Peter, First Epistle of : this epis- tle appears to have been written about a.d. 64, to the Jewish Christians, who had , been scattered by persecution, and designed for their instruction in the pre- cious doctrines of the gospel, consoling them with the prospect of a glorious immortality, and animating them in the practice of every virtue, as the redeemed children of God. Peter, Second Epistle of : this was addressed to the same persons as the first epistle, and written about a year after it, when Peter was anticipating martyrdom : it urges believers to main- tain the doctrines of Christ against false teachers, and to adorn their holy profes- sion, in the prospect of witnessing dis- solving nature at the awful manifestation of God our Saviour. Pe'thor, miriS (a divine oracle), the residence of the false prophet Balaam, near the river Euphrates, Num. xxii. 5, Deut. xxiii. 4. Petition, a prayer, 1 Sam. i. 17-27, 1 John v. 15 : a request, 1 Kings ii. 16-20. Phal'lu, Nibs (admirable or hidden), a son of Reuben, and head of a family in Israel, Gen. xlvi. 9, Num. xxvi. 5. Phal'ti, s nb3 (deliverance or flight), a courtier to whom king Saul had married his daughter Michal, after he had taken her from David, her husband, 1 Sam. xxv. 44, 2 Sam. iii. 15. Pha'nuel, $avovr]\ (face or vision of God), the father of the pious widow and prophetess Anna, Luke ii. 36. Pha'raoh, njna (the revenger, the de- stroyer, the king, or the crocodile), in the Syriac, a common name of the kings of Egypt ; but originally an Egyptian word for king, as king Hophra, Jer. xliv. 30 : several of this name are mentioned in Scripture, as — 1. Pharaoh who reigned when Abra- ham went down into Egypt, Gen. xii. 10,20. 2. Pharaoh who honoured Joseph as the preserver and father of Egypt, Gen. xxxix. 1, xlviii. 1. 3. Pharaoh, probably Ramses, who oppressed the Israelites at the birth of Moses, Exod. i. ii. 4. Pharaoh, probably Amenophis, who, after being compelled to allow the Irael- ites to leave Egypt, perished in the Red sea, Exod. iii. xv. : it is almost certain PHA that this was another Pharaoh, as his death happened when Moses was eighty years of age, Acts vii. 23, Deut. xxxiv. 7- 5. Pharaoh, who protected Hadad the Edomite, in the early part of the reign of David, 1 Kings xi. 19-21, 2 Sam. viii. 3-14. 6. Phahaoh, probably Vaphres, or Osochos, who gave his daughter in mar- riage to king Solomon, 1 Kings iii. 1, ix. 16. 7. Pharaoh Shishak, who besieged Jerusalem, and pillaged the temple of Solomon, in the fifth year of Rehoboam, 1 Kings xi. 40, xiv. 25, 2 Chron. xii. 2,9. 8. Pharaoh So, who was in alliance with Hoshea, king of Israel, 2 Kings xvii. 4. 9. Pharaoh Tirhakah, who was in alliance with king Hezekiak, 2 Kings xviii. 21, Isa. xxxvii. 9. 10. Pharaoh Necho, who slew king Josiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 29-35, 2 Chron. xxxv. 20-22. 11. Pharaoh Hophra, who entered into an alliance with Zedekiak, king of Judah, against Nebuchadnezzar, Jer. xliv. 30, Ezek. xxix. xxx. xxxi. xxxii. Pha'rez, 1'13 (breach or rupture), a son of Judah by Tamar, the twin brother of Zarah, Gen. xxxviii. 29. Pharisees, a denomination which formed one of the two principal sects in religion, into which the Jewswere divided in the time of our Saviour, Acts xxiii. 5-9 : they were the chief body of the Jewish professors for more than a century before the birth of Christ : they derived their name from cwns perushim, or sepa- rated from others ; and were remarkably precise in their observance of ceremo- nies, especially those prescribed by the elders in their traditions, generally re- garding their precepts more than the Di- vine institutions in the Scriptures. They were proud, therefore, of their religious attainments, supposing that they merited the favour of God, haughtily despising the common people, as ignorant and ac- cursed. They deluded the people by their pretences to sanctity and their corrupt interpretation of the Scriptures: hence our Lord manifested remarkable severity in his denunciation against the Pharisees, as full of hypocrisy and awfully guilty, less likely than the publicans and harlots to enter the kingdom of God, Matt. xv. 1-14, xxiii. 2, John vii. 45-49. Phar'par, na-is that ■produces fruit, or the fall of a bull), a river of Damascus, 2 Kings v. 12. See Abana. Phe'be, oi07; (shining, or pure), an opulent matron at Cenchrea, Rom. xvi. 1, 2. Some regard her as a " deaconess," appointed to attend to strangers and the church's poor. " And such," Dr. Gill remarks, " was this woman to the poor saints at Cenchrea, not as being in such office by the order and appointment of the church, but what she took upon her- self, and performed at her own expense, which deserved much notice, as worthy of commendation. The apostle partook of her succour, which would hardly have been the case had she been one that had only the care of the poor sisters of the church, which was the office of a dea- coness, but she being a rich and generous woman, and the apostle having shared in her bounty, gratefully acknowledged it, as knowing it would endear her to the saints at Rome." Phebe appears to have taken a journey to that metropolis of the world on business, and to have been intrusted with the "Epistle to the Romans," an honour far greater than that of any ambassador, carrying the most important document to the noblest city, from the most distinguished of the Roman Csesars. Pheni'ce, $oiv i| (red or purple), a har- bour on the south-west of Crete, Acts xi. 20, xxi. 2. Pheni'cia, Qoivlk-o, the territories of Tyre and Sidon, a country on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean sea, on the north-west of Canaan, and south of Syria. Tyre, Sidon, and Ptolemais, were its principal cities, and the Phenicians are celebrated for navigation and commerce, Acts xv. 3. A woman of this country is called a Syro-phenician, as it had become in her time a Roman colony of Syria, Mark vii. 24-26. See Syro-pheniciajt and Tyre. Philadelphia, $i\ia (love of a brother), a city of Lydia, chiefly famous as the site of one of the " seven churches in Asia " Minor, addressed by the apostle John, Rev. i. 11, iii. 25. Philadelphia still exists, called by the Turks Allah- shehr, or the city of God : it lias about 3000 houses, of which about 250 are occu- 262 PHI pied by Greeks, who have five churches, bearing the name of Christian, besides twenty old or small ones, which are not used: it is the seat of a Greek arch- bishop, with about twenty inferior clergy. Phi'chol, V3 s 3* (the mouth of all), the chief general of king Abimelech, Gen. xxi. 22, xxvi. 26. Phile'mon, *t\77,u(w (that hisses, or is affectionate), a citizen of note at Colosse, and an eminent Christian, at whose house the church assembled for worship, Phil. 2. Philemon held office in the church as a deacon or bishop, with Archippus and Epaphras, Col. i. 7, iv. 17, Phil. 1, 2. Philemon, the Epistle to: this was addressed by Paul to Philemon, on the return of Onesimus his slave, who had absconded from him, and by the apostle's ministry had been converted at Rome : it has always been admired as a fine specimen of Christian letter- writing. Phile'tus, *iAtjtos (amiable or beloved), a professor of Christianity of some note, probably a teacher, who had corrupted the doctrine of the resurrection, 2 Tim. ii. 16-18. Phil'ip, QiAittttos (a lover of a horse), an apostle of Christ, John i. 43-45 : although there is but little recorded of Philip, he appears to have been a man of great piety and modesty, Matt. x. 3, John xii. 21, 22, xiv. 9. Philip, one of the seven Grecian deacons in the church at Jerusalem, Acts j vi. 5 : he became an eminent preacher of j the gospel after the persecution about Stephen, viii. 1, 5, 13, 26 ; and hence he I was known as "the Evangelist," residing chiefly at Cesarea, ver. 40, xxi. 8. Philip, a son of Herod the Great, by his wife Cleopatra. On the death of his ! father he became tetrarch of Iturea and Trachonitis, Luke iii. 1. He married Salome, the daughter of Herodias, who procured the murder of John, Matt. xiv. 1,12. Philip, or Herod, as he is called by Josephus, was also son of Herod the Great by his wife Mariamne, and the husband of Herodias : but living in retire- ment, he was abandoned by his wicked wife, she being ambitious of the crown and the palace of Herod Antipas, Matt. xiv. 3, 4. Philip'pi, $iA.t7T7roi, a city of Macedo- nia, and a Roman colony: its original us rn at PHI ' name was Dathos, but changed after being enlarged by Philip, father of Alex- ander the Great: it was seventy miles from Thessalonica, and famous for the defeat of the Roman generals Brutus and Cassius, when struggling for liberty against Octavius and Antony, but still more so for its Christian church, the fruit of the ministry of the apostle Paul, Acts xvi. 12, 40. Philippians, the Epistle to: this epistle was written by Paul in returc for the contribution of the church Philippi, sent to him while a prisoner at Rome : it was designed to establish the saints in their belief of the sublime and saving doctrines of Christ, to guard them against the error of false teachers, and to encourage them in all holiness of life. Philis'tia, nwbS) or Palestine, the southern part of Canaan along the east coast of the Mediterranean, from Joppa to the border of Egypt : their principal cities were Ashdod, Gaza, Askelon, Gath, and Ekron, Psal. lx. 8, Ixxxvii. 4, cviii. 9, 1 Sam. vi. 17- See Palestine. Philis'tines, □-nu'bs (dwellers in villa- ges)^ famous people of Canaan, descended from Mizraim, by his son Casluhim, after they had colonized Egypt, Gen. x. 13, 14 : they were a powerful people in the time of Abraham, Gen. xxi. 34 ; and under five lords of their chief cities, Josh. xiii. 2, 3, they maintained their position to the time of Saul and David, 1 Sam. iv. v. vi. xix., 2 Sam. v. 17-25, and continued a distinct people until the time of Alexander the Great. Philosophers, lovers of wisdom: this is the proper meaning of the word, but it is applied by Luke to certain men who made such a profession at Athens, who yet opposed the apostle Paul in preaching the doctrines of Christianity. There were various sects of philosophers among the Greeks, some of whom are mentioned in the New Testament as Epicureans and Stoics, Acts xvii. 18. Philosophy, the love of wisdom. Paul admonishes the Colossian Christians, " Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy," Col. ii. 8 : but he meant that of the popidar philosophers of Greece, who inculcated the most absurd, contra- dictory, and pernicious doctrines under this venerable name. Pagan philosophy, as taught by those proud professors of PHY wisdom, is affectingly illustrated by the apostle in his Epistles to the Romans and the Corinthians, Rom. i. 18-25, 1 Cor. i. 1 8-25. Philosophy, in reality, embraces every science which can enrich and ennoble the human mind: that branch which relates to God is called Theology; that which regards the external world is called Physics, or Natural Philosophy; that which contemplates men, regards, either the mind, and is called Mental or Intellectual Philosophy, including Logic; and that which relates to manners or human duty, Moral Philosophy. Philoi/ogus, QiAoAoyos (a lover of the ■word or of learning), a Christian in the Roman church, Rom. xvi. 15. Phin'ehas, Dnrs (a bold countenance, or face of protection), a son of Eleazar the son of Aaron, Exod. vi. 25 : he was an upright man and zealous for God, and succeeded his father, as the third high- priest of Israel, Num. xxv. 11, Judg. xx. 28. Phinehas, one of the wicked sons of Eli, the high-priest, 1 Sam. i. 3, ii. 34. Phle'gon, QAeyaiv (zealous or burning), a Christian at Rome, Rom. xvi. 14. Phryg'ia, Qpvyia {dry or barren), the largest province, and in the centre, of Asia Minor, having Bythinia and Gala- tia on the north, Cappadooia on the east, Lysia, Pisidia, and Isauria, on the south, and Mysia, Lydia, and Caria, on the west. Colosse, Hierapolis, and Laodicea, were its chief cities, Acts xvi. G, xviii. 23. Phu'rah, m2 [that bean fruit), the ser- vant of Gideon, Judg. vii. 10, 11. Phut, ai3 (prayer, or big, or fat), the third son of Ham, Gen. x. G. Phy'geleus, table or approved, 1 John iii. 22. Pleasure, holy delight, Psal. cxi. 2: worldly gratification, Eccles. ii. 1 : animal indulgence, 1 Tim. v. 6 : authoritative desire, Ezra v. 17: settled purpose, as the decree of God, Isa. xlvi. 10: free choice, Est. i. 8. The pleasure of the Lord prospering " in the hand of Mes- siah," is the salvation of sinners, the fruit of his redemption, Isa. liii. 10. Pleasures, the holy and blissful satis- factions of heaven, Psal. xvi. 11, xxxvi. 8: sensual gratifications, 2 Tim. iii. 4, Tit. iii. 3. Pledge, a pawn, something taken as security, Exod. xxii. 26, Job xxiv. 3-9, Pleiades, a brilliant cluster of seven starsappearingintheconstellationTaurus, Job xxxviii. 31, Amos v. 8 : their " sweet influences" indicate their appearance at the opening season of spring in April. Plexteous, abundant, as harvest, Gen. xli. 34, 47. God is plenteous in mercy, in regard to the magnitude of guilt, and the number of objects par- doned, Psal. ciii. 8. Plenteousness, abundance, Gen. xli. 53. Plentifully, abundantly, Luke xii. 16. Plexty, abundance or fruitfulness, Gen. xli. 29-31. Plot, a mischievous device, Psal. xxxvii. 12. Plough, an instrument to cut the ground in preparing it for the seed, Luke ix. 62. To "look back " from the plough would be injurious; so looking back from any undertaking indicates dislike or indecision; hence the pro- verbial expression of our Lord relating to half-hearted disciples being unfit for the kingdom of God. Plow, to break up land with a plough, POL Deut. xxii. 10: to plot or contrive, Job iv. 8. Plowed, laboured or practised, Judg. xiv. 18, Hos. x. 13: tormented, Psal. cxxix. 3. Plowing, labouring in the field with the plough, 1 Kings xix. 19. Plowman, the labourer who works at the plough, Isa. xxviii. 24. Plowshare, the iron cutting part of the plough, Isa. ii. 4. Pluck, to tear or pull with force, Lev. i. 16 : to demolish, Jer. xii. 14. Plucked, did pluck or tear, Ezra ix. 3, 2 Sam. xxiii. 21. Plucked, torn, Gen. viii. 11, Dan. vii. 4-8. Plumb-line, a builder's line with a weight upon it, used as a rule to try the exactness of his work, Amos vii. 7. Plummet, the weight at the end of a line for discovering depths, or the perpendicularity of walls and pillars, 2 Kings xxi. 13, Zech. iv. 10. Plunge, to submerse or put suddenly into water, Job ix. 31. Poets, those who compose verses or songs in metre. Paul refers, in Acts xvii. 28, to the Greek poets, among the greatest of whom were Homer, Pindar, Anacreon, and Sappho : Virgil, Horace, and Ovid, were the best among the Ro- mans ; and Milton, Young, Cowper, and ; Watts, among the Christian poets of England. Moses, Job, David, Solomon, i Isaiah, and Jeremiah, were eminent poets among the Hebrews, many parts of whose writings were originally in metre ; and their beautiful imagery and poetical fire are evident even in the English translation of their books. The poet particularly referred to by the apostle is supposed to be Aratus of Cilicia, of whom there is a Grecian bust in the British Museum. Point, the sharp tip, Jer. xvii. 1 : a particular precise moment of time, Gen. xxv. 32, John iv. 47 : particular article, Jam. ii. 10. Point, to mark or describe carefully, Num. xxxiv. 7, 8. Pointed, having a point, Job xli. 30. Poison, venom, Jam. iii. 8, especially that of serpents, Deut. xxxi. 24-33. Pole, a long staff", Num. xxi. 8. Policy, cunning contrivance, Dan viii. 25. POO POS •it;; Polished, smoothed and brightened, as marble or metal, Psal. cxliv. 12. Polishing, the complexion, Lam. iv. 7- Poll, a list of names, as of the adult males of a nation, Num. i. 2, iii. 47. Poll, to crop or cut, as the hair, Ezek. xliv. 20. Polled, did poll or cut, 2 Sam. xiv. 26. Pollute, to defile, Ezek. xx. 31, or profane, 39. Polluted, did pollute or profane, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14: destroyed, 2 Kings xxiii. 16. Polluted, defiled, Jer. iii. 1, Hos. vi. 8 : punished, Lam. ii. 2. Polluting, profaning, Isa. lvi. 2. Pollution, defilement, as by idolatry, Acts xv. 20, or sensual indulgences, 2 Pet. ii. 20. Pollux, a fabulous divinity, Acts xxviii. 11. See Castor. Pomegranate (the Punica granatum of Linnanis), a valuable fruit-tree, which grows wild in Syria, in the south of Europe, and north of Africa. The fruit is of the size of an orange : the rind is a reddish-brown, containing nume- rous seeds, each enclosed in a crimson coat, full of juicy pulp, which in a wild state is a pure and strong acid, but in the cultivated plant, sweet and grateful. This fruit was used to give meats and liquors a delicious flavour, especially before the extensive growth of oranges and lemons, Num. xiii. 23, Deut. viii. 8. Pommels, projecting ornaments on pillars, 2 Chron. iv. 12. Pomp, grandeur in dress and equipage, Isa. v. 14, Acts xxv. 23. Ponder, to consider seriously, Luke ii. 19 : to observe exactly, Prov. v. 21. Pondered, seriously considered, Luke ii. 19. Ponds, pools of water, Exod. vii. 19. See Pool. Pon'tius, TIovtios (marine, or of the sect), the first name of the Roman governor who crucified Christ. See Pilate. Pon'tus, Uovtos (the sea), a province in Asia Minor, bounded on the east by the river Euphrates, and Colchis, on the north by the Black sea, on the west by Galatia, and on the south by Cappadocia, Actsii. 9, 1 Pet. i. 1. Pool, a small lake of water : artificial pools abounded in Egypt, Exod. vii. ID, and in the valleys of Canaan, where they were exceedingly valuable in the hot seasons, 2 Sam. ii. 13, iv. 12. Poor, destitute of the comforts or necessities of life, Lev. xxv. 25, Rom. xv. 26: spiritually necessitous, Psal. xl. 17, Matt. v. 3 : morally destitute, as the im- penitent, Rev. iii. 18. Poplar, a lofty, straight, and beautiful tree, of rapid growth, Gen. xxx. 37 : groves were planted of it for the pur- poses of idolatry, Hos. iv. 13. Populous, full of people, Deut. xxvi. 5, Nah. iii. 8. Porch, the entrance to a house, a portico or covered walk, Judg. iii. 23 : in eastern houses they were large, and princes and nobles rarely admitted visi- tors beyond them, except at special sea- sons, Ezek. xxxiii. 30, Est. iv. 11. Por'cius, UopKios (a calf), a name of Festus, the Roman governor, Acts xxiv. 27. See Festus. Porter, a keeper of a gate or door, especially of a city, 2 Sam. xviii. 26, 2 Kings vii. 10. David appointed four thousand as porters of the doors of the temple, 1 Chron. xxiii. 5, 2 Chron. viii. 14, xxxv. 15. Portion, a part, Job xxxi. 2 : a right- ful share, Gen. xiv. 24, xlvii. 22: pro- perty, Job xxiv. 18 : the chief good, Psal. xvi. 5, cxix. 57. 1 Possess, to hold or enjoy, as property, Lev, xx. 24, 1 Kings xxi. 18. To " pos- sess the soul in patience," is to be calmly reposing the mind on God, Luke xxi. 19. Possessed, didpossess or occupy, Num. I xxi. 24, 1 Cor. vii. 30. I Possessed, occupied, Josh. xiii. 1 : en- joyed, Isa. lxiii. 18. I Possessed of an evil spirit, held under its power, Luke viii. 36. I Possessing, enjoying, assured of the favour of God, 2 Cor. vi. 10. Possession, an estate, as property, Gen. xvii. 8: actual enjoyment, 1 Kings I xxi. 15-19 : riches, as lands, goods, cattle, i &c, Matt. xix. 22. The whole body of : the church constitutes the purchased possession of Christ, Eph. i. 14. Possessor, the owner or proprietor, Gen. xiv. 19-22, Acts iv. 34. Possible, able to be done, Matt, ix, 23 : agreeable to the purpose of God, Matt. xxvi. 39. Post, a pillar, 1 Sam. i. 9, Deut. vi. 9, 168 POU The Jews "set up their post by God's posts," when they established idolatry in opposition to Divine ordinances, Ezek. xliii. 8 : a courier or royal messenger, Jer. li. 31 : such were often sent with despatches riding on swift dromedaries, Est. viii. 10-14. Pos t e ri t y, the succeeding generations or a succession of offspring, Gen. xlv. 7, 1 Kings xxi. 21. Pot, a domestic vessel of earth or metal, Judg. vi. 19, Exod. xvi. 33 : a drinking-cup, Jer. xxxv. 5 : a crucible for melting gold and silver, Prov. xvii. 3. To " lie among the pots," is to be defiled or enslaved, Psal. lxviii. 13. Potentate, a monarch or sovereign : God is in reality the only Potentate, King of kings, and Lord of lords, 1 Tim. vi. 15, Rev. xix. 16. Pot'iphar, -iB'toiS (the bull of Africa, or fat bull), the captain of the guard, or marshal of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, to whom the Midianites sold Joseph, Gen. xxxvii. 36. Potiph'erah, m9-*iai9 (lie that scatters or demolishes the fat), the priest of On, or the city of the sun, in Egypt, and father- in-law of Joseph, Gen. xli. 45. Potsherd, apiece of a broken earthen vessel, Job ii. 8. Potsherds is a term of contempt applied to feeble mortals, who practised idolatry in defiance of the admonitions of the prophet, Isa. xlv. 9. Pottage, a kind of soup or broth, made chiefly with herbs, Gen. xxv. 29-34, 2 Kings iv. 38-40. Potter, a maker of earthenware, Jer. xviii. 2. Potters'-field, a piece of clay -land near Jerusalem, bought with the price which had been paid for the betraying of our Saviour, Matt, xxvii. 7-10. Pound or Maneh, sixty shekels, 1 Kings x. 17j Ezra ii. 69, Neh. vii. 71, 72; Ezek. xlv. 12. See Weights. Pour, to diffuse or let out, as water from a vessel, Exod. iv. 9 : to communi- cate, as the influences of the Holy Spirit, Prov. i. 23. Poured, did pour, as oil, Gen. xxviii. 18, or water, 1 Sam. vii. 6: did impart, as the gifts and grace of the Holy Spirit, Ezek. xxxix. 29. Poured, distilled or showered, Exod. ix. 33: scattered, 1 Kings xiii. 3: exe- cuted, as the Divine judgments on the PRA wicked, Dan. ix. 11 : imparted, as divine influences, Acts x. 45. Pouring, distilling, Luke x. 34 : mani- festing, as the Divine displeasure, Ezek. ix. 8. Pourtray, to depict, Ezek. iv.'l. Pourtrayed, depicted or drawn, Ezek. viii. 10, xxiii. 14. Poverty, want or distress, Gen. xlv. 11, 2 Cor. viii. 2. Powder, dust, as fine sand, Exod. xxxii. 20. Powders, preparations of perfume, Sol. Song iii. 6. Power : this word is variously used, as for physical brute strength, Job xli. 12 : individual ability, Gen. xxxi. 6 : per- sonal influence, xxxii. 28 : national re- sources, 2 Chron. xxxii. 9 : official autho- rity, John xix. 10: constituted right or privilege, i. 12 : mental energy, Mic. iii. 8 : intellectual and spiritual qualifications, Acts i. 8. Power of Christ, his essential ability or omnipotence, as the Son of God, Heb. i. 3: his official authority, founded on his divinity and Messiahship, Matt, xxviii. 18, John xvii. 2: his mediatorial right, Matt. ix. 6 : his gracious influence, 2 Cor. xii. 9. Power of God, his infinite perfection of omnipotence, as the Almighty Creator, Gen. xvii. 10. Creation and all his works in nature and providence exhibit his eternal power and godhead, Rom. i. 20 : which are seen also in the moral renova- tion of believers, and their daily pre- servation in the ways of holiness to glory, Col. i. 11-13, 1 Pet. i. 5. The gospel of Christ, as the instrument of regeneration and salvation, is called the power of God, Rom. i. 18, 1 Cor. i. 18. Powerful, potent or energetic, Psal. xxix. 2 : efficacious, Heb. iv. 2. Practices, manners and actions, 2 Pet. ii. 14. Practise, to do habitually, Psal. cxli. 4, Dan. viii. 12, 24. Praise, honour or high reputation, 2 Cor. viii. 18. God's praise is infinite, and his honour and glory are proclaimed by all his works, material and intelligent, Psal. xix. 1, cxlv. 5-12, Rev. iv. 8-11. Praise, to commend, Prov. xxvii. 2, 1 Cor. xi. 2-17- To praise God is to give him honour, especially in psalms and hymns, as our Creator, Preserver, and PRE 269 Benefactor, the gracious Giver of our life and all our enjoyments, especially as the God of salvation, Dan. ii. 23, iv. 37, Psal. lxxxvi. 6, Luke ii. 13-20. Praised, did praise or worship, as God, 1 Chron. xxvii. 5, or idols, Judg. xvi. 24, Dan. v. 4. Praised, worshipped, 2 Sam. xxii. 4 : commended, Psal. xxxi. 30. Praising, worshipping, Ezra iii. 11, Luke ii. 13. Prancing, treadirjg the ground as a spirited horse, Nah. iii. 2. Prating, talking idly, Prov. x. 8, 3 John 10. Pray, to entreat, Mark v. 17, 2 Cor. v. 20. To pray to God, is humbly to entreat his favour, and the blessings of his grace and mercy for ourselves and others, for the sake of Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. ii. 8, Jam. v. 13. Prayed, did pray or implore, Num. xi. 2, xxi. 7 : did say a form of words as prayer, Luke xviii. 1 1 : did request, Mark v. 18. Prayer is the offering up of our de- sires to God for his favour and blessings in the name of Christ, believing his pro- mises in the gospel, and with thanks- giving for all his benefits. Prayer is the natural duty of every man, as a creature dependent on God, Acts viii. 22, 1 Tim. ii. 8. Prayer is represented in Scripture by every form of expression which can indicate human exigencies, by which we are taught its nature and necessity ; as looking up to God, Psal. v. 3 ; lifting up the soid, xxv. 1 ; pouring out the heart, lxii. 8; asking, seeking, knocking, Matt. vii. 7-9. To instruct us in prayer, God has given us all the Scriptures, especially the Lord's prayer, Matt. vi. John xvii., and the prayers of the apostles, Eph. i. 16-21, iii. 14-21, &c. Prayer, as offered in public, for the edi- fication of others, should be a subject of serious meditation, according to the ne- cessities of indivi duals, our country, or the world; and it may be considered under these following heads: — Invocation, Adoration, Confession, Petition, Interces- sion, Dedication, Thanksgiving, and Bless- ing. Praying, offering prayer, 1 Sam. i. 12, Eph. vi. 18. Preach, to proclaim as a herald, Neh. vi. 7, Jon. iii. 2-7, Dan. iii. 2-4, Isa. xli. 1 : thus the gospel of Christ is proclaimed to every nation and people, as the doc- trine of reconciliation and salvation, Mark xvi. 18, Eph. iii. 8. Preached, did preach or proclaim, Mark i. 7, Acts iv. 2. Preached, proclaimed, Matt. xi. 5, Acts xiii. 38. Preacher, one who proclaims the will of God, as a public religious teacher, Rom. x. 14. Solomon was a preacher, as inspired with divine Avisdom, Eccles. i. 1-12 ; xii. 9, 10. Noah was the seventh of the extraordinary preachers of righte- ousness to the old world, 2 Pet. ii. 5. Paul, the apostle, was an extraordinary preacher to the Gentiles, having his com- mission with the other apostles directly from Christ, 1 Tim. ii. 7, Acts xxvi. 15-20. Preachixg, publishing or making pro- clamation, Matt. iii. 1 : a ministry : hence the preaching of Jonah, Jon. iii. 2 : the ministry of the gospel, Col. i. 18-20. Precept, a command or authoritative direction, as an article of law, Neh. ix. 14, Mark x. 5, Heb. ix. 19. Precious, valuable, Gen. xxiv. 53, 2 Kings xx. 13: highly esteemed, Psal. ; lxxii. 14, cxvi. 15 : of infinite worth, 1 Pet. i. 19. | Predestinate, to appoint before to a particular office, privilege, or benefit ; as the elect to conformity with Christ in holiness, to the privilege of divine adop- tion, and to eternal glory, Rom. viii. 29, | 30. Predestinated, foreordained, Eph. i. 5-11. I Pre-eminence, superior honour, 3 John 9. Man by sin is mortal, and in death he has no pre-eminence above a beast, Eccles. iii. 19. Christ, as Media- tor, has pre-eminence above all men and aU angels, Col. i. 18. Prefer, to regard most, Psal. cxxxvii. 6. Preferred, regarded above others, , Est. ii. 9, Dan. vi. 13. Christ, as pos- sessing infinite worthiness, was preferred above the greatest prophet, John i. 15, 27, 30. I Preferring, modestly yielding hon- our to others, Rom. xii. 10. Premeditate, to consider beforehand I what to say, Mark xiii. 11. Preparation, the act of getting ready, !70 PRI as materials for a building, 1 Chron. xxii. 5 ; or provisions for a feast, Matt, xxvii. 62. Prepare, to get ready, as for a jour- ney, Josh. i. 11. Prepared, got ready, as victuals for supply, Exod. xii. 39 : apartments for a guest, Gen. xxiv. 31 : heaven for the righteous, 1 Cor. ii. 9, Heb. xi. 16. Preparing, making ready, Neh. xiii. 7, 1 Pet. iii. 30. Presbytery, a body of seniors or elders. " Laying on of the hands of the presbytery," in the case of Timothy, 1 Tim. iv. 14, 2 Tim. i. 6, was a special appointment to the Christian ministry, in an important service, as that done to Paul and Barnabas in the church at Antioch, Acts xiii. 1-3. Prescribed, specifically mentioned, Isa. x. 7, Ezra vii. 22. Presence, the state of being immedi- ately present, Gen. xlv. 3. Presence of God, a special appear- ance, as in Eden, Gen. iii. 8 : to Moses and the Israelites, Exod. xxxiii. 14, 15 : to his angels and saints in heaven, Luke i. 19, Jude 24. Present, a gift, as an expression of friendship or obligation to secure favour, Gen. xxxii. 13, 20. Present, to be near, Exod. xxxiv. 2 : to bring near, 2 Cor. iv. 14 : to dedicate, Luke ii. 22 : to manifest, Jude 24. Present, near at hand, 1 Sam. xiii. 15 : on the spot, Ezra vii. 25. Presented, did present or bring near, Gen. xlvi. 29, Num. iii. 6 : offered as a gift, Matt. ii. 11 : stated or made known, Jer. xxxviii. 26. Pre sen t in &, stating or makingknown, Dan. ix. 20. Presently, soon or immediately, 1 Sam. ii. 16, Matt. xxvi. 53. Preserve, to keep safely, Gen. xlv. 57 : to uphold or sustain, Psal. xxxvi. 6 : to secure, 2 Tim. iv. 13. Preserved, kept safely, Josh. xxiv. 17, 1 Thess. v. 23. Preserves, a keeper, as God is the preserver of all, Job vii. 20. Presidents, chief governors under a king, having the direction of other rulers, Dan. vi. 2, 7- Press, a machine for squeezing grapes to make wine, Joel iii. 13, Hag. ii. 16. Press, to squeeze or throng, Luke PRI viii. 45 : to urge forward, Phil. iii. 14 : to distress, Psal. xxxviii. 2. Pressed, did squeeze, Gen. xl. 11 : did urge or entreat, Judg. xvi. 16 : did throng, Luke v. 1. Pressed, squeezed, Luke vi. 30: ex- cited, Acts xviii. 5. Press-fat, a vessel which receives the juice of grapes when pressed, Hag. ii. 16. Presume, to dare or venture, Deut. xviii. 20, Est. vii. 5. Presumed, did presume or dare, Num. xiv. 44. Presumptuous, daring, Psal. xix. 13: insolent, 2 Pet. ii. 10. Presumptuously, daringly, Exod. xxi. 14. Pretence, hypocritical show, Matt. xxiii. 14. Pretorium, the palace of the pretor, or Roman governor at Jerusalem, espe- cially that part of it which was used for the justice-hall, Mark xv. 16, John xviii. 28-33. Prevail, to rise in force, Gen. vii, 20: to succeed, Num. xxii. 6 : to overcome, 1 Kings xx. 22 : to influence, Matt, xxvii. 24. Prevailed, did prevail, or rise in force, Gen. viii. 18-24 : did overcome, 1 Sam. xvii. 50: did increase, 2 Kings xxv. 3 : became influential, Acts. xix. 20. Prevent, to come before so as to hinder, 1 Thess. iv. 15 : to distress, Psal. xviii. 5 : to succour, lxxix. 8. Prevented, interrupted, Matt. xvii. 25 : did distress, 2 Sam. xxii. 6-19. Prey, what is caught by savage beasts, Job iv. 11, ix. 20: plunder of robbers, Isa. x. 26, or of armies, Num. xxxi. 12. Prey, to seize on property, as booty, Jer. xxx. 13. Price, the money paid for anything purchased, 1 Kings x. 28 : value, Prov. xxxi. 10 : high esteem, 1 Pet. iii. 4. The price of our redemption is the obedient and suffering life of Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. vi. 20, 1 Pet. i. 19. Prick, a sharp point, Num. xxxiii. 35 • as of iron at the end of a staff to drive cattle, to which allusion is made in re- lieving the persecuting madness of Saul, Acts ix. 5. Pricked, pierced in mind or wounded in spirit, Psal. lxxiii. 21, Acts ii. 37. PRI Pricking, piercing or wounding, Ezek. xxviii. 24. Pride, excessive self-esteem, evinced by haughtiness, Isa. xvi. 6, Dan. v. 20, and vain glory, 2 Chron. xxxii. 26-31. Priest, one who offers sacrifice for sin, and intercedes with God for sinners, Heb. v. 1, viii. 3, x. 11. The office of priest, from its first institution on the fall of man, pertained to the head of every family : hence Adam, Abel, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Abimelech, Job, Jacob, and Laban, offered their own sacrifices. Moses performed the office of priest for all Israel, assisted by young men, until the giving of the ceremonial law, when the tribe of Levi was chosen as the Lord's PRI 271 lot, or clergy, to be the instructors, judges, and magistrates of the people, the priest- hood being restricted to the family of Aaron, Exod. xxviii. 1, xxix., Lev. viii. ix., Num. viii. 6-26. Christianity being the substance of the typical Levitical ceremonies, the office of priest has no existence in the character of ministers of the gospel, that being limited solely to the person of our Redeemer Jesus Christ, Heb. vii. viii. ix. Priesthood, the office and character of a priest, Exod. xl. 15, Heb. vii. 5-24. The costume of the priesthood is ex- hibited in our engraving, and the inci- dent illustrated is the ceremony of the scape-goat, Lev. xvi. 20-24. jpe-goat, shelving the costume of the High-Pr Priesthood, a Levitical title, used twice to designate the body of true Chris- tians, who offer up prayer and praise as spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. ii. 5-9. Hence, as ' Israel was called " a kingdom of priests," Exod. xix. 6, Christians are said to be " a royal priesthood," 1 Pet. ii. 9, and " made kings and priests unto God," Rev. i. 6. Priesthood of Christ. Jesus Christ, in his character of Mediator, sustains the office of priest, the antitype of Aaron and Melchisedec, having accomplished in his own person, by offering up himself once a sacrifice for the sins of the world, all that was prefigured in the ancient cere- monies ; and having entered into heaven itself, he ever lives to make intercession for us as our great High-Priest with God, Heb. ii. iii. v. vii. viii. ix. x. 272 PRI Prince, a person of royal birth, or of chief authority, as the head of a tribe, Gen. xii. 15, xxiii. 6, xxxiv. 2, Num. xvii. 2 : the emperor of Rome, Dan. ix. 26, or of Persia, x. 20. Satan, having influence over wicked men, is called " the prince of this world," John xii. 31, and " of the power of the air," Eph. ii. 2. Christ is Lord of all, " Prince of the kings of the earth," Rev. i. 5 : and God, as Sovereign of the universe, is called "Prince of princes," Dan. viii. 11. Princes, royal personages, Josh. xiii. 21 : nobles and officers in a kingdom, Isa. x. 8: persons of worth, Eccles. x. 7-17: teachers of high authority, 2 Cor. ii. 6-8. Princess, a daughter of a king, or a lady of the highest rank, 1 Kings xi. 3. Principal, an article of property bor- rowed, or the value of it, Lev. vi. 5, Num. v. 7. Principal, the chief in value or esteem, ' as of spices, Exod. xxx. 23, or of corn, Isa. xxviii. 5 : most eminent in dignity, as an officer in a king's court, 1 Kiugs iv. 5, Mic. v. 5. Principality, sovereignty in a state, Jer. xiii. 18: civil rulers, Tit. iii. 1. Angels, as high in power in the kingdom of God, are called principalities, Eph. i. 21, Col. i. 16. Evil angels are so called on account of their power, Eph. vi. 12. Principles, elementary truths or doc- trines, Heb. v. 12, vi. 1. Print, a visible mark, Job xiii. 27, xx. 25. Print, to make a mark, Lev. xix. 28. Printed, written indelibly, as the earliest books, with a pen of iron on lead or stone, Job xix. 23. Pris'ca, UptaKa (ancient), the wife of Aquila, a tent-maker, in whose house Paul resided at Corinth : she appears to have been an eminent Christian, Acts xviii. 2-26, Rom. xvi. 3, 1 Cor. xvi. 19, 2 Tim. 19. She is called Priscilla. Priscil'la, Tipiu> 'Jinan (exaltation or help), one of the sons of the musician Heman, 1 Chron. xxv. 4, 31. Roman, 'Vaipaiov, a native or free citi- zen of Rome, Acts xxii. 25, 29. See Rome. Romans, natives or free citizens of Rome, Acts xii. 21, 37: soldiers or civil officers of Rome, xxviii. 17: the power of the Roman government or army, John xi. 48 : Christians at Rome, Rom. i. 1. Romans, Epistle to the. Christian converts were numerous at Rome, in the 298 ROM days of the apostles, and some connected with the imperial palace. Paxil, having heard of their spiritual prosperity, wrote to them this epistle, to show that Jews and Gentiles were equally interested in the salvation of Christ, and equally the subjects of sovereign grace ; it is esteemed therefore, the most comprehensive, full, and rich, in its exhibition of the gospel, of any book in the New Testament. After introducing the doctrine of the gospel as the great subject of the epistle, Paul proves from the corrupt state of the Gentiles, and then from the depraved condition of the Jews, their equal need of Christ as a redeemer and saviour ; lie shows the perfect work of redemption by Christ, through which all believers are fully justified, and by the knowledge of which, through the grace of the Spirit, they are sanctified, so as to enjoy peace with God as his adopted children in the ROM ways of holiness. Various points of sacred doctrine are then illustrated, and Divine Providence, in its relation to the Jews, vindicated ; and the latter part of the epistle is filled with exhortations to every necessary duty, moral, civil, and ecclesiastical, becoming the character of a Christian. Every Christian should make himself familiar with the whole language and design of this epistle, as an acquaintance with it will be the most effectual means of his establishment in the belief and enjoyment of all doctrines of Christ. Rome, 'Pwjitrj (strenfjth or poicer), a city of Italy ; the most celebrated upon earth, and for several centuries the mistress of the world : it had been a station of the Etrurians, but it was founded by Romu- lus at the head of a banditti, in the reign of Icing Hezekiah, about a.m. 3251, and b.c. 753. It gradually increased until it extended over seven hills, and ultimately to cover thirteen ; and at the advent of Christ, its inhabitants were supposed to amount to about 2,000,000. Christianity triumphed at Rome in the apostolic age, when a flourishing church was formed in that city, whose pastor was regarded with great respect by other churches, on account of the importance of his station, the metropolis of the world, and so near to the palace of the Caesars. And such was the enmity of the idolatrous priests against the gospel, that many of the early pastors of the Christian church at Rome ROO suffered martyrdom for the faith of Christ. Constantine, the emperor, about a.d. 313, professed his belief in Christi- anity, and afterwards showed his zeal, by building many churches, granting large honours to their ministers, especially dignifying the senior pastor at Rome. Multitudes now embraced the religion of the emperor ; and ungodly men, for the sake of emolument, aspired to be its ministers : ceremonies were multiplied, to be performed by prayerless ministers, who thus daily corrupted its doctrines. Constantine removing the seat of his government to his new city, Constanti- nople, a path was opened for the ambition of the Roman bishop, who, by progressive steps, advanced to the predicted eleva- tion, on which he claimed to be the head of a hierarchy, as Pope or Father of the church on earth, and vicar of Christ — but in the expressive language of apos- tolic prophecy — the Man of six, the Mystery of iniquity, and a Beast, 2 Thess. ii. 3-8, Rev. xiii. 1-18. Rome has greatly declined from its former glory, having now- only about 150,000 inhabitants: but it abounds with vast monuments of its former grandeur. St. Peter's cathedral, far larger than St. Paul's cathedral, London, is believed to be the most magnificent place of worship in the world; and the Vatican, or winter palace of the pope, is reckoned to con- tain 12,500 chambers, halls, and closets. Roman Catholics regard the pope or bishop of Rome, as the visible head of the whole Christian church, and his deci- sions in religion as infallible: but every succeeding pope has been an enemy to the circulation of the Bible, scarcely anything of pure scriptural Christianity can be discovered among the mass of superstitions observed in public worship at Rome ; and, as the consequence, the morals of the people are the grossest opprobrium to the name of Christ. Roof, the covering of a house, Gen. xix. 8, Matt. viii. 8. Roofs of the houses in Palestine were generally flat, on which persons might walk, Josh. ii. 6, 2 Sam. xi. 2. Xeh. viii. 16; the ascent to the roof was by a trap-door, Mark ii. 4 ; or by steps on the outside, xiii. 15: the upper part of the mouth, Job xxix. 10. Room, an apartment, Gen. vi. 14, Mark xiv. 15 : a seat at a table, Luke xiv. 8-10: ROU 299 accommodation, Gen. xxiv. 23-25 : con- venience, as a store-room, Luke xii. 17; or a space of land, Gen. xxvi. 22 : or place of comfort, Psal. xxxi. 8 : stead or office, 1 Kings ii. 35, v. 1-5. Root, the bottom part of a tree or plant, wdiich grows in the ground, Mark xi. 20. By a figure of speech the chief, or distinguished founder of a family, is called a root : hence Messiah is called a " branch from the stem and root of Jesse," the father of David, Isa. xi. 1-10, Ruth iv. 17-22. Christ, by reason of his divinity and humanity, is both " the root and the offspring of David," Rev. xxii. 16, Matt, xxii. 42-45. By " root and blossom," parents and children are intended, Isa. v. 24, I Root, to dig or pull, so as to destroy, Matt. xiii. 29 : to exterminate, 1 Kings xiv. 15. Rooted, firmly settled in mind, Eph. v. 17, Col. ii. 7- Rooted out, is being exiled or destroyed, Deut. xxix. 28. Ropes, thick cords or strings, Judg. xvi. 11, Acts xxvii. 32. To put ropes on j their heads, is to show the utmost degra- i dation, as if fearing execution, 1 Kings | xx. 31. Rose, a flower celebrated in Arabia, ] Persia, Greece, and Rome, for its elegance of form, glow of colour, and fragrance of ] smell, and called the queen of flowers. i There are upwards of two hundred varieties of the rose, Isa. xxxv. 1, Sol. Song ii. 1. Otto of roses is a very rich ', perfume of this flower from India. j Rose, did rise, Gen. iv. 8, xix. 1, xxii. 3, 1 Cor. xv. 4-12. Rosh, vxi {head, tons, or beginning), a : son of Benjamin, Gen. xlvi. 21. j Rot, to decay, as a tree, Isa. xl. 20 : to putrify, as with disease, Num. v. 21 : to be abhorred, Pro v. x. 7- Rottex, putrid, Joel i. 17: worn to decay, Jer. xxxviii. 11, 12: decayed, Job xli. 27. Rottenness, decay or putrefaction, Isa. v. 24: distressing pain, Hab. iii. 16: grief of heart, Prov. xii. 4, xiv. 30. Rovers, marauders or banditti, 1 Chron. xii. 21. Rough, stony, thorny, or difficult, as a road, Deut. xxi. 4, Isa. xl. 4 : coarse, as cloth, Zech. xiii. 4, or the skin of a beast, ! Dan. viii. 21 : cold and piercing, as the wind, Isa. xxvii. 8. 300 RL'F Roughly, harshly, Gen. xlii. 7, Prov. xviii. 23 : rudely, 1 Kings xii. 13. Round, globular, Exod. xvi. 14: cir- cular, Isa. iii. 18 : in a circuit, Luke xix. 43. Round, to shave round, Lev. xix. 27. Roundabout, on every side, Exod. xvi. 13. Rouse, to wake from repose, Gen. xlix. 9. Row, a line, a number of things ranged in a line, Exod. xxviii. 17-19, Ezra vi. 4. Rowed, impelled by oars, as a ship or boat, Jon. i. 13, John vi. 19, Mark vi. 48. Rowers, seamen who labour with oars, Ezek. xxvii. 26. Rowing, impelling a boat by means of oars, Mark vi. 48. Royal, kingly, belonging to a king, as his children, 2 Kings xi. 1 1 ; a city, Josh. x. 2, 2 Sam. xii. 26; treasure, 1 Kings x. 13: splendid, fit for a king, as apparel. Est. v. I, vi. 8, Acts xii. 21 : rich food, Gen. xlix. 20. God's law is royal, as he is King of kings, Jam. ii. 8. Saints are a royal priesthood, as they serve God, to whom they are kings and priests, destined for the kingdom of heaven, 1 Pet. ii. 9. Rubbing, bruising, Luke vi. 1. Rubbish, ruins of buildings, Neh. iv. 2-10. Rubies, very precious gems, Prov. iii. 15. Ruby, a very precious gem, of a red colour, Lam. iv. 7, Job 'xxviii. 18, Prov. iii. 15, xxxi. 10. A perfect ruby above 3| carats, or 14 grains in weight, exceeds in value a diamond of the same size : a large ruby is called carbuncle. Rudder-bands: the rudder was the instrument of steering a ship at sea, and the bands were rope fastenings of it to the helm, Acts xxvii. 40. Ruddy, reddish, as a bloom on the cheek, indicative of health, 1 Sam. xvi. 12, Sol. Song v. 10, Lam. iv. 7. Rude, artless or inelegant, 2 Cor. xi. 6. Rudiments, first elements, as the Jewish cerenionies,from which Christians were delivered by the perfect system of the gospel, Col. ii. 8-20. Rue, a little herb, of great medicinal value, Luke xi. 42. Ru'fus, 'Pov(pos (red), a son of Simon the Cyrenian, Mark xv.21 : he is thought to have been the Christian at Rome saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 13. RUS Ruin, overthrow, Prov. xxvi. 28 : de- struction, Ezek. xviii. 30. Ruined, demolished, as buildings, Ezek. xxxvi. 35, 36. Ruinous, fallen to ruin or heaps, 2 Kings xix. 25. Rule, the charge and direction, 1 Kings xxii. 31 : authority, Prov. xvii. 2 : power, Est. ix. 1 : control, Prov. xxv. 28: pastoral superintendence, Heb. xiii. 7, 17, 24: a builder's measure, Isa. xii v. 13: a law or precept, Gal. vi. 16. Rule, to govern, Gen. i. 16-18. God rules throughout the universe, Dan. iv. 26, v. 21. A king rules in a nation, Isa. xix. 4: a father rules in his family, 1 Tim. iii. 5: divine grace rules in the heart, Col. iii. 15. RuLED,did ride, Gen. xxiv.2: governed as supreme, Dan. v. 21. Ruler, one who rules, as a king, 2 Sam. vii. 8, 1 Kings i. 35 : a viceroy, or chief governor, Gen. xii. 43: a steward in a great house, xliii. 14 : a Jewish senator, John iii. 1 : an elder in the Jewish synagogue, Luke xiii. 14. Ruling, governing, as a kingdom. 2 Sam. xxiii. 3 : or a family, 1 Tim. iii. 12. Rumbling, a hoarse noise, as of car- riage wheels, Jer. xlvii. 3. Rumour, popular report, 2 Kings xix. 7, Mark xiii. 7: fame, Luke vii. 17. Rump, the end of the back of an animal, Lev. iii. 9. The runrp of the sacrifice was the enormous tail which, in a Syrian fatted sheep, is one-fourth, or in some one-third, of the total weight of the carcase. Eating unmingled fat, was therefore prohibited, with blood also, Exod.xxix. 22, Lev. iii. 9-17. See Sheep. Run, to move with a swift pace, 2 Sam. xv. 1, xviii. 19: to contend in a race, 1 Cor. ix. 24 : to pursue a course of life, Phil. ii. 16, Heb. xii. 1 : to flow, as rivers, Eccles. i. 7, or tears, Lam. ii. 18. Running, travelling hastily, 2 Sam. xviii. 24: swift sailing, Acts xxvii. 16. Running water, means spring or river water, Lev. xiv. 5, 51, 52. Rush, a plant growing in marshy grounds, and by the sides of rivers, Job viii. 11, Isa. xxxv. 7. See Bulrush. " Branch and rush," means ruler and people, the aged and the young, Isa. ix. 14, xix. 15. Rush, to move with violence, Isa. xvii. 13. SAB Rushed, did rush, Judg. ix. 44, Acts xix. 29. Rushing, a violent movement, Isa. xvii. 12, 13 ; Ezek. iii. 1 ; Acts ii. 2. Rust, a drossy concretion upon dirted or wetted metals, Matt. vi. 19, Jam. v. 3. Ruth, mi (satisfied), the Moabitess, who, being converted to God, and having accompanied her mother-in-law to Beth- lehem, became the wife of Boaz, and the mother of Obed, who was the father of Jesse, and grandfather of David, and hence a progenitor of the great Messiah, Ruth i. 4-22, iv. 13-17, Matt. i. 5. Ruth, the Book of : this is regarded SAC 301 as an appendix to the book of Judges, relating to about the time of Gideon, and is so named as recording the history of Ruth, the Moabitess, illustrating the overruling providence of God. Influenced by affection to her mother-in-law, and attachment to the religion and people of Israel, she left her country and became an honourable personage among the pro- genitors of Messiah. Rye, a coarse kind of bread corn, resembling wheat : some have supposed that rue is intended, Exod. ix. 32, Isa. xxviii. 35 : the Hebrew word is rendered fitches, Ezek. iv. 9. Sabactha'ni, 2.a&ax8ai>i, dial. »3npau' (thou hast forsaken me), uttered by our Lord, when on the cross his human soul was pierced with grief for our iniquities, Matt, xxvii. 46, Mark xv. 34, Isa. liii. 10. Sab'aoth, SaBawB, mxa;: tzabaoth (host or armies), Rom. ix. 29, Jam. v. 4. Sab' bath, row, aafifrarov sabbaton (rest from labour), the seventh day of creation, on which God rested from his work, and therefore sanctified it as a day of rest for man, appointing it to be spent in his worship: so it was observed by the pious patriarchs to the time of Moses, Gen. ii. 2, 3; iv. 3; Exod. xvi. 23-29. God specially appointed it in the law at Sinai, ordaining a double sacrifice on that day, xx. 10, Num. xxviii. 9, 10 : but in Christianity, the sabbath is the first day of the week, in commemoration of Christ ceasing from suffering, by his resurrec- tion, and it is therefore called the Lord's day, Rev. i. 10. Christ distinguished this day by many special appearances, Matt, xxviii. 1-9, John xx. 19-26; and it has ever since been observed by Christians as the sabbath, Acts i. 12, ii. 2, xx. 7, 1 Cor. xvi. 2. Sabbath, a sacred festival, as a day of rest, Lev. xvi. 29-31 : hence the festivals of Israel were called Sabbaths, Exod. xxxi. 13, Col. ii. 16. Sabbath, the sabbatical or seventh year, in which the land of Canaan was to rest and lie uncultivated, to ensure the blessing of God, Lev. xxv. 2, 20. The second sabbath after the first was the second of the sabbaths between the pass- over and pentecost, Luke vi. 1. Sabbath day's journey was nearly about a mile, Acts i. 12. Sabe'ans, a-NSD sebayim (captivity), a daring tribe of Arabs, descended from Slieba or Seba, Job i. 15, Isa. xlv. 14, Gen. x. 7. Sab'tah, nmD (windings), the third son of Cush, who peopled part of Arabia Felix, Gen. x. 7. Sab'techa, X3H3D (that surrounds, or causes wounding), the fifth son of Cush, supposed to have peopled part of Arabia, Gen. x. 7. Sackbut, a musical instrument of the Chaldeans, supposed to have had four strings, though some think it was a kind of pipe, but nothing certain is known of its form, Dan. iii. 5-15. Sack, a large bag, as for corn, Gen. xlii. 26, Josh. ix. 4. Sackcloth, coarse cloth made of the hah- of horses, goats, or camels, used for sacks, 1 Kings xx. 31, 32 ; xxi. 27 ; or for mourning garments, Gen. xxxvii. 34; Est. iv. 1, 2; Jon. iii. 5-8. Sackcloth was worn by some Nazarites and prophets, as Elijah and John, 2 Kings i. 8, Matt. iii. 4 : false prophets wore such garments as the means of imposing on the people, Zech. xiii. 4. Sacbifice, an act of religious worship, in which death was inflicted on a living creature thus offered to God as an atone- 302 SAP merit for sin, thus acknowledging the claims of Divine justice to the forfeited life of the transgressor. Animal sacri- fices of atonement were the appointment of God, to prefigure and teach the vicari- ous sacrifice of Christ, as an all-sufficient atonement for a guilty world: as such sacrifices were offered in faith by Abel and the pious patriarchs and Israelites, until Jesus appeared once in the end of the world, to put away sin by the sacri- fice of himself, Gen. iv. 3, 4 ; Ileb. ix. 24, 28; x. 1, 12; xi. 4. See Offering. Sacrifice, an offering to God accord- ing to his will, as works of love and praise are called spiritual sacrifices, Heb. xiii. 15, 16; 1 Pet, ii. 5. Sacrifice, to perform the act of sacri- ficing, Exod. iii. 18, xx. 24, 1 Kings iii. 4. Sacrilege, profanation of holy things, or the crime of taking for private use or profit, things devoted to religion, Rom. ii. 22. Sad, sorrowful. Gen. xl. 6, Neh. ii. 1-3, Mark x. 22. Saddle, the seat placed upon a horse or ass for the rider, Lev. xv. 9. Saddle, to equip a horse or ass for the rider, Gen. xxii. 3, 1 Kings xiii. 13. Sadducees, 2a55ouKoi, one of the two religious sects into which the Jews were divided, so called from Sadoc or Zadoc, a famous rabbi, who flourished nearly three centuries before the advent of Christ. They professed regard to the five books of Moses, but disregarded the other sacred books; and as their first professors taught that all obedience to God should be rendered without respect to future rewards or punishments, those in the apostolic age denied all idea of a state after death, and even the existence of angel or spirit. Sadducees, we find, filled the most honourable offices in the Jewish church, in its corrupt state, being generally of the higher class of society; they were fewer in number than the Pha- risees, but equally with them the bitter enemies of Christ and his apostles, Matt, iii. 7, xvi. 1, 6-12, xxii. 23-34, Acts iv. 1, v. 17, xxiii. 6-8. Sadly, sorrowfully, Gen. xl. 7. Sadness, sorrowfulness, Eccles. vii. 3. Sa'doc, 2a5a»c (just or justified), a Jew noted in the genealogy of Christ, Matt. i. 14. Safe, free from harm, 2 Sam. xviii. SAL 29 : in security, Isa. v. 29 : beneficial, Phil. iii. 1. Safeguard, security, 1 Sam. xxii. 23. Safely, securely, Prov. i. 33, iii. 23. Safety, freedom from danger, Psal. xii. 5 : security, 1 Thess. v. 3 : wisdom to effect security or defence, Prov. xi. 14. 5 Saffron, an odoriferous plant, with a bulbous root, producing a stalk bearing a blue flower, enclosing three little yellow threads, which druggists call saffron, Sol. Song iv. 14. Said, did say, Gen. ii. 23 : reported, x. 9, xxii. 14. Sail, a large sheet of a ship at sea, expanded to catch the wind, Ezek. xxvii. 7, Acts xxvii. 17-40. Sail, to travel by ship at sea, Acts xx. 3, 16. Sailors, mariners, seamen, labourers in a ship, Rev. xviii. 17. Saint, a holy person, one eminent for piety, Psal. cvi. 16, Phil. iv. 21 : an angel of God, Dan. viii. 13. Saints, signifying holy persons, is applied to holy angels who minister before God, Deut. xxxiii. 2, Jude 14 : to the spirits of just men with God, Rev. xviii. 24 : and commonly as the descriptive title of true believers, they having been regenerated and sanctified by the Holy Spirit, Phil. i. 1, Eph. i. 1-15, 1 Cor. vi. 11. Sake, on account of, Gen. viii. 21, xviii. 29-31 : out of regard to, John xii. 9, Rom. iv. 23. Sa'lah, nbtt> or Sala (mission or sending), a son of Arphaxad, or of Cainan, Gen. x. 24, xi. 12-15, Luke iii. 35. Sal'amis, 2aAa,uis (shaken, tossed, or beaten), the chief city of the isle of Cyprus, famous for the conversion of the Roman governor by Paul's ministry, Acts xiii. 5-12. Sala'thiei,, bKribxtt* (/ have asked of God, or loan of God), a prince of Judah, 1 Chron. iii. 17; it is spelled Shealtiel, Ezra iii. 2, v. 2. Some difficulty arises in comparing Matt. i. 12 with Luke iii. 27, which would be removed by a fuller acquaintance with the Jewish registers. Sale, the act of selling property, Lev. xxv. 27-50, Deut. xviii. 8. Sa'lem, Dbu> or Shale m (complete, or peace), the city of which Melchisedec was king, Gen. xiv. 18: a contraction of the name of Jerusalem, Psal. lxxvi. 2. SAM 303 SA'LiM,2aA.ei,u, or Shalim {fox, or path), a city on the north-east of Samaria, near the Jordan, John iii. 18, 1 Sam. ix. 4 : probably the city of Melchisedec. Sal'mon, |TObw {peaceable, perfect, or that rewards), called Salma, 1 Chron. ii. 11, a prince of Judah, Ruth iv. 20, Matt. i. 4. Salmon, a mountain, Psal. lxviii. 14. See Zalmon. Salmo'ne, ~2a\ua>vrj {peaceable), a city and sea-port of Crete, Acts xxvii. 7. Salo'me, SaAoi/u'? {peaceable), the wife of Zebedee, and mother of the apostles James and John, Mark xv. 40, Matt. iv. 21, xx. 20, 21, xxvii. 56, Mark x. 35. Salt, a "well-known substance, found as a fossil, and produced from brine or sea-water, Gen. xix. 26, Deut. xxix. 23. Salt in the vast ocean preserves the water from putrefaction; and it was required to be used in all the offerings of Israel, Lev. ii. 13: on which Dr. A. Clarke remarks, " salt was the opposite of leaven, for it preserved from putrefaction and corruption, and signified the purity and persevering fidelity that are necessary in the worshijj of God." Salt is an emblem of wisdom, and hence the exhortation of Christ, Mark ix. 50, and of Paul, Col. iv. 6 : it denotes perpetuity, Num. xviii. 19, and desolation, Judg. ix. 45. Salted, seasoned with salt, Matt. v. 13: anointed for cleansing and health, Ezek. xvi. 4. " Salted with fire," means brought to judgment,Matt.ix.50. "Salted with the salt of the palace," as the mar- gin reads from the Chaldee, Ezra iv. 4, means supported by the king. In like manner, " I eat his salt," meaning, I am supported byhim,is a common expression at the present time in the East Indies. Saltness, the natural strength and properties of salt, Mark ix. 50. Salt sea, the lake of the sea of Sodom, miraculously formed or enlarged by the overthrow of the four guilty cities, Gen. xiv. 10; xix. 24, 25; Deut. xxix. 23; and into which the river Jordan flows, iii. 16, xii. 13. On the eastern shore salt is found in lumps often more than a foot in thickness, in places which the lake had overflowed : the stones on the shores are covered with an incrustation of lime or gypsum. Branches which fall from the bushes into the water soon become encased in salt: pieces of wood thrown in are quickly covered with a rind of salt ; and thus some suppose Lot's wife was incased by the nitro-suljihureous matter which descended; and being as it were em- balmed, she became a salso-bituminous mass or pillar ; a monument of the holy visitations of the Divine power. See Pillar. Salt, Valley of, a desert 'covered with salt in Idumea, 2 Sam. viii. 13, 1 Chron. xviii. 12, Psal. Ix. title, 2 Kings xiv. 7, 2 Chron. xxv. 11. Dr. Halifax mentions, in his account of Palmyra, the Tadmor of Solomon, 2 Chron. viii. 4, such a valley or desert near to that city in Idumea, probably this same Valley of Salt. Sa'lu, NibD {basket, treacling of fear, or elevation), a prince of Simeon, slain in the abomination of Baal-peor, Num. xxv. 6, 14. Salvation, deliverance from threaten- ing danger or from a powerful enemy, as the Israelites from the rage of Pharaoh, Exod. xiv. 13; or Jonah from the horrors of the deep, Jon. ii. 9. God, being the preserver of the life and the deliverer of the souls of the saints, is called their sal- vation, Exod. xv. 2, Psal. xxvii. 1. Salvation, deliverance from guilt and condemnation, with an interest in im- mortal happiness through the mediation of Christ, Luke i. 77, Acts iv. 12, Heb. v. 9. Salvation is, therefore, applied to Christ himself, as the author of that glorious deliverance, Isa. xlix. 6, Luke ii. 30 ; and to the present state of believers as made meet for the kingdom of heaven, 2 Cor. vii. 10, 1 Pet. i. 9. Salutation, an affectionate address, Luke i. 29, Col. iv. 18. Salute, to address with friendship or affection, 1 Sam. x. 4, Matt. v. 47, Tit. iii. 15. Samaria, ITiDtt', ^aifJLepaiv {his lees, his prison, his throne, or his diamond), one of the five provinces of Canaan, situated in the centre of that division west of the Jordan, John iv. 3-5, Acts ix. 31. Samaria, the capital city of the king- dom of Israel, after its division from Judah. King Oniri bought the hill from Shemer or Shomeron, and built the city : it was a strong place, and beautifully situated in the centre of the province, 1 Kings xvi. 24, xx. 1. Samaria was reduced to ruins by Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, 2 Kings xvii. 4-6, as predicted 304 SAM by the prophet Micah, on account of the wickedness of the people, Mic. i. 6. Alexander the Great planted a colony of Macedonians here, and it was partially rebuilt by Gabinius, a Roman governor. Herod the Great restored it to a con- siderable degree of its former glory, calling it Sebaste, in Latin Augusta, in SAM honour of his patron the emperor Augus- tus Philip, who preached the gospel in Samaria, Acts viii. 1, 3, 9 ; and churches were gathered through the province, ix. 31. Christianity continued here, at least in name, for several centuries ; but it is now reduced to the condition of a poor village called Sebaste. the modern Scbrut Samaritans, -inhabitants of the city or province of Samaria, Matt. x. 5. Samaritans, a Jewish sect, composed of the descendants of those whom Shal- manezer left in the country, and those whom he sent as colonists, who by inter- marriages became one people. They re- tained various forms of idolatry, with which some of the institutions of Moses were united, 2 Kings xvii. 25, 32. Al- though they admitted the five books of Moses to be divine, and became partially reformed, they were not permitted to unite with the Jews in rebuilding their temple at Jerusalem, hence their original enmity was strengthened, especially as they built a rival temple on mount Geri- zim, Ezra iv. 1-4, Neh. ii. 10-20. Cor- rupted, as the Jews had the simplicity of the religion of the Scriptures, the Samaritans were, in general, much farther from the truth ; still it is evident that some entertained sound views relating to the expected Messiah, John iv. 49, Acts viii. 1-14. Same, the identical person, Gen. v. 29, xxiv. 14, Acts i. 11; or thing, Gen. xlviii. 7: like, Exod. xxv. 31, 36: un- changeable, as Jesus is unchangeable in his Divine nature and his mediatorial office, Heb. xiii. 8. Saji'lah, nbaw (raiment, or left hand), a king of ancient Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 36. Sa'mos, 2a/nos (sand, or full of ijrareJ), an island in the Egean sea, near the coast of Asia Minor, about twenty-four miles long and twelve broad : its ancient city Samos lies in ruins, its present capital is Cora : the whole population is about 60,000, Acts xx. 5. Samos is cele- brated as the birth-place of Pythagoras, and the burial-place of Lycurgus. Samothra'cia, 2,afj.o9paKr], an island of the Egean sea, about seventeen miles in circuit, opposite Thrace, and so named from having been peopled from the con- tinent and from Samos, Acts xvi. 11 : it is now called Samotraki. Sam'son, iw»» (Ais son, his service, or ministry), the son of Manoah, a Nazarite of extraordinary bodily strength, and one of the judges of Israel. Samson's birth, various exploits, and eventful death, were all remarkable, and in some respects mysterious. Some indications of piety appear in the latter hours of his life ; but the sincerity of his personal religion might have been questioned, except for the inspired testimony of the apostle, Heb. xi. 32, 33. Dr. Clarke and others have supposed that the exploits of Samson occasioned the heathen mytho- logy of Hercules, Judg. xiii. xvi. Sam'ttei, bWQW (asked of God, or heard of God): this eminent prophet of God was the last of the extraordinary judges of Israel. The circumstances of Samuel's birth, his early dedication to the service I of God, his awful mission to Eli respect- ! ing his sons, his divine call to the pro- ; phetic office, his public administration as judge, his anointing of Saul and of David to the office of king of Israel, in connexion with his high integrity, his ; official uprightness, and his uniform devotion to the welfare of his country, are all [ instructive, exhibiting him a shining example of personal holiness ! and generous patriotism. He died at I the age of ninety-eight, two years before the death of Saul ; and he has deservedly been called the Venerable Samuel. The regulation of service for the Levites, 1 Chron. ix. 22, and the dedication of treasures to the tabernacle, xxvi. 28, must have been during the life of Samuel. Samuel' I., the Book of: this book contains the national records of Israel during a period of about one hundred years from the birth of Samuel, a.m. | 2849, to the death of Saul, a.m. 2949. The first twenty-four chapters are be- lieved to have been written by the pro- ■ phet Samuel, on which account the book I bears his name, and the remainder was i completed by the prophets Nathan and \ Gad, 1 Chron. xxix. 29. Samuel II., the Book of : this book continues the national history of Israel j during the reign of David, and includes a period of forty years from the death of i Said, from a.m. 2949 to a.m. 2989. SAN 305 Sanbal'lat, uba3D (bush in secret, or enemy in secret), the chief governor of the Cuthites or Samaritans, and a great enemy of the Jews in the time of Nehe- miah, Neh. ii. 10-19, iv. 1, vi. 2-12: he is called the Horonite, as he was a native of Horon or Horonaim, beyond the Jor- dan, in Moab. Sanctification, holiness, 1 Cor. i. 30 ; 1 Thess. iv. 3, 4 : the act of making holy, 2 Thess. ii. 13, 1 Pet. i. 2 : it is the work and fruit of the Holy Spirit in all his excellent graces, Gal. v. 22, 23. Sancti- fication is to be sought as our duty, by means of the truth and ordinances of God, 1 Pet. i. 22 ; and all needful grace for it may be obtained from the fulness of Christ, John i. 16, Col. i. 19, 2 Tim. ii. 1 ; it is also to be solicited as a privilege, a special blessing of the new covenant, Heb. viii. 10-12, 2 Pet. i. 4. Sanctified, made holy ; as God blessed the seventh day for a sabbath, Gen. ii. 3 ; as Moses ceremonially sancti- fied Aaron and his sons, by washing, sacrifice, anointing, and robing them, for the office of the priesthood, Lev. viii. 6, 7, 12, 15, 24; as God really sanctifies his people, by " the washing of regene- ration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost," Tit. iii. 5, 1 Cor. v. 11; as the saints are made perfectly holy in heaven, Acts xx. 32, Heb. xii. 23. Sanctified denotes also, separated to a holy service or use, as the Levites were to the service of God in the instruction of Israel, Num. vi. 17, 18, 22; as the tabernacle, instru- ments, and vessels thereof, were to Divine service, vii. 1 ; as the temple of Solomon was, 2 Chron. vii. 16; as the temple, vessels, and priests, were sepa- rated from idolatry to Divine service, after Hezekiah had succeeded to the throne of his father Ahaz, xxviii. 23, 27 ; xxix. 15, 17, 19, 34; as God's people are separated to be saved, Heb. x. 14; as Christ was separated to fulfil the work of redemption, John x. 36. God is sanc- tified by men when they render due honour to him in his ordinances of wor- ship, Lev. x. 3. Sanctift, to make holy, as Christ sanctifies his church by the holy influ- ence of his gospel, and the grace of his Spirit, Eph. v. 26 ; as God sanctifies believers by his truth, John xvii. 17, making them meet to be partakers of the 306 SAN inheritance of the saints in light, Col. i. 12 ; to separate to a holy use or special ser- vice for God, Exod. xxx. 29, Ezek. xxxvii. 28, John xvii. 19. Moses was commanded to institute all the various ceremonies of the Levitical law, to teach the neces- sity of personal holiness, and to be the means of sanctifying the people. God sanctifying his great and glorious name, is making worthy displays of his provi- dence, character, and grace, especially by the gospel of Jesus Christ, Ezek. xxxvi. 23, xxxviii. 38. Sanctuary, a holy place, as the taber- nacle, Exod. xxv. 8, Heb. ix. 2, especi- ally that part of it within the vail, called " the most holy place," Exod. xxvi. 33, Lev. iv. 6, where the mercy-seat or propitiatory was placed, xvi. 13-17, to which none might enter but the high- priest, and he only once a year. Solo- mon's temple, as the house of God, was called the sanctuary, 1 Chron. xxii. 19 ; and the part of it commonly used for public worship, Psal. lxxiii. 17. Sacred places, or sanctuaries, being regarded as inviolable, criminals sought protection in them, the land of Canaan was there- fore regarded as an asylum to Israel, and called the sanctuary, Exod. xv. 17. God himself is the sanctuary of his saints, Isa. viii. 14; and heaven is their final and eternal sanctuary, Heb. viii. 2 ; Psal. xx. 2 ; cii. 19 ; John xiv. 1, 2. Sand, small particles of stone which are innumerable : " the sand on the sea- shore," is frequently referred to as a fit emblem to denote anything numerous, as the increased posterity of Abraham, Gen. xxii. 17. Sandals, loose shoes or soles, bound to the feet of travellers, Mark vi. 9, Acts SAR xii. 8. These were variously formed and ornamented in Palestine, Egypt, and other countries. Grecian Sandals Sap, the vital juice of plants, Psal. civ. 16. Saph, "D (rushes, sea-moss, or consumma- tion, or Sippai), 1 Chron. xx. 4 ; one of the Philistine giants slain by David and his men, 2 Sam. xxi. 18. Sapphi'ra, 2a7r0eipij (that relates or tells, or that writes books, or handsome), the wife of Ananias, and partner in his prevarica- tion and falsehood as to the price of an estate, sold professedly for the Christian treasury : she shared also with her hus- band in the punishment for their crime, they being struck dead by the immediate visitation of God, Acts v. 1-11. Sapphire, a very bright gem, whose proper colour is pure blue, but varying from nearly white as crystal to a deep azure : it is second in value only to the diamond, Exod. xxviii. 18. To this brightness is likened the throne of God, xxiv. 10, Ezek. i. 26. Sa'hah, nitt> (the lady or the princess), the wife of Abraham, and mother of Isaac, Gen. xxi. 1-8. Abraham calls her his sister by his father, but not by his mother, xx. 12, which the Jews, and many of our greatest commentators, ex- plain thus: — Sarah was the same as Iscah, the daughter of Haran, the brother of Abraham, but sixty years older than he; and therefore, she was granddaughter of his father Terah, but not by his own mother, xi. 29-32, xii. 4. Sa'rai, "~w (my lady or my princess), the original name of the wife of Abraham, but changed to Sarah (the lady), on his SAT SAT 307 being divinely assured that she should become a mother, Gen. xvii. 15. Sa'raph, sp»>, a chief or king of Moab, 1 Chron.iv. 22. Sardine, a precious stone of Sardis, Rev. iv. 3. See Sardius. Sar'dis, 2a,o5eis {prince of joy, or song of joy, or that which remains), the capital of Lydia in Asia Minor, famous for its rich pagan king Croesus, but more for its having a congregation of Christians, to whom John addressed one of the admo- nitory letters dictated by Christ, Rev. iii. 1-6. Sardis was, in 1826, only a wretched village called Sart, consisting of a few mud huts; and two Greek servants of a Turkish miller were its only professing Christians ! Sardius, the ruby, a precious stone of a deep red colour, the best of which were found in Sardis, from which it received its name, Rev. xxi. 20. Sardonyx, a precious stone resem- bling a sardius united with an onyx, probably a wavy or striped red corne- lian, Rev. xxi. 20. Sarep'ta, ~2.apeTTTa (a goldsmith's shop), the Greek name of Zarephath, a city of Sidon, Luke iv. 26. See Zarephath. Sa'ron, lapowau, Saronan (protection, his plain, or his song), a city near to Joppa in the plain of Sharon, Acts ix. 35. See Sharon. Sa'tan, iuif ~2araras, Satanas (an ad- fersary), so the word is translated, Num. xxii. 22; 1 Sam. xxix. 4; 1 Kings xi. 14, 23, 25. Christ calling Peter Satan seems to have this signification, Matt. xvi. 23: as if he had said, "Away from me, O mine adversary, thou regardest not the object of my mission, the redemption of mankind, but the repose of this world, a policy fit only for the devil." Satan, the Devil, the adversary of God and man, 1 Chron.xxi. 1, Jobi. 6-12, Matt. iv. 1-10, Rev. xx. 2. By collating the several texts in which the title Satan or Devil occurs, it will be evident that he is the chief of the fallen " angels who kept not their first estate " in heaven, but rebelled against God, and were cast down into hell, Jude 6 ; that by the per- j mission of God, he exercises a sort of j government over his fellow-apostates ; that his envy and malice led him to j seduce our first parents, through which they brought guilt, misery, and death, i into our world ; that God still makes use of his agency to try and prove good men, and to tempt and chastise the wicked; that he prevailed over David to indulge his vain glory in numbering the people; over Judas to gratify his cupidity in betraying Christ ; and over Ananias and Sapphira to practise decep- tion with their fellow-Christians, in with- holding part of the price of their estate, professedly sold to aid the treasury of the church's poor. Satan continues the enemy of both God and man, ruling in the hearts of the ungodly, and seeking to allure or to drive men to sin, present- ing temptations to the mind in every form of profit or terror, Matt. iv. 15, Luke xxii. 3-31, Acts v. 3, 2 Cor. ii. 11, xi. 14, 1 Pet. v. 8. Depths of Satan means unscriptural mysteries or speculations, by which the mind may be corrupted from the truth, or abominable practices, Rev. ii. 24. Kingdom of Satan, the power of error and sin, caused principally by Satan, and of which his angels and ungodly men are subjects, Matt. xii. 26, Acts xxvi. 18, 2 Cor. iv. 4, Eph. ii. 2, Col. i. 13. Synagogue of Satan, the company of united zealots, enemies of the gospel, Rev. ii. 9 ; as synagogue is an assembly or congregation. Satiate, to satisfy with a fulness, Jer. xxxi. 14, 25. The sword is said to be satiated with slaughter, xlvi. 10. Satisfaction, amends for injury com- mitted, Num. xxxv. 31, 32. Satisfied, contented, as with abun- dance, Deut. xiv. 29, xxxiii. 23, Eccles. i. 8, iv. 8, v. 10. Satisfy, to give content, Psal. xci. 16, Isa. lviii. 10. Satisfying, giving content, Prov. xiii. 25, Col. ii. 23. Sa'tyr, TJW, seir (a shaggy goat), Isa, xxxi v. 14. Sa'tyrs, D'TW seirim (shaggy goats), Isa. xiii. 21 : this word is rendered devils, Lev. xvii. 7, Deut. xxxii. 17, 2 Chron. xi. 15, because, while the idols were fashioned in hideous figures, as of hairy goats, their religious rites were diabolical, and altogether delusions of the devil. Without remarking on the fabled satyrs, as " half men and half goats," we may add, that some suppose a species of ape is meant, and hence our old English x2 308 SAV versions, between 1550 and 1570, read " and apes shall daunce there," Isa. xiii. 21. Saul, biNiy 2av\os (demanded, lent, ditch, sepulchre, death, or Ml), the son of Kish, and anointed by Samuel to be the first king of the Israelites, 1 Sara. ix. 1, 2; x. 1. God endowed him with eminent talents for government by the gifts of his Spirit, x. 6, 9, 10 ; xi. 6 : but his self- will and passion led him to the commis- sion of atrocious crimes, xxii. 18, 19; xxviii. 7, 18 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 1-5 ; and, after a reign of forty years, he fell upon his own sword, being defeated in battle with the Philistines, Acts xiii. 21, 1 Sam. xxxi. 6. Saul, called also Shaul, 1 Chron. i. 48, a chief or king of Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 37. Saul of Tarsus, the Jewish name of the apostle Paul, Acts vii. 58, viii. 1, xiii. 9. See Paul. Save, to preserve from evil, Gen. xlv. 7; Deut. xx. 4; 1 Kings i. 12, 25, 34: to deliver, as from clanger or distress, 2 Kings xvi. 7, Matt. xiv. 30, xxvii. 49 : from the guilt and power of sin, Matt. i. 21 : to secure to eternal life and glory, 1 Tim. i. 15, Heb. vii. 25. Save, except, or besides, Judg. vii. 14, Mark v. 57, Gal. i. 19. Saved, preserved, Gen. xlvii. 25, Exod. i. 17: sanctified and preserved to life eternal, John v. 34 ; Acts ii. 47 ; Rom. v. 9, 10. Savixg, preserving, Gen. xix. 19, Heb. xi. 7: enlightening and sanctifying, as the influence of the gospel, Psal. lxvii. 2. Saviour, a preserver, defender, or de- liverer, 2 Kings xiii. 5, Neh. ix. 27, Isa. xix. 20. God is pre-eminently the Saviour of his people, as their Creator, Preserver, and Deliverer, Psal. cvi. 21, Isa. xlv. 15- 21. God is "the Saviour of all men, especially of them that believe," 1 Tim. iv. 10. Saviour, the descriptive title of Jesus Christ, who is in a peculiar sense the Saviour of the world, John iv. 42, 1 John iv. 14. Being the Son of God, he became incarnate, that he might by his obedience to the law of God, and his enduring of its penalty or the curse, make atonement for the sin of the world, and so " become the Author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him," Heb. v. 9. Jesus Christ saves the soul from condemnation SAY to holiness, and the body from the ruin of the grave, and constitutes every be- liever an inheritor of immortality and eternal glory. Savour, a strong scent, Lev. xxvi. 3, Eccles. x. 1 : sharp taste, Matt. v. 13 : reputation, Exod. v. 21 : gratefulness or acceptableness, as Noah's sacrifice to God, Gen. viii. 21; as Christ's offering of himself, Eph. v. 2; as the faithful labours of the apostles, 2 Cor. ii. 15. Savour, to regard with delight, Matt. xvi. 23. Savoury, seasoned or relishing, Gen. xxvii. 4, 31. Saw, a carpenter's instrument to cut wood, Isa. x. 15. Saw, did see or perceive, Gen. iii. 6, vi. 2, Acts iv. 13, vi. 15. Sawed, cut to size and form, as stones were shaped for any biulding, 1 Kings vii. 9. Sawn, cut with a saw, as an ancient mode of punishing with death, Heb. xi. 37. The apostle is supposed to refer to Isaiah, who is believed to have been murdered thus by order of king Manas- seh, 2 Kings xxi. 16. Saws, instruments of cutting for wood or stones, 1 Kings vii. 9 : implements of j torture, as some suppose, under which I the counsellors of Hanun, who had ad- ! vised him to insult and abuse the ambas- sadors of David, were put to death, 2 Sam. xii. 31. Dr. Gill and others think, that while the cruel Ammonites merited severity (see 1 Sam. xi. 2, xv. 33, Amos i. 13), yet David only put them to hard labour, giving the following translation, as conveying the sense of the text, from a learned German : "And he obliged the people that were in it to go out, and put them to the saw," to cut stones ; " and ' to the iron mines," to dig there ; " and 1 to axes of iron," to cut wood with; "after he had made them to pass with their I king" out of the city. "So David and | all the people returned unto Jerusalem," in triumph, and with great spoil. Mr. ! Home accords with this view, adding, " This form of expression is an Anglicism as well as a Hebraism ; and we still say, To put a person to the plough, to the anvil, &c." Say, to speak or tell, Gen. xxxvii. 20 : to pronounce, Judg. xii. 6: to answer, Exod. iii. 14 : to promise, Luke xxiii. 43 : SCA to affirm and teach, Matt, xviii. 10: to testify as a witness, Acts xxiv. 20: to argue, Jam. ii. 18 : to muse or meditate, Deut. vii. 17, Matt. iii. 9. Saying, a declaration, Gen. xxxvii. 11 : a reply, Matt. vii. 29 : a salutation, Luke i. 28, 29: a proposal, Deut. i. 22, 23; 2 Sam. xvii. 1-4 : a prophecy, John xii. 38 : counsel, 2 Sam. xxiv. 19 : doctrine, John vi. 6, 1 Tim. i. 15. Scab, an incrustation over a sore, Lev. xiii. 26 : a disease, particularly the leprosy, Deut. xxviii. 28, Isa. iii. 17. Scabbard, the sheath of a sword, Jer. xlvii. 6. Scabbed, diseased or leprous, Lev.xxi. 20, xxii. 22. Scaffold, a temporary stage, 2 Chron. vi. 13. Scales, the small shelly coverings of fishes and reptiles. Lev. xi. 9, 10: those on the crocodile are impenetrable by the sword, Job xli. 15. Scales, skins or films over the eyes, Acts ix. 18. Scales, balances for weighing things, Isa. xl. 12. Scall, a disease, a scab, a kind of leprosy in the head or beard, Lev. xiii. 30,37; xiv. 51. 8c alt, the skull, the hairy part of the I head, Psal. lxviii. 21. Scant, too little, deficient, as in raea- j sure, Mic. vi. 10. Scape, escaping, Lev. xvi. 8, 10, 22. Scape-goat : this was one part of the i sin-oftering on the annual day of atone- i ment : one goat was killed in sacrifice, prefiguring the death of Christ, and the scape-goat, being liberated, denoted, as is regarded, his resurrection, Lev. xvi. 5-22. Scarce, scarcely, hardly, Gen. xxvii. 30: with difficulty, Acts xiv. 18. Scarcely, difficultly, 1 Pet. iv. 18. Scarceness, want, deficient in quan- tity, Deut. viii. 9. Scare, to alarm or frighten, Job vii. 14. Scarlet, a bright light-red colour, highly esteemed by the ancients, Exod. xxv. 4, 2 Sam. i. 24, Isa. i. 18, Dan. v. 7: it was a tincture or dye discovered by the Phenicians, and prepared from the cases of a worm or insect which grew in a coccus or excrescence of a shrubby tree producing acorns, it being a species of SCH 309 oak, called kermes-oak, and is common in Syria, Persia, and Palestine. Scatter, to disperse, as the families were from Babel, to people the earth, Gen. x. 9 ; as the Israelites have been among the nations, Deut. iv. 27, Ezek. xx. 23; as seed is on the prepared land, Isa. xxviii. 25; as stubble is with the wind, Jer. xiii. 24. Scattered, dispersed, as the soldiers of a routed army, 1 Sam. xi. 11; as the Christians were by persecution, Acts viii. 1-4; as the Jews are throughout the w r orld, Jer. xxx. 11; xxxi. 10; Ezek. xi. 16, 17- Scent, a strong smell, Job xiv. 9, LIos. xiv. 7. Sceptre, oaii>, shebet, pa&8os (rabdos), a royal rod or staff, indicating govern- ment or royalty, Gen. xlix. 10, Est. iv. 11, v. 2, Heb. i. 8. The royal sceptre was originally a tall staff, surmounted Egyptian and Persian Sceptres. with an emblematical ornament, and was used as a sign of the pastoral character of the sovereign. Jacob declaring, "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah until Shiloh come," assured his son Judah that his tribal distinction and government should continue until the advent of Mes- siah, Gen. xlix. 10. Sce'va, 2k€uo (disposed or preixired), the chief of the Jewish priests at Ephesus, whose seven sons opposed Christianity, Acts xix. 14. Schism, ffxivpa (dislocation), 1 Cor. xii. 25: the word occurs only once in the 310 SCI English Scriptures, and relates to the beautiful organisation of the human body; but the Greek word is used five other times: in Matt. ix. 16, and Mark ii. 21, it is translated rent, as of a gar- ment : in John vii. 43, ix. 6, and x. 19, it is rendered division, as of opinion among the Jews, respecting the character of Christ : the word, in its plural form, occurs twice, 1 Cor. i. 10, and xi. 18, aX^f xa - Ta > translated divisions, relating to the differences of opinion, and conse- quent debates, in the Christian congre- gation at Corinth. Scholar, a disciple or pupil of a teacher in letters or science, 1 Chron. xxv. 8, Mai. ii. 12. School, a place of instruction, as the school of Tyrannus, Acts xix. 9 : this appears to have been the lecture-room of the teacher, probably a pagan philo- sopher converted to Christianity by the ministry of Paul. Schools for the educa- tion of youth, especially for those destined to the service of God, must have existed at an early period, as one of great note seems to have flourished under the direc- tion of Samuel, at Naioth in Ramah, 1 Sam. xix. 18-24; and one at Bethel, under Elijah, 2 Kings ii. 3-5. It is thought that many besides the youth attended the schools of the prophets, on festival days, to receive instruction, and that this custom originated the founding of syna- gogues, especially after the return from Babylon. At the time of Christ, doctors or teachers of great eminence were nume- rous at Jerusalem. Paul's teacher, Gama- liel, was the most famous in his time, Acts v. 34, xxii. 3. Many of the doctors entertained some peculiar sentiments, and hence they were called by their disciples Fathers and Masters, Matt.xxiii. 7-10. School-master, the teacher or presi- dent in a school, Gal. iii. 25. Paul says, " the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ," denoting the disciplinary character of the moral and ceremonial law, by which sinners could not be justi- fied without the atonement and right- eousness of Christ. Science, knowledge, especially that which relates to human affairs, Dan. i. 4. Science, falsely so called, was the vain and corrupt speculations of the heathen philosophers, 1 Tim. vi. 20. SCO Scoff, to mock or insult, Hab. i. 10. Scoffers, profane mockers, especially of religion, 2 Pet. iii. 3. Scorch, to burn externally, Rev. xvi. 8, 9 ; Matt. xiii. 6. Scorn, to despise or slight, Job xvi. 20 : to disregard, xxxix. 7-18. Scorn, contempt, Psal. xliv. 13, Hab. i. 10 : meanness, Est. iii. 6. Scorner, a scoffer, Prov. ix. 1, 8, xiv. 6, IIos. vii. 5. Scornful, profane, Psal. i. 1, Isa. xviii. 14. Scorning, impiety or profanity, Prov. i. 22. Scorpion, a venomous reptile, of which there are several species, yellow, brown, and black ; it is commonly about two or three inches long, and greatly resembles a small lobster, which the Arabs there- fore call the sea scorpion : its body when coiled up is shaped somewhat like an egg, Luke xi. 12, and it has a very small head with six or eight eyes : it has eight feet or claws proceeding from the corslet, and two larger ones from the sides of the head, with a pair of pincers at the end of each : the tail proceeds from the belly in a series of seven rings, formed like a string of seven beads : the poison of this animal is very strong, consecpiently its bite is dreadful, Deut. viii. 15, Rev. ix. 3, 5, 10. Rehoboam exhibited his cruel folly in his reply to the elders of Israel, in threatening to govern them with severe, stinging exactions, as the venom of scorpions, 1 Kings xii. 11. Christ taught his apostles their security, by giving them power to tread on scor- pions, Luke x. 19; malicious wicked men are intended by scorpions, Ezek. ii. 6. These reptiles abounded in ruins, and among the rocks of Egypt and Arabia. Scour, to rub bright, as a brazen vessel, Lev. vi. 28. Scourge, a large whip made of thongs, ropes, or twigs, John ii. 15 : an instru- ment of the Divine judgment, lsa. x. 26. The scourge of the tongue is a slan- derer's, Job v. 21. Scourge, to whip or flog, as a punish- ment by order of a magistrate, Lev. xix. 20, Dent. xxv. 2. This practice seems to have been common in the synagogues of the Jews in the time of our Saviour and his apostles, Matt. x. 17, xx. 19, xxiii. 34. Paul suffered scourging from the SCR Jews five times, forty stripes save one each time, 2 Cor. xi. 21 ; as the law did not allow more than thirty-nine stripes, Deut. xxv. 2, 3, which was usually done by thirteen stripes of a scourge with three lashes. This was also a mode of punishment by the Romans, attended with torture, against which Paul pro- tested as a freeman of Rome, Acts xxii. 24, 25. Scrabble, to paw with the hands, 1 Sam. xxi. 13. ScRArE, to take away dust or filth, as from a wall, Lev. xix. 41, Ezek. xxv. 4. Screech-owl, a species of owl, Isa. xxxiv. 14. See Owl. Scribe, a writer, as the Hebrew word is translated, Judg. v. 14, where it is men- tioned first by Deborah. As few persons in the early ages learned the art of writing, a scribe or writer was a person of high acquirements, and several classes of officers are described under this title. — 1. A scholar, or learned man, as Jonathan, the uncle of David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 32; Baruch, the amanuensis of Jeremiah, Jer. xxxvi. 26, 27 ; Ezra, whose learning was famous in the court of Babylon, Ezra vii. C-16: he that is called a lawyer or doctor of the law, Matt. xxii. 34, is called a scribe, Mark xii. 28-32. — 2. A secretary, a chief officer in a govern- ment : as Seraiah was scribe or secretary to king David, 2 Sam. viii. 17, succeeded by Sheva, xx. 25 : such were Elihoreph and Ahiah to Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 3. Shebna, 2 Kings xix. 2, and Shaphan, xxii. 8. — 3. A muster-general or commis- sary of an army, or secretary at war, 2 Kings xxv. 11), 2 Chron. xxvi. 11. Scribes, writers or secretaries, Jer. viii. 8, I Kings iv. 3, Est. iii. 12: they were the national historiographers, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 13, Est. iii. 12. Scribes, copiers and expounders, or doctors of the law, Matt. vii. 29, xv. 1-9, xxiii. 2, 13 : these, having corrupted the purity of the scripture doctrines by their pharisaic traditions, by which means they derived great profits in their profession, were the most determined enemies of Christ, on account of his zeal for the exclusive and divine authority of the sacred books, Matt, xxiii. 2, 13, 15, 23, 24, 25, 27, 29. Scrip, a small bag, as the wallet of a labourer or traveller, to contain food and SEA 311 necessaries, 1 Sam. xvii. 40, Matt. x. 10, Luke xxii, 35, 36. Scripture, a writing, pre-eminently the volume of Divine Revelation, Dan. x. 21, John ii. 22, vii. 38-42, 2 Tim. iii. 16 : a particular sentence of the sacred ora- cles, Mark xii. 10, xv. 28 ; Luke iv. 21: the Holy Spirit speaking in the divine word, Gal. iii. 8. Scriptures, the writings of the in- spired servants of God, Matt. xxi. 42, Luke xxiv. 45, Rom. i. 2, 2 Tim. iii. lo. These form an invaluable collection of sacred books, containing the whole of the revealed will of God to men,— the history of the creation of our world — of the origin of nations, and of the diversity of lan- guages—of human sin, misery, and mor- tality — of the dispensations of the Divine mercy for the recovery and salvation of transgressors by the mediation and re- demption of Jesus Christ, and of the establishment of Christianity in the world by the ministry of the apostles. Genesis, the first book, was written about a.m. 2369, and Revelation about a.m. 4100, or a.d. 96. See Bible, and the titles of the several books. Scroll, a writing as on parchment, rolled up, Isa. xxxiv. 4, Rev. vi. 14. Scum, impure froth on the top of liquor boiling in a pot. To this the prophet likens the moral impurity of the Jews in Jerusalem, Ezek. xxiv. 6, 12. Scurvy, a scabbed disease, Lev. xxi. 20. Scvthiax, 2ku07)s (,( tanner or currier), a native of Scythia, which was the gene- ral name to the vast regions of northern Asia and north-eastern Europe, including much of the modern Russian empire, and of Germany, and the countries around the Black sea, and the Caspian sea, Col. iii. 11. Sea, a* {'am daXaaaa thalassa), a large collection of waters, or the ocean, Gen. i. 10-22. The Hebrews called all large bodies of water, seas, as lakes and rivers . thus the Red sea, Exod. xiv. 2 : the lake of Gennesareth, Luke v. 1, John vi. 1, 18. The river Euphrates, Isa. xxi. 1, Jer. Ii. 36 : the immense brazen bason, a laver capable of containing 2000 baths, or the whole apparatus 3000 baths, made by Solomon, for the convenience of the priests washing while performing their services in the temple, 1 Kings vii. 23, 312 SEA 2 Chron. iv. 5. See Laver. Sea is used for the inhabitants of the islands, or mariners, Isa. lx. 5. Seas mentioned in Scripture. 1. Mediterranean or Great sea. Num. xxxiv. 6, .Jon. i. 4. 2. Arabian Gulf or Red sea, Exod. x. 19, xv. 4, 22. 3. Dead sea or Salt sea, Gen. xiv. 3, Josh. iii. 15, xii. 3. 4. Lake of Tiberias, or Sea of Galilee, Luke v. 1, John vi. 1. 5. Sea of Jazer, probably a lake east of Jordan, Jer. xlviii. 32. Seal, a stamp -with an engraving to make an impression on wax for the fasten- ing and marking of letters, 1 Kings xxi. 8, or written documents of great import- ance, Rev. v. 1, vi. 1 : a mark, xx. 3 : a visible evidence, as the holiness of rege- nerated men is of the divinity of the gospel ministry, 1 Cor. ix. 2. Seals were commonly worn as rings on the fingers or wrists, Esth. iii. 12, Luke xv. 22 : but the Babylonian seal was an engraved cylinder, fixed on an axle, with a handle in the manner of a garden roller, and produced the impression by being rolled on the softened wax. Seal, to mark with the impression of a seal, for security, Deut. xxxii. 34 ; for legal authority or validity, Jer. xxxii. 44, Deut. vi. 17 : as one's own property, 2 Tim. ii. 19. SEALED,marked for security, Jer. xxxii. 10, 11, Dan. xii. 9 : impressed, as with shining holiness in heart and life by the grace of the Holy Spirit, 1 Cor. i. 22, Eph. i. 13, iv. 30. Search, an examination, Ezra iv. 15, 19 ; Jer. ii. 34. Search, to explore, as a country, Num. x. 33, Deut. i. 22, 33 : to investigate, Prov. xxv 2 : to examine, John v. 39. Searching, surveying or investigating, Job xi. 7 : seriously considering, I Pet. i. 11. God searching indicates his perfect knowledge of everything, Zeph. i. 12, even the thoughts of the heart, 1 Chron. xxviii. 9, Rev. ii. 23. SEARCHiKGS,investigations,Judg.v. 16. Seared, hardened by burning, as flesh may be with a hot iron : men are said to have their consciences seared, when they fail to receive moral impressions so as to be restrained from abominable courses, 1 Tim. iv. 2. Season, a period of time, Gen xl. 4 : a proper time, Deut. xxviii. 12 : a year, Acts xiii. 11. Days and nights, spring and harvest, and seasons regulated by the sun and moon, according to the merciful appointment of our bountiful Creator, Gen. i. 14 ; and the various dis- pensations of his providence, Acts i. 7, 1 Thess. v. 1. Season, to give a relish to a thing, as by salt, Lev. ii. 13. Seasoned, imbued, as salt with its proper flavour, Luke xiv. 34 : as our speech with convincing wisdom, Col. iv. 6. Seat, a place on which to sit, Judg. iii. 30 : a chair of honour, Esth. iii. 1 ; or of authority, Matt, xxiii. 2 : a noble resi- dence, habitation, or state, Ezek. xxviii. 2. Oriental nations use for seats, mats, or carpets, or these on very low sofas called divans, sitting with their legs bent under them in a half-kneeling posture. After the captivity of the Jews in Baby- lon, the rich and noble adopted the Persian mode of reclining on beds and couches at table, Amos vi. 4 ; and this method became common with the Greeks and Romans, Luke vii. 38, John xiii. 23. Pergamos being called "Satan's seat," Rev. ii. 13, indicates its being, as a city, notorious for the wickedness of its in- habitants. Seba, saD (flrankard, or that turns, or old man), a son of Cush, Gen. x. 7. See Sheba. Securely, safely, Prov. iii. 29, Mic. ii. 8. Security, a bond or bail, Acts xviii. 9. Sedition, a rebellious tumult in a city, Ezra iv. 15, Luke xxiii. 9. Seduce, to decoy or mislead by false representations, Mark xiii. 22, 1 John ii. 26, Rev. ii. 20. Seduced, deceived and perverted, as to idolatry, 2 Kings xxi. 9. Seducers, deceivers, false teachers, 2 Tim. iii. 13. See, to look upon, Gen. xlv. 12 : to observe, Exod. xxiii. 5 : to survey, Matt. xxii. 11 : to ascertain, Gen. xxxvii. 14 : to visit, 1 Sam. xv. 35 : to yield to, Ezra iv. 14, Eph. iii. 9 : to discover feeliugly, Rom. vii. 23 : to beware, Rev. xix. 10 : to enjoy the vision of heaven, Job xix. 26, Matt. v. 8. This word, as in common language, is variously used in Scripture, especially in relation to the mental per- ceptions : as of unbelievers it is said, " Seeing they see not," when rejecting the doctrines of salvation by Christ,Matt. SEC ■ SEE 313 Seba, a province or district of Arabia, Psal. lxxii. 10, Isa. xliii. 3. Sebat, tanw (ttcig, sceptre, or tribe), the fifth month of the civil, and eleventh of the sacred year of the Jews, Zech. i. 7- Second, next to the first, Gen. xxii. 15. Secondarily, in the second degree, 1 Cor. xii. 28. Secret, a thing held private, Dan. ii. 18, 30, 47 : a private habitation, Gen. xlix. 6 : retirement, Matt. vi. 6, 18. God's secret, means his blessing giving peace and prosperity, Job xxix. 41 ; the graci- ous purposes of his mercy and the saving influences of his Spirit, which by his word lead to salvation, Psal. xxv. 14, Prov. iii. 32. Secret, private, Deut. xxvii. 15. " Secret things belong unto God," means, his eternal purposes regarding the future, having no relation to our duty, rest with God, Deut. xxix. 29. Secretly, privately or privily, Gen. xxxi. 27, John xix. 38. Sect (alpeais, heresls), a heresy, properly a choice or option ; hence a class or party xiii. 13, 36. holding certain opinions in religion, Acts Seed, the organised particle produced v. 17, xv. 5, xxiv. 5, 14, xxvi. 5, xxviii. 22. , by plants, from which the several species The Jews were divided into two chief {are propagated, Gen. i. 11, xlvii. 19, 24 : sects or heresies, Pharisees and Saddu- j progeny, an individual, iv. 25, Dan. ix. 1 : cees : see these articles : the Herodians or as many, Gen. xvii. 7, 8 : principles of are, by some, regarded as a religious sect ; i holiness from the Holy Spirit, 1 Pet. i. but they were rather a political faction. 23, 1 John iii. 9. Josephus mentions also the Essenes, but Seed of the woman : this announce- they are not referred to in the New ment to our first parents denoted the Testament, unless included among the Messiah, Gen. iii. 15, as further promised Pharisees, of whom they were a branch : to Abraham, xii. 3-7, xvii. 7, Gal. iii. 16. they were extremely rigid in their moral Seed-time, the time for sowing corn habits, and scrupulous in their religious [ and other seeds, secured to mankind by observances : they did not frequent the j God's covenant of safety with Noah, Gen. temple lest they should be contaminated I viii. 22. with immoral professors : they venerated Seeing, the act of vision, Exod. xxiii. the sacred books, particularly the law of 10 : the act of perceiving or understand- Moses, holding the chief articles of the j ing, Acts ii. 31. Jewish faith ; but with various errors Seeing, since or because, Gen. xv. 2, and superstitions, living in rural districts • xxii. 12. in Palestine, Syria, and Egypt, many of Seek, to look for, Gen. xxvii. 17 : to them in a manner resembling the Rechab- inquire after, 1 Kings xviii. 10 : to take ites. John the Baptist is thought from care of, Neh. ii. 10. To seek God, is to his manners to have spent his early years study his will and pray for his salvation, among the Essenes, Luke i.80. Christian- Psal. lxiii. 1, Heb. xi. 6. God seeks men ity was regarded by many as a sect of by his merciful providence, by sending Judaism, Acts xxviii. 22. his gospel to them, and by blessing the Secure, safe, Job xi. 18: careless, instructions of his ministers, Ezek.xxxiv. Judg. viii. 11, xviii. 7-10. 11, 16. Secure, to preserve safely, Matt. | Seem, to appear, Gen. xxvii. 12 ; Gal, xxviii. 14. I ii. 6, 9 ; Jam. i. 26. 314 SEL Seemly, suitable or fit, Prov. xix. 10, xxvi. 1. Seer, a prophet, who was anciently so called from his foreseeing future events, 1 Sam. ix. 9, 2 Kings xvii. 13, Isa. xxx, 10, Amos vii. 12. Seethe, to boil or dress food by boil- ing, Exod. xvi. 23, 2 Kings iv. 38. Se'gub, saw (fortified or raised), the youngest son of Hiel, a Bethelite, who died when his father was finishing the rebuilding of Jericho, as his eldest son Abiram had died when he commenced it, having undertaken the work, as some suppose, in defiance of the curse of God, by Joshua, Josh. vi. 26, 1 Kings xvi. 34. Se'ir, -iW (hairy, goat, demon, tempest, or barley), the father of the Horites, who were a people in the time of Abraham, Gen. xiv. 6, xxxvi. 20-30. Seir, the country of Edom, of which the mount Seir is famous in the history of the patriarchs and the Israelites, Gen. xiv. 6, xxxii. 3, Deut. ii. 1-5. See Edom. Seize, to take possession of by force, Josh. viii. 7, Matt. xxi. 38. Se'la or Selah, ybv (a rock), the capi- tal of Edom, Isa. xvi. 1, 2 Kings xiv. 7, taken by Amaziah, and called Joktheel : it is thought to have been the famous city Bozrah, whose ruins in a rocky valley correspond with the representa- tions of Jeremiah, Jer. xlix. 13-16. Re- cent travellers have discovered these terrible ruins, which they suppose to have been the capital of Arabia Petrea, and they call the city Petra. Se'lah, nbD (the end or jMuse) ; it occurs seventy-four times in the book of Psalms, and thrice in the book of Habakkuk : it is translated Aia^aK/xa (Diapsalma), a musical rest or pause, in the Septuagint, Psal. iii. 2, 4, 8 ; Hab. iii. 3, 9, 13. Seleucia, SeAewceia (shaken or beaten by the waves, or that runs as a river), the sea- port of Antioch, whence Paul sailed to Cyprus, Acts xiii. 4 : it was built and so named by Seleucus Nicanor, the first Syro-Grecian monarch, at the mouth of the river Orontes, on the coast of the Mediterranean. Self, one's own person, Exod. xxxii. 13, 1 Cor. iv. 3: it is commonly united with a pronoun, as myself, Judg. v. 29, 1 Kings xiv. 5. Self-willed, rash, headstrong, obsti- nate, Tit, i. 7, 2 Pet. ii. 10, Gen. xlix. 6. Sell, to give a thing for a price, Exod. xxi. 35, Deut. ii. 28. Domestic slavery prevailing in the ancient nations, it was common to sell men for servitude : hence Joseph's brethren agreed to sell him, Gen. xxxvii. 27, 28. It was common for creditors to sell their debtors, 2 Kings iv. 1, Matt, xviii. 25 ; and even for parents to sell their children for service, Exod. xxi. 7, 8 ; or themselves, Lev. xxv. 30, 47. King Ahab did sell himself to work wickedness, taking the inheritance of the murdered patriot Naboth, and yielding himself, as a slave, to the atrocious counsels of his wicked wife Jezebel, 1 Kings xxi. 20-25. Seller, the person who sells, a dealer, Acts xvi. 14, Neh. xiii. 20, Ezek. vii. 12, 13. Selvedge, the edge of cloth as left by the weaver, Exod. xxvi. 4. Selves, the plural of self; as our- selves, Gen. xxxvii. 10. See Self. Senate, the chief council or sanhedrim of Israel, Acts v. 21 : it originally con- sisted of seventy elders or chief judges of the several tribes, Num. xi. 16, 24, 25. The power of this court was but limited in the time of the apostles. SeeCouNCiL. Senators, chief counsellors or judges, members of the senate, Psal. cv. 22. Send, to commission or despatch from a place, Gen. xxiv. 17, xiv. 5, Acts x. 5. Sending, despatching, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 15: driving, 2 Sam. xiii. 16: commission- ing, Rom. viii. 3. Sennach'erib, 2'~in3D (bush of the de- struction, of the sword, or of drought), a king of Assyria, the successor of Shalmanezer in the time of Hezekiah, whose kingdom he invaded after the tribute had been paid : but Rabshakeh, his general, blas- pheming Jehovah, God interposed by the destruction of his mighty army in a single night, and himself was slain by his two sons, in his idol temple at Nineveh, 2 Kings xviii. 13, 28 ; xix. 37. Sense, the meaning, Neh. viii. 8 : thus the Hebrew Scriptures being read, the meaning was explained in the language of the people, as they had learned it in Chaldea, Senses, the faculties of the soul or powers of reason, so called in allusion to the bodily senses, seeing, hearing, feeling, smelling, and tasting, Heb. v. 14. Sensual, fleshly, animal, brutish, Jam. iii. 15, Jude 19. SER Sent, did send, Gen. xxxvii. 32 : did commission, John xx. 21. Sent, despatched, Acts x. 17: com- missioned, Ezra vii. 14, John iii. 26: communicated, Acts xxviii. 28. Sentence, a speech, as the determina- tion of a judge, Luke xxiii. 24 : a deci- sion on a controverted point, Acts xv. 19. " A divine sentence " is a gracious declaration, Prov. xvi. 10. "The sen- tence of death " is the expectation of suffering, 2 Cor. i. 9. " Hard sentences " are difficult to be explained, Dan. v. 12, viii. 23. Separate, to part or sever, Gen. xxx. 4 : to set apart, Acts xiii. 2 : to with- draw, as a Nazarite, from society, Num. vi. 23 : to appoint, Deut. xix. 2 : to dis- tinguish, 1 Kings viii. 53 : to excommu- nicate, Luke vi. 22 : to apostatise from religion, Jude 19. Separate, divided from, 2 Cor. vi. 17, Gen. xlix. 16: distinct from, Heb. vii. 26. Separated, divided, Gen. xiii. 11: appointed, Deut. x. 8. Separation, the state of being sepa- rated, Num. vi. 4 : a division, Ezek. xiii. 20. Se'phar, m3D (a booh or writing), a mountain of the East, supposed to be in Armenia, or near the Euphrates, Gen. x. 30. Sepharva'isi, D^nSD (books or writings, or scribes), a country of Sephar in Arme- nia, some of whose people were brought into Samaria, 2 Kings xvii. 24. Sepharvites, the people of Sephar- vaim, 2 Kings xvii, 31. Sepulchre, a grave or tomb, usually in a cave or rock, Gen. xxiii. 46 : the throat of a wicked man, as the channel of impiety in ungodly speeches, Psal. v. 9, Rom. iii. 13. Sepulchre of Moses, an unknown place on mount Nebo, Deut. xxxiv. 6: it was pretended to have been found in 1665, by some Maronite shepherds. Sepulchre of David, a place at Jerusalem, still held sacred, but without the walls of the modern city, Acts ii. 29. Sepulchre of Christ, a cave in a rock on mount Calvary, near Jerusalem, over which, as is supposed, a sumptuous church has been erected, John xix. 41. Sf/rah, mu> (lady of scent, or morning- star), the daughter of Asher, Gen. xlvi. 17- Sera'iah, mw (^)-t'nce of the Lord, or SER 315 song of the Lord) ; several bore this name, of whom the chief were, — a secretary to king David, 2 Sam. viii. 17. Seraiah, a son of Neriah, and brother of Baruch, the companion and secretary of the prophet Jeremiah, Jer. xxxii. 12. Being commissioned by king Zedekiah to carry presents as a tribute to Nebu- chadnezzar, he was appointed to bear the denunciation against Babylon from the prophet of God, li. 59-61. Seraiah, the high-priest of Israel before the captivity in Babylon : being taken by Nebuzaradan, he was carried to Nebuchadnezzar, who put him to death at Riblah, with seventy other chief men of Jerusalem: his son Jehozadak was carried captive to Babylon, 2 Kings xxv. 18-21; 1 Chron. vi. 14, 15; Jer. Iii. 24-27. Seraiah, a chief among the Jews who returned from Babylon, Ezra ii. 2, Neh. x. 2. Ser'aphims, CSiw (burning ones, or full of fire), the highest order of angels, as is supposed by some, superior to che- rubim, Isa. vi. 2. See Cherubim. Sergeants, lictors, officers of Roman police, attendant upon magistrates, Acts xvi. 35-38. Ser'gius, ~2epyios, Sergius Paulus, the Roman proconsul of the isle of Cyprus, converted by the ministry of Paul, Acts xiii. 7-12. Serpent, a general name for various species of reptiles, Jam. iii. 7. See Adder, Asp, Cockatrice, Dragon, and Viper. Serpents are distinguished for subtlety and a venomous bite, Deut. xxxii. 24, Psal. lviii. 4 : hence the great enemy of man is represented by a ser- pent, Gen. iii. 1-13, 2 Cor. xi. 3. Serpent, the Devil and Satan, Rev. xii. 9, by whose malignity and wiles man was overcome, and all human misery and mortality introduced into our world, Gen. iii. 1, 2 Cor. xi. 3. Servant, one in a state of subjection, Gen. ix. 25, xxiv. 34 : a slave, Exod. xxi. 5, Deut. v. 15, 1 Sam. xxx. 13 : a domestic labourer, Exod. xx. 10 : an assistant in 1 office, as Joshua to Moses, Exod. xxxiiL | 11; or Elisha to Elijah, 1 Kings xix. 16- ! 21, 2 Kings ii. 3: an officer of a prince, I Gen. xl. 20, 1 Sam. xix. 1 : a subject, j 2 Sam. viii. 6. Servant of God, a rational creature, ! PsaL cxix. 91 : a sincere worshipper of 316 SET God, Rom. vi. 22 : one commissioned for a great service, as Moses to deliver Israel, Josh. i. 2 ; as Cyrus to deliver the Jews, Isa. xlv. 1 ; as Nebuchadnezzar to punish wicked nations, Jer. xxv. 9 ; as his own Son Jesus Christ, to redeem the world, Isa. lii. 13, Zech. iii. 8. Serve, to be subject to, Gen. xv. 13: to labour for, Gen. xxix. 18, Exod. i. 13: to worship, Exod. iii. 12, Dan. iii. 17. Served, did serve, or labour for, Gen. xxx. 26 : did worship, Josh. xxiv. 2, 31. Service, labour, Gen. xxix. 27, Exod. i. 14 : performance of religious cere- monies, Num. iii. 7, iv. 19 : worship and obedience, Eph. vi. 7. "Eye-service," the labour of an idler while in the sight of his master, ver. 6. Servile, ordinary or menial labour, Lev. xxiii. 7. Serving, labouring for, Exod. xiv. 5, Deut. xv. 18 : religiously obeying, Rom. xii. 11 : yielding to, Tit. iii. 3. Servitor, a domestic servant, a butler, 2 Kings iv. 43. Servitude, burdensome taxation, 2 Chron. x. 4 : slavery, Lam. i. 3. Se'rug, ar>u> (branch, layer, or twining), the great-grandfather of Abraham, and supposed to have been the first wor- shipper of images after the deluge, Gen. xi. 20-22, Josh. xxiv. 2. Set, to place, Gen. ix. 13: to fix, Deut. xix. 14: to appoint, Num. xxvii. 16: to direct, Col. iii. 2. Set, did set, Gen. i. 17 : did place, 1 Sam. v. 2: did fix, Acts xiii. 9: did reveal, iii. 25. Set, placed, Gen. xxiv. 33: defined, 1 Chron. ix. 22: commissioned, Phil. i. 17: appointed, Acts xii. 21: arranged, Dan. vii. 10. Seth, nu> (put, or who puts), a son of Adam and Eve, born in the year of the world 130; at the age of 105 years he begat Enos, and died at the age of 912 years. Seth is regarded as the chief of the race of the saints, as the Scripture calls them " sons of God," in contradis- tinction from the wicked race of Cain, Gen. iv. 25, 26 ; v. 3-8 ; vii. 2. Setter, one who sets, makes known, or preaches, Acts xvii. 18. Setting, a rim, as of gold, to enclose a precious stone, Exod. xxviii. 17. Setting, fixing or erecting, Ezek. xliii. 8 : appointing, Matt, xxviii. 66. SHA Settle, a sort of base or projecting lower border, as of the altar, Ezek. xliii. 14. Settle, to establish, as in the posses- sion of property, Ezek. xxxvi. 11: to confirm in assurance of mind, 1 Pet. v. 10 : to resolve, Luke xxi. 14. Settled, established, 1 Kings viii. 13: reposed, Jer. xlviii. 11: constant, Col. i. 23. Seven, a number, as of the days in a week : this number is used throughout the Scriptures with peculiar emphasis, regarding both persons and things : the seventh day is the Sabbath, Exod. xx. 10; the seventh year was the year of release among the Israelites, Deut. xv. 1 ; and every seven time seventh was a jubilee, Lev. xxv. 8. This number is used to denote completeness or perfec- tion; as "seven evil spirits" indicates extreme wickedness, Matt. xii. 45 ; " the seven spirits of God," the fulness of knowledge of the Holy Spirit, Rev. i. 4, iii. 1, iv. 5, v. 6. "Seven horns and seven eyes " indicate the omnipotence and infi- nite knowledge of Christ, Rev. v. 6. Seventh, the ordinal number of seven, Gen. viii. 4, Exod. xxi. 2. Seventeenth, the seventh after the tenth, Gen. vii. 11, viii. 4. Seventy, seven times ten, Gen. iv. 24 ; Dan. ix. 2, 24. Sever, to divide or separate, Exod. ix. 4, Matt. xiii. 44. Severed, separated, Lev. xx. 26: ap- pointed or fixed upon, Deut. iv. 41. Several, distinct, Num. xxviii. 13, Rev. xxi. 21. Severally, distinctly, 1 Cor. xii. 11. Severity, rigid strictness, Rom. xi. 22. Sew, to join together with thread drawn by a needle, Eccles. iii. 7, Ezek. xiii. 18. Sewed, did sew, Job xvi. 15, Gen. iii. 7. Shaal'bim, oabiw (that beholds the heart, or fox of the sea), a town ofEphraim, Judg. i. 35. Shaash'gaz, rawiy (he that presses the fleece, or he that shears the sheep), a cham- berlain of king Ahasuerus, Est. ii. 14. Sha'drach, "pliy (tender nipple, or soft and tender f eld), the Chaldean name given to Hananiah, a captive prince of eminent piety in Babylon, Dan. i. 7, iii. 23. SHA Shade, defence or protection, Psal. cxxi. 5. Shadow, the dark figure of a body intercepting the light as seen on the ground, as the shadow of trees, Judg. ix. 15, Job xl. 22: the darkness of evening, Isa. xvi. 3 : a shady covering affording shelter, Gen. xix. 8, Isa. iv. 6 : a tempo- rary representation, as the sacrifices of the law represented Christ, Heb. x. 1. Shadowing, affording shadow, Ezek. xxxi. 3 : overspreading, Heb. ix. 5. Shady, giving shade, Job xl. 21, 22. Shaft, the stem or upright supporter, Exod. xxv. 31 : the stem of an arrow, Isa. xlix. 2. Shake, to move quickly, Neh. v. 13, Isa. xxxiii. 9 : to tremble, Matt, xxviii. 4 : to convulse, Heb. xii. 26. Shared, did shake, Psal. cix. 25. Shaken, moved violently, Job xv. 12 : agitated, 2 Kings xiv. 15. Shaking, a violent motion, Isa. xviii. 6: agitation, Ezek. xxxviii. 19. Sha'lim, a*byw (fox or path), a city of Samaria near the Jordan, 1 Sam. ix. 4. See Salim. Shal'lum, abw (perfect or pacific), the son of Jabesh : he murdered Zechariah, king of Israel, and himself shared the same fate, after occupying the usurped throne only one month, 2 Kings xv. 10- 13. Shallum, the husband of the pro- phetess Huldah, 2 Kings xxii. 14. Shallum, the fourth son of Josiah, king of Judah, 1 Chron. iii. 15 : he was called also Jehoahaz, and made king on the death of his father, but carried cap- tive into Egypt by Pharaoh Necho, 2 Kings xxiii. 30-34, Jer. xxii. 11. Shallum, a priest, son of Zadok, the high-priest, and father of Hilkiah the high-priest : he is also called Meshullam, 1 Chron. vi. 12, 13; ix. 11. Shalmane'zer, "iDtorabu> (peace chained, or peace taken away), son and successor of Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria. He invaded Samaria, and compelled Hoshea to pay him tribute, which he did for three years, and then forming an alli- ance with So, king of Egypt, Shalmaneser again vancmished him, captured the city of Samaria, destroyed the kingdom of Israel, and carried the people into Media and other parts of the East, about the year 721 B.C., 2 Kings xvii. 1, 4, 6 ; xviii. 9. SHA 317 Shambles, butchers' stalls in the mar- ket, 1 Cor. x. 25. Shame, confusion, arising from guilt and degradation, Exod. xxxii. 25, Dan. xii. 2 : personal dishonour, Phil. iii. 19 : what is shameful, Hos. iv. 10 : ignominy, 1 Sam. xx. 34, 2 Sam. xiii. 13: scorn, Psal. iv. 2, Ezek. xxxvi. 6: unmerited reproach, Heb. xii. 2. Shame, to make ashamed, 1 Cor. iv. 14, xi. 22. Shamed, did shame or degrade, 2 Sam. xix. 5 : did scorn, Psal. xiv. 6. Shamefacedness, an agreeable mo- desty, 1 Tim. ii. 9. Shameful, abominable, Jer. xi. 13: filthy, Hab. ii. 16. Shamefully, wickedly, Hos. ii. 5 : dishonourably, Mark xii. 4, 1 Thess. ii. 2. Shamelessly, impudently, without shame, 2 Sam', vi. 20. Sham'gar, "Wiv (named a stranger, or he is a stranger), the third of the judges of Israel, Judg. iii. 31. Sham'mah, now (loss, desolation, or asto- nishment), a grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 13. Shammah, a brother of David, 1 Sam. xvi. 9 ; called also Shimeah, 2 Sam. xiii. 2, and Shimma, 1 Chron. ii. 13. Shammah, one of the three mighty captains of David, 2 Sam. xxiii. 11. Shammah, one of the thirty captains of David, 2 Sam. xxiii. 5. Shape, form or external appearance, Luke iii. 22, John v. 37. Sha'phan, '|SU> (a rabbit or wild rat, or their breaking), the secretary of the temple at Jerusalem under king Josiah, 2 Kings xxii. 3, 8, 12. Sha'phat, \ssv (that judges), one of the spies sent by Moses, of the tribe of Simeon, Num. xiii. 5. Shaphat, one of the royal house of David, 1 Chron. iii. 22. Shaphat, one of the chief herdsmen of David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 29. Shaphat, the father of Elisha, 1 Kings xix. 16-19. Share, the iron blade of a plough, 1 Sam. xiii. 20. Siiake'zer, TiKnir (prince of the trea- sure), one of the sons of Sennacherib, king of Assyria, and, with his brother, murderer of his father, 2 Kings xix. 37. Sha'bon, •|l"tif (his plain, his field, or his song), a fertile and delightful district of 318 SHE Canaan, between Joppa and Cesarea, 1 Chron. xxvii. 29, Isa. xxxiii. 9. See Saron. Sharon, a city and district east of Jordan, 1 Chron. v. 16. Sharp, fit to cnt with, Josh. v. 2, Psal. lii. 2 : with a piercing point, Psal. xlv. 5, Isa. xlix. 2 : hurtful, Psal. lvii. 4 : eager or severe, Acts xv. 39. Sharpen, to make sharp, 1 Sam. xiii. 20, 21 ; Prov. xxvii. 17. . Sharpened, did sharpen, Ezek. xxi. 9. Sharper, more adapted to cut or pierce, Mic. vii. 4, II eb. iv. 12. Sharply, fiercely, Judg. viii. 1 : se- verely, Tit. i. 13. Sharpness, severity, 2 Cor. xiii. 10. Shave, to pare, as the hair off the chin or head with a razor, Lev. xiv. 9 : to inflict national calamities, Isa. vii. 20. Shaving off half the beard, as was done to David's ambassadors, by the king of Amnion, was a most atrocious insult, 2 Sam. x. 4. Sha'veh, mitf (the plain, or that makes equality), a plain near to the brook Ce- dron, Gen. xiv. 17. Absalom built a pillar, as his monument, on a part of this plain, near to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xviii. 18. Shaven, shaved, Jer. xli. 5, 1 Cor. xi. 5. Sheaf, a bundle of corn, Gen. xxxvii. 7, Lev. xxiii. 10. To take away the sheaf from the hungry, is to deprive the poor of the means of support, Job xxiv. 10. Sheai/tiel, a prince of Judah, Ezra iii. 2, Hag. i. 1. See Saeathiel. Shear, to cut or clip, as the wool from sheep, Gen. xxxi. 19, 1 Sam. xxv. 4. Shearer, one who shears sheep, Gen. xxxviii. 12, 2 Sam. xiii. 23. Shearing, the act of cutting the wool from sheep, 1 Sam. xxv. 2. Shearing-house, a shed to shelter the shearers at their work, 2 Kings x. 12-14. Shear- ja'shub, aw-iNii' (the remnant shall return), a son of Isaiah, Isa. vii. 3. Sheath, the scabbard or case of a sword, 1 Sam. xvii. 51. God, suspending his judgments, is represented as putting his sword into its sheath, Ezek. xxi. 3, 30. Sheaves, bundles of corn, Gen. xxxvii. 7, Ruth ii. 7 : fruits of pious beneficence, Psal. exxvi. 6. She'ba, N3U> (captivity, conversion, repose, SHE or old age), a descendant of Ham, Gen. x. 7. Sheba, a descendant of Shem, by Joktan : he is believed to have given his name to a district of Arabia, and from him his descendants are thought to have been called Sabeans, Job i. 15, Gen. x. 28. Sheba, a grandson of Abraham, by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 1-3: he, rather than the son of Joktan, is supposed by some to have given his name to a province where he settled in Arabia. Sheba, a province in the south-east of Arabia, situated between the Red sea and the Indian ocean. This country abounded with the most valuable spices, the rarest gems, and the finest gold, 1 Kings x. 10, Ezek. xxvii. 22. Sheba, the Queen of, a lady of an extraordinary understanding, who "came from the uttermost parts of the earth [or the land] to hear the wisdom of Solomon." This celebrated "queen of the south " may well be supposed to have possessed some traditional know- ledge of the true religion ; and, in the commercial intercourse of her people with the Hebrews, a' ewas likely to have heard much of the wisdom and piety of king Solomon. Therefore she undertook the long journey, that she might be in- structed by so wise a man, manifestly favoured of God ! 1 Kings x. 1, Matt. xii. 42, Luke x. 31. Shebani'ah, iTDltt> (the Lord that converts, or that recals from captivity), a priest in the time of David, 1 Chron. xv. 24. Shebaniah, a priest or Levite who returned from Babylon, Neh. xii. 14. Sheb'nah, n33u> (who rests himself, or who is now captive), secretary to king Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 18-26. Sheb- nah's vain ambition was mortified by the threatening of the prophet Isaiah, Isa. xxii. 15-25. She'chem, C3u> (part, portion, or early in the morning), a prince in Canaan, Gen. xxxiii. 19, xxxiv. 2. She Che m, a chief of the tribe of Manasseh, Num. xxvi. 31. Shechem, an ancient city of Canaan, near mount Ephraim, Josh. xxiv. 1 : it was destroyed by Abimelech, Judg. ix. 1-45: rebuilt by Jeroboam, 1 Kings xii. 25 ; and for a long period continued a city of importance, nearly forty miles north of Jerusalem. In the New Testa- SHE ment it is called Sychar, John iv. 5, and Sychem, Acts vii. 16. The modern city, called Xapolose, is delightfully situated in a valley surrounded by magnificent SHE 319 hills, and between the ancient Ebal and Gerizim : it is supposed to contain nearly 10,000 inhabitants,mostly Mohammedans, but a few Greek Christians. Shed, to pour out or spill, as blood in the case of murder, Gen. ix. 6 ; as the bowels in the assassination of Amasa, 2 Sam. xx. 10; as Christ gave his blood in sacrifice, a ransom for our souls, Matt, xxvi. 28 : to diffuse, as God imparted the gracious influences of his Holy Spirit to endow his apostles, Acts ii. 33; and as he still imparts that influence to regene- rate and bless the soids of his people, Tit. hi. 6, Rom. v. 5. Sheddek, one who sheds, a murderer, Ezek. xviii. 10. Shedding, the act of taking away life, Heb. ii. 22. Sheep, a well-known animal, famed for its gentleness, and as being the em- blem of innocence: its flesh and wool have rendered it invaluable for food and clothing, Gen. iv. 2, Exod. xii. 5, Deut. vii. 13. Large flocks of sheep consti- tuted much of the wealth of ancient kings and patriarchs, 2 Chron. xxx. 24, Job i. 3, xlii. 22. Sheep of two species are common in Syria, one resembling ours, the other having an extraordinary tail, one-fourth of the whole weight of the animal ; its substance is a peculiarly I rich fat, used instead of butter. This ; part is the "rump" that was to be burnt in the sacrifices, Lev. iii. 9. ; Sheep, the worshippers of God, Psal. lxxix. 13, xcv. 7: the flock of Christ, Zech. xiii. 7; John x. 7, 11, 18. i Sheepcote, a small enclosure for the protection of sheep while pasturing, by night, on a plain or mountain, 1 Sam. j xxiv. 3, 2 Sam. vii. 8. I Sheepfoi.d, a large sheepcote or en- closure for sheep, John x. 1, Num. xxxii. 16. Sheet, the linen of a bed, a large square of linen cloth, Acts x. 11, Judg. xiv. 12. Shekel, a Hebrew weight of nearly half an ounce, and this being the most ancient standard, money was weighed by it before the practice of coining, Gen. xxiii. 15, 16; xxiv. 22; Ezek. iv. 10. There seems to have been some differ- ence between the shekel of the sanc- tuary and the king's weight, Exod. xxx. 13, 2 Sam. xiv. 26; but what it was is not known : some have supposed the 320 SHE royal shekel was only half that of the sanctuary; but this wants proof. Shekels were first coined as money under Simon Maccabeus, about the year b.c. 138. See Weight. She'lah, nbu> (that breaks or undresses), a son of Judah and head of a family, Gen. xxxviii. 5-11, Num. xxvi. 20. Shel'omi, "»bu> (peaceable), a chief of the tribe of Asher, whose son Ahihud was one of the commissioners for dividing Canaan, Num. xxxiv. 27. Shei/omith, rrabw (my peace, my happi- ness, or my recompense), a woman of the tribe of Dan, whose son was stoned for blaspheming, Lev. xxiv. 10, 11. Shelomith, a daughter of prince Ze- rubbabel, 1 Chron. iii. 19. Shelter, a defence or protection, Psal. lxi. 3 : a habitation, Job xxiv. 8. Shem, a* (name, renown, or he that places), a son of Noah : he was preserved with his father in the ark, and special blessings were pronounced upon his pos- terity, including Divine ordinances, until the advent of Messiah, Gen. v. 32 ; ix. 26, 27. His descendants peopled the best province of Asia, x. 21-31, xi. 10- 28. Shemai'ah, rryaur (that hears or obeys the Lord), a prophet who admonished and reproved king Rehoboam, and wrote the annals of his reign, 2 Chron. xi, 2, xii. £-15. Shemaiah, a Levite sent by king Jehoshaphat to instruct the people of Judah, 2 Chron. xvii. 8. Shemaiah, a Levite in the time of king Hezekiah, 2 Chron. xxix. 4. Shemaiah, a prince of the Levites in the time of king Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxv. 9. Shemaiah, a false prophet who lived at Babylon, Jer. xxix. 24-32. Shemaiah, a prince of Judah, Jer. xxxvi. 12. Shemaiah, a false prophet in the time of Nehemiah, Neh. vi. 10. Several others of this name are recorded. Shem'eber, laxaa' (name of force, or of the strong), the king of Zeboim, Gen. xiv. 2. Shem'inith, a musical instrument of eight strings, Psal. vi. xii. title. Shesa'zah, -iVNjtt" (treasure of the tooth or of ivory), a son of Jeconiah king of Judah, 1 Chron. iii. 18. SHE She'nir, T0u> (light that sleeps, or renew- ing of the lamp), mount Hermon, or a part of it, Deut. iii. 9, Sol. Song iv. 8. Shephati'ah, iTlDBW (the judgment of the Lord). Several are mentioned under this name, as a son of David, 2 Sam. iii. 4. Shephatiah, a mighty man who joined David at Ziklag, 1 Chron. xii. 5. Shephatiah, a chief of the tribe of Simeon in the time of David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 16. Shephatiah, a son of king Jehosha- phat, 2 Chron. xxi. 2. Shephatiah, a man of rank in the time of Jeremiah, Jer. xxxviii. 1. Shepherd, a keeper of sheep, Gen. xlvi. 34, Luke ii. 8-28 : a defender or protector, as Cyrus, Isa. xliv. 28, Ezra i. 1-4 : especially as God, Psal. xxiii. 1 : the minister or bishop of a congregation, Ezek. xxxiv. 8 : our Lord Jesus Christ, as the keeper of the whole flock of the pious, the bishop of the universal church, Zech. xiii. 7, John x. 11, Heb. xiii. 20, 1 Pet. v. 4. Sherd, a fragment of broken earthen- ware, Isa. xxx. 14, Ezek. xxiii. 34. Sheriff, a chief executor of the laws in a country or district, Dan. iii. 2, 3. She'shach, pvra? (bag of linen), a title of Babylon, supposed to have been given on account of one of its idols, Jer. xxv. 26, li. 41. She'shai, "imp (the sixth, flax, or joy), one of the sons of the giant Anak, driven from Hebron by Caleb, Josh. xv. 14. Sheshbaz'zar, nyruw (joy in tribula- tion), the prince of Judah, who led the Jews from Babylon, under the decree of Cyrus : he is believed to have been the same as Zerubbabel, one being his Jew- ish and the other his Chaldean names Ezra i. 8; ii. 2; iii. 8, 9; v. 2, 14, 16; Zech. iv. 8, 9. She' thar, -im (that rots), a principal officer in the court of Ahasuerus, Est. i. 14. She'thar-boz'nai, "Dna ~inu> (that causes to rot), an officer of the king of Persia I beyond the Euphrates who was unfriendly to the Jews, Ezra v. 6. She'va, xyj? (vanity, elevation, fame, or tumult), a secretary to king David, 2 Sam. xx. 25. Shew, appearance, Isa. iii. 9 : an exhi- bition, Luke xx. 47, Gen. vi. 12, Col. ii. j 15. Shew, to exhibit or manifest, Exod. ix. 16: to declare or explain, Est. ii. 10, Job x. 2 : to reveal, Dan. ii. 4, Rev. i. 1 : to exercise mercy and grace, 1 Tim. i. 16. Shewed, did show or exhibit, Num. xiii. 26, Est. i. 4 : did manifest, John xxi. 1 : did declare, Matt, xxviii. 11. Shew-bread (Heb. bread of faces) : this consisted of twelve loaves or cakes, j placed upon the golden table every Sab- J bath, in the most holy place, Exod. xxv. | 30, Lev. xxiv. 5-7 : these cakes, accord- i ing to the number of the tribes of Israel, I seem to have been presented before the I Lord, as a memorial, in acknowledgment of his providential bounty towards his people, and of their perpetual depend- ence on his paternal blessing. This consecrated bread was to be eaten only by the priests, 1 Sam. xxi. 4, 5; Matt, xii. t. Shewixg, manifestation, Luke i. 80. Shewing, exhibiting, Acts ix. 39 : exercising, Exod. xx. 6, Dan. iv. 27 : proving, Acts xviii. 28. Shib-boleth, Phzv (a stream); it was Sibboleth in the corrupt dialect of the Ephraimites,by the pronouncing of which they were discovered at the passage of the Jordan, and many slain in the bar- barous war, Judg. xii. 6. Shield, a large buckler, a piece of armour for the defence of the breast, 1 Kings x. 17, xiv. 27. God, as pro- tector of his people, is often called their shield, Gen. xv. 1, Psal. lxxxiv. 11. Powerful men are "shields of the earth" under Divine providence, Psal. xlvii. 9. Faith is the shield of a Christian, as the means of his preservation, Eph. vi. 10. Shiggaiox (a song of trouble or of com- fort), the name of a musical instrument or tune, Psal. vii. title. Shigioxoth, the name of a musical | instrument, as the word signifies "accord- ing to variable tunes," Hab. iii. 1. Shilo'ah, r\bv (sent), Isa. viii. 6. See , SlLOAM. Shi'loh, nV'if (happy, peaceful, or a Saviour), a title of Messiah, as his advent | was predicted by Jacob as certain before j the dissolution of the tribe of Judah, I Gen. xlix. 10. This text may be thus j rendered — " The power of government shall not depart from Judah, nor an administrator of the laws from among j his descendants, until the Peaceful come, I SHI S21 and to him shall be the gathering and obedience of the Gentiles." That the Messiah was intended by the inspiring S2)irit in Jacob, is evident from the lite- ral fulfilment of the prophecy. For the sceptre, or tribal government, did not depart from Judah until the time of Christ. And within forty years after his ascension Jerusalem was destroyed, both the civil and ecclesiastical govern- ment of Judah were subverted, the Jews scattered, and "the people," or Gentiles, were gathered to Christ, by embracing his gospel. Shiloh, a famous city of Ephraim, about twenty-five miles north of Jeru- salem: Joshua assembled the Israelites here, and fixed the tabernacle of the covenant, which continued in this city for nearly 350 years, Josh, xviii. 1, xix. 51. Here Samuel began his ministry, as it was the principal residence of the high-priest and of the prophets, Judg. xviii. 31, 1 Sam. i. 3-24, 1 Kings xiv. 2. Shim'eah, nuDW (that hears or that obeys), a chief of the family of Benjamin, 1 Chron. viii. 32. • Shimeah, a brother of David, called also Shammah, 1 Sam. xvi. 9, 2 Sam. xiii. 3, xxi. 21. Shim'ei, 'J/DW (that hears or that obeys), a noble captain of David's : he did not join Adonijah, and was made a deputy by Solomon, 1 Kings i. 8, iv. 18. Shimei, a kinsman of king Saul, a malignant enemy of David: his insidts and imprecations were pardoned, but on violating his parole he was put to death by Solomon, 2 Sam. xvi. 5-13; xix. 16; 1 Kings ii. 8, 9, 36, 46. Shim'shai, *tt'Ou>, a secretary in the service of the king of Persia, an enemy of the Jews, Ezra iv. 8. Shi'xar, ~iym (the watching of him that sleeps), an extensive plain between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, and which became famous for the tower and city of Babel, Gen. x. 10, xi. 2, Dan. i. 2. The ancient bounds of Shinar are un- known, but the territory is now within the pashalic of Bagdad. Shixe, to appear bright, as by the light of the sun, Job iii. 4; the stars, Dan. xii. 3; or fire, Job xviii. 5 : to reflect holiness, Matt. v. 16: to appear in im- mortal glory, xiii. 43. God shines when he manifests his favour, Psal. xxxi. 1 6, or enlightens the mind with his saving knowledge, 2 Cor. iv. 4-6. Shined, did shine, Job xxxi. 26, Acts ix. 3 : did enlighten the mind with divine knowledge, 2 Cor. iv. 6. Shining, light, Isa. iv. 5 : bright, Hab. iii. 11. Ship, a large vessel for sailing on the sea, Jon. i. 3-5, 1 Kings ix. 26, Isa. Ix. 9-56 : a large boat, Matt. iv. 21. Ancient Egyptian and Roman Sh Shipmaster, the commander or cap- tain of a ship's company, Jon. i. 6, Rev. xviii. 17. Shtpmen, the sailors or labourers in a ship, 1 Kings ix. 27, Acts xxvii. 30. Shipping, passage in a ship, John vi. 24. Shiph'rah, mSir (handsome, or trumpet, or that does good), one of the Hebrew midwives who preserved the children of the Israelites in Egypt, Exod. i. 15. Shipwreck, destruction of a ship at sea, 2 Cor. xi. 25. To " make shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience," is to become an apostate from Christianity, 1 Tim. i. 9. Shi'shak, pwif (present of the bag, of the pot, or of the thigh), a powerful king of Egypt, supposed to have been the brother of Solomon's queen, 1 Kings iii. 1, vii. 8, and the famous conqueror Sesostris. He invaded Judea in the fifth year of Rehoboam, took Jerusalem, and carried away the golden shields and other royal treasures of Solomon. God permitted this invasion, and the pillage of the glorious temple, as a judgment upon the king and nation for their idolatrous for- saking the worship of the Lord, 1 Kings xiv. 2-27, 2 Chron. xii. 1-9. Shit'tah, the black acacia-tree, about the size of the mulberry-tree, common in Upper Egypt, around mount Sinai, and other parts of Arabia, Isa. xli. 19. Shit'tim, D"13w (that turns away, or scourges, or thorns), a plain or valley on the east of Jordan, Num. xxv. 1, Josh, ii. 1, Joel iii. 18. Shittim- wood, the wood of the Shittah-tree : it is hard, tough, smooth, without knots, extremely beautiful, and almost incorruptible, Exod. xxv. 5-10, xxvi. 15. SHivERSjfragments of anything broken, Rev. ii. 27. Sho'hab, 3W (returned), a son of David, 2 Sam. v. 14. Sho'bach, "piw (your bonds, chains, or nets), a general of the Syrians, 2 Sam. x. 16-18. Shock, a bundle of reaped corn, Job v. 26. SHO Shoo, furnished with shoes, 2 Chron. xxviii. 15. Shod, covered on the feet for travel- ling, Mark vi. 9 ; or for ornament, Ezek. xvi. 10. "Shod with the preparation of the gospel," is to have the mind well furnished with divine doctrine, for walk- ing in the ways of God, Eph. vi. 15. Shoe, the covering of the foot, Exod. xii. 11, Josh. v. 15. "Shoes being iron and brass," denotes divine strength im- parted for encountering the difficulties in our course of duty, Deut. xxxiii. 25. Shone, did shine, Exod. xxxiv. 30, Acts xxiL 6. Shook, did shake, 2 Sam. vi. 6, Heb. xii. 26. Shoot, to discharge as an arrow from a bow, 1 Sam. xx. 36 : to dart forth, as the bolt of a door, Exod. xxxvi. 33 : to pro- duce branches, Job viii. 16, Luke xxi. 30. Shoot ebs, archers, warriors with bows and arrows, 2 Sam. xi. 24. Shooting, dischargiRgarrows, 1 Chron. xii. 2 : germinating, Amos vii. 1 . Shore, the land near the sea, Matt, xiii. 2-48, Acts xxi. 5. Shorn, shaven, Acts xviii. 18, 1 Cor. xi. 6. Short, not long, as in time, 1 Cor. vii. 29 : deficient or wanting, Rom. iii. 23 : impotent or inefficient, Num. xi. 23. Shortened, reduced, Psal. cii. 23: weakened, Isa. 1. 2. Shorter, more limited in length, Isa. xxviii. 20. Shortly, soon, in a little time, Jer. xxvii. 16, Acts xxv. 4. Shot, a bow-shot, the distance which an arrow might be discharged from a bow, Gen. xxi. 16. Shot, discharged from a bow, 2 Sam. xi. 24: put forth as the branches of a tree, Ezek. xvii. 6, xxxi. 5. Shoulder, the part of the body fit to bearaburden, Gen. xxi. 14. Theshoulder of a sheep is the fore-quarter of the beast, Num. vi. 19. To "bow the shoulder," is to submit to servitude, Gen. xlix. 15. Taking "the burden off the shoulder," is delivering from servitude, Isa. x. 27. The "key laid upon the shoulder," de- notes authority for government, Isa.xxii. 22. Shoulder-blade, the chief bone in the back part of the shoulder, Job xxxi. 22. SIB 323 Shout, a loud and triumphant cry, Num. xxiii. 21, Acts xii. 22. Shout, to cry in triumph or exulta- tion, Exod. xxxii. 18, Josh. vi. 5. Shouted, did shout, Exod. xxxii. 17; Ezra iii. 11, 12. Shouting, the exulting cry of a mul- titude, 2 Sam. vi. 15, Zech. iv. 7- Shovel, an instrument with a long handle and a broad blade or pan, to gather up corn, Isa. xxx. 24; or ashes, Exod. xxvii. 3. Shower, a fall of rain, Ezek. xxxiv. 26, Zech. x. 1. Shrank, did shrink or contract so as to produce lameness, Gen. xxxii. 32. Shred, to cut or tear into fragments, 2 Kings iv. 39. Shrines, images, cases for images, or miniature temples, Acts xix. 24. Shroud, a shelter or cover, Ezek. xxxi. 3. Shrubs, small bushy trees, Gen. xxi. 15. Shu'ah, ttup (a pit, or that sicims, or that prays), a son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. Shuah, the wife of Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 2. Shun, to avoid, 2 Tim. ii. 16. Shu'nem, anw (their change, their repeat- ing, or their sleep), a city of Issachar near mount Tabor, Josh. xix. 18, 2 Kings iv. 8. Shunamite, a native of Shunem, 1 Kings i. 3, 2 Kings iv. 12. Shur, -ne> (wall, or, or that beholds), a city of Arabia, on the north-east of the Red sea : hence the name of the " wil- derness of Shur," between Egypt and Canaan, Gen. xvi. 7, Exod. xv. 22, 1 Sam. xv. 7, xxvii. 8. Shu'shan, ltt>W (lily, rose, or joyful), the royal city of Persia for the winter resi- dence of its kings, Dan. viii. 2, Est. iii. 15. Shushan, a musical instrument of six strings, Psal. lx. title. Shut, to close, as gates, Neh. xiii. 19; as with a door, Gen. vii. 16: to enclose, Exod. xiv. 3. Shut, securely closed, Isa. xlv. 13 : prevented, as the clouds from giving rain, Luke iv. 15. Shuttle, an instrument used in weav- ing, Job vii. 6. Sib'bechai, S 32D (motion, help, or assist- Y 2 324 SID ance), a mighty man in the army of David, 2 Sam. xxi. 18. Sib'mah, nnnitf, or Shibmah (conversion, captivity, age, or rust), a city east of Jor- dan, near Heshbon, and famous for its wines, Num. xxxii. 38; Josh. xiii. 19; Isa. xvi. 8, 9. Sick, afflicted with disease, Gen. xlviii. 1, Matt. viii. 14-16. "The heart is sick" when it experiences a grievous disap- pointment, Prov. xiii. 12. " The nation is sick" when injustice and crimes pre- vail, Isa. i. 5. Sickle, a reaping-hook to cut corn, Deut. xvi. 9, Mark iv. 29. Sickly, unhealthy, 1 Cor. xi. 30. Sickness, disease, Exod. xxiii. 25: national disorder, Hos. v. 13. Sid'dim, o>tv (nourishers), an extensive valley in which the river Jordan flowed, as some believe, into "the Red sea, and in SID which were situated the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboim, Gen. xiv. 8-10. Side, the part of the body fortified by the ribs, John xix. 34, xx. 20, 27 : the out part, Gen. vi. 16: the margin or border, Exod. ii. 2 : the extreme part, Deut. iv. 32: personal interest, Psal. cxviii. 6. "This side Jordan" means the eastern side, as Moses wrote in Arabia, Num. xxxii. 19. " This side the river " means west of the Euphrates, as Ezra and Ne- hemiah wrote in Judea, Ezra v. 3, Neh. iii. 7. Sidon, H% or Zidon, as it is more correctly called (hunting, fishing, or venison), the eldest son of Canaan, the grandson of Noah, Gen. x. 15. Sidon, a famous commercial city, the capital of the Phenicians, built soon after the deluge, by Sidon, the son of Canaan Gen. x. 15, 19 ; xlix. 13. On account of its importance, on the Mediterranean, it was called Great Sidon, Josh. xi. 8, and was celebrated for its populousness, wealth, and idolatries, Isa. xxiii, 2, 12; Acts xii. 20. This city lay at the extreme north-west of Canaan, within the bounds of the tribe of Asher, Josh. xix. 28, but the natives were never expelled, Judg. i. 31 ; they even oppressed Israel, and ex- ported many of their children as slaves, when the nation had been corrupted by idolatry, x. 6, 12 ; 1 Kings xi. 1, 33 ; Joel iii. 38. Sidon also led to the founding of Tyre, Isa. xxiii. 12, about twenty-five miles south, and these two cities are commonly coupled together, Jer. xlvii. 4, Matt. xi. 21. Sidon is still a considerable trading town, though its harbour has been filled up ; its population is estimated at SIH about 15,000, of whom 2000 are nominal Christians : it is now called Saide. See Tyre. Sidonians, EMTif or Zidonians, the citizens of Sidon, Deut. iii. 9, 1 Kings xi. 1,33. Siege, the act of surrounding a forti- fied place with an army, to compel the inhabitants to surrender, Deut. xxviii. 53, 55, Jer. xix. 9. Sieve, an instrument for separating the chaff from the wheat, Amos ix. 9. Sift, to separate by a sieve, Isa. xxx. 28, Luke xxii. 31. God sifts his people by various changes and trials for their spiritual welfare, Amos ix. 9. Sigh, a silent groan, Lam. i. 4, 21. To sigh with the breaking of loins is to be in extreme grief, Ezek. xxi. 6. Sighed, did sigh, Exod. ii. 23, Matt, viii. 12. Sighing, inward groaning, Job iii. 24, Isa. xxxv. 10. Sight, the sense of seeing, Matt. xi. 5 : the appearance, Exod. iii. 3, xxiv. 17: open view, Ezek. xii. 3 : estimation, Num. xiii. 33. Sight of God, his presence, 1 Tim. vi. 13 : his manifest account, or judgment, Prov. iii. 4, Acts iv. 19. Sign, a visible indication, Gen. i. 14 : a token, Judg. vi. 17: a mark, Rom. iv. 11: a symbol, Acts xxviii. 11: a pro- phetic similitude, Ezek. iv. 3 : a miracle, Exod. iv. 9, 28 : a memorial, xxxi. 13. Sign, to mark, as a public warrant with a writing or seal, Dan. vi. 8. Signed, did sign, as a writing, Dan. vi. 9-12. Signet, a seal, Jer. xxii. 24. Signets of the ancients were seals in rings,having stones engraven with some devices, and they were worn upon the fingers or arms, Gen. xxxviii. 18, Exod. xxviii. 11, Dan. ' vi. 17- See Seal. Signification, meaning or design, 1 Cor. xiv. 10. Signified, foretold, Acts xi. 28 : com- municated, Rev. i. 1. Signify, to indicate, 1 Pet. i. 1 1 : to inform, Acts xxiii. 15 : to declare, xxv. 27. Signifying, indicating, John xii. 33. Heb. ix. 8. Si'hon, i"i)TD, (rooting out or conclusion'), a king of the Amorites slain by the Israelites under Moses, Num. xxi. 23. Deut. i. 4. SIM 325 Si'hor, "nn-tt' {black, trouble, or early in the morning), the brook Besor, 1 Sam. xxx. 9, a small river falling into the Mediter- ranean on the extreme south of Canaan, and forming the boundary of it towards Egypt, Josh. xiii. 3. Sihor, the celebrated river of Egypt, the Nile, Jer. ii. 18. Si'las, SiXas (three or third), the same as Silvanus, Acts xv. 22, 40; xvi. 25, 29. See Silvanus. Silence, stillness, Job iv. 16 : con- fusion, Jer. viii. 14, Matt. xxii. 34 : death, Psal. cxv. 17. Silent, still, Jer. viii. 14: restrained, 1 Sam.,ii. 9, Psal. xxx. 12. Silk, the sacred writers meant fine cotton or linen, Prov. xxxi. 22,Ezek.xvi. 10-13; Rev. xviii. 12: not that elegant and beautiful cloth, woven from the material spun by a large species of worm, and so common to us. Silk was first brought from Oriental Asia into Greece, by Alexander the Great; and its pro- duction by worms was introduced from India to Constantinople, about a. d. 560, by order of the emperor Justinian : hence its production in Europe. Silo'ah, Neh. iii. 15, or Shiloah, Isa. viii. 6. See Shiloah and Siloam. Si'loaji, 2,i\oiafi (sent), a fountain under the eastern wall of Jerusalem, between the city and the brook Kidron, John ix. 7-11. Siloam is thought to have been the water-course of Gihon,2 Chron.xxxii. 30. Silva'nijs, ^i\ovavos (who lores theforest), a chief preacher among the apostles, and he became a faithful companion of Paul in his apostolic labours, 2 Cor. i. 19, 1 Thess. i. 1, 1 Pet. v. 12. Silver, a white and shining metal, next in value to gold on account of its purity and ductility, Num. vii. 13, 85; Ezra vii. 22, viii. 26. Silverling, a shekel, the standard silver coin of the Hebrews, Isa. vii. 23. See Shekel. Silvers3iith, a worker in silver, a maker of silver articles, Acts xix. 24. Similitude, a resemblance as to the form, Psal. cvi. 20 : a likeness in spiritual nature, Jam. iii. 9 : a likeness of moral character, Rom. v. 14. Sim'eon, xymvr (that hears or obeys), a son of Jacob, by Leah, Gen. xxix. 33 : he appears to have been a man of a bold, 326 SIM severe, and implacable temper, xxxiv. 25, 30 : and lie is thought to have been the most inhuman towards his .brother Joseph, xxxvii. 20, 26 ; xlii. 23, xliii. 23. Simeon (the tribe of) : this tribe, on leaving Egypt, included 59,300 men capa- ble of bearing arms, Num. ii. 23 : but it seems that they had declined, through their signal guilt, especially in the matter of Peor, after the example of their prince Zimri, xxv. 1. 14 ; so that toward the end of their sojourning in the desert, they numbered only 22,200, xxvi. 14. They were located in part of the inherit- ance of Judah, Josh. xix. 1-9 ; but many of them were dispersed as teachers or scribes among the people, and they never made a great figure in Israel. Simeon, ~2,vneu>v, an aged man of emi- nent piety at Jerusalem at the time of the Saviour's birth : he being directed by the Holy Spirit, came to his presentation in the temple, where he was inspired to bear testimony to the Messiahship of Jesus, Luke ii. 25, 35. Simeon is be- lieved to have been the son of the famous Jewish doctor Hillel, and teacher of the celebrated doctor Gamaliel, the preceptor of the apostle Paul, Acts v. 34, xxii. 3. Simeon, a son of Levi in the genealogy of Christ, Luke iii. 30. Simeon (Niger), one of the Christian prophets in the church of Antioch, Acts xiii. 1. See Niger. Si' most, "Ziixwv (that hears or obeys), called the brother of our Lord, as being the son of his mother's sister, Matt. vi. 3. See Alpheus and Cleopas. Simon Peter, Matt. iv. 18. See Peter. Simon Zelotes, one of the twelve apostles, Luke vi. 15, called the Canaanite, as he is supposed to have been a native of Cana in Galilee : but we have no re- cord of his particular history. Simon, the father of Judas Iscariot; nothing is recorded of him, except his name in connexion with that of his guilty son, John vi. 71, xii. 4. Simon, the Pharisee : this haughty pro- fessor entertained our Lord at dinner ; but from what is recorded, he does not appear to have embraced the doctrine of Christ, Luke vii. 36, 50. Simon, the Leper: this person appears to have been cured of leprosy by our Saviour, and to have been a grateful disciple of Christ, Matt. xxvi. 6-13, John xii. 1-3. Simon, the Cyrenian: this native of Cyrene, passing on the road, was com- pelled to carry the cross of Christ to- ward Calvary : but nothing further is re- corded of him, except that he was father of Alexander and Rufus, Matt. xxviL 32. Simon, the Sorcerer, a vile impostor at Samaria, where he had long imposed upon the people by pretending to divi- nation : he loved the wages of unright- eousness, seeking, for the sake of gain, to possess the power of conferring the Holy Spirit, Acts viii, 9, 24. Simon, the Tanner, the host of the apostle Peter, at Joppa, Acts x. 5, 17. Simple, sincerely harmless, Psal. cxvi. 6, Rom. xvi. 19 : inexperienced, Psal. xix. 7, Prov. i. 4 : weakly credulous, vii. 7 : rashly inconsiderate, xxii. 3. Simplicity, innocency, 2 Cor. i. 12, xi. 3 : benevolent liberality, Rom. xii. 8 : ignorant credulity, 2 Sam. xv. 11. Sin, )-c (bush), a desert or wilderness so named, perhaps from a city in Arabia Petrea, on the eastern side of the western gulf of the Red sea, Exod. xvi. 1, xvii. 1. Sin, a strong city of Egypt, the ancient Pelusium, on the eastern boundary toward Palestine : it has been succeeded by the modern Damietta, Ezek. xxx. 15, 16. Sin, the transgression of, or want of conformity to, the law of God, 1 John iii. 4, v. 17. Sin is denoted by various words in the Scriptures : as transgression, it being a violation of the law of God, Josh, xxii. 22 ; iniquity, as injustice against the law of God, Num. xiv. 19 : wicked- ness, as a daring opposition to the law of God, Gen. vi. 5 : ungodliness, as neglect of and dislike to the service of God, Rom. i. 18. Sin, in our world, originated in our first parents, complying with the tempta- tion of the devil, a fallen spirit, to disobey the holy law of God, Gen. iii. Adam's transgression rendered all his posterity guilty before God, and our nature cor- rupted ; and this depraved state in which all mankind have been born children of wrath, Eph. ii. 3, constitutes what is called original sin, the source of all actual transgressions, and the cause of misery and death : Rom. v. 12-17. Hence the necessity of our having a person of SIN infinite excellency and worth for a Medi- ator, who could atone for and put away sin, and thereby reconcile us to God ; and hence the offices of Jesus Christ as our surety, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctifi- cation, and redemption, 1 Cor. i. 30, Heb. vii. 22-27. Sin, unto death, that of persons whose guilt is so aggravated as never to he for- given, 1 John v. 16: this has been con- sidered as especially intending the un- pardonable blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, Matt. xii. 24,32. See Blasphemy. Sin, that dwelleth in me, internal cor- ruption, over the power of which even pious men mourn, as did the apostle, Rom. vii. 17, Psal. li. 2. Sin, Christ made sin : though holy, he was made legally accountable for the sins SIN 327 of the world, and a sin offering, 2 Cor. v, 21 ; hence his sufferings for us, or his bearing the punishment of our sins, Isa. liii. 10-12, 1 Pet. ii. 2. Sin, to violate the law of God, Deut. xx. 18, Neh. xiii. 26, Rom. vi. 15 : to practise iniquity, 1 John iii. 9 : to offend against charity, 1 Sam. xii. 23 : to injure, Gen. xlii. 22, Matt, xviii. 21. Si'nai, *yd (bush), a mountain of Arabia Petrea, famous for its being the supposed place round which the Israelites were assembled when God gave to them his law by the ministry of Moses, Exod.xvi. 1, xix. 1,2,20; Lev. xxvi. 46; Gal.iv.25. Sinai is a summit of the rocky district of Mount Horeb, on the peninsula formed by the two arms or gulfs of the Red sea, about 260 miles from Cairo in Egypt. There are two lofty peaks in this range The Jlountai; from 6000 to 8000 feet high, Horeb and Sinai : but travellers are not able to determine which of them is Sinai proper : one is called El Tor, or the Mountain, and the whole mountain range is called Djebel Mousa, or the Mount of Moses, by the Arabs, Exod. iii. 1-12, Deut. iv. 10, 15, v. 2. Superstition has determined that the more elevated is Sinai, on which is built a chapel dedicated to St. Catha- rine, and a monastery to the same saint, at the foot of the mountain : to visit these sacred places, travellers are obliged to sub- mit to various impositions from the Arabs. Since, after, Gen. xxx. 30: from the 1 time that, Exod. ix. 18, 24 : because that, j 1 Cor. xv. 21, 2 Cor. xiii. 3. Sincere, pure, 1 Pet. ii. 2: upright, Phil. i. 10. i Sincerely, honestly, Judg. ix. 16: benevolently, Phil. i. 16. Sincerity, honesty of intention, Josh, xxiv. 14 : freedom from hypocrisy, Eph. vi. 24. Sinews, tendons or natural cords by which the body is held together, and form the means of feeling, Job x. 11, Ezek. xxxvii. 6-8. Lameness is caused by the sinews being injured, Gen. xxxii. 32. An iron sinew denotes an impenitent obsti- nate mind, Isa. xlviii. 4. Sinful, wicked, Num. xxxii. 14, Luke xxiv. 7: corrupted, Amos ix. 8: guilty, Luke v. 8 : abominable, Rom. vii. 13 : unholy, viii. 3. Sing, to articulate musically ,Num. xxi. 17, Jam. v. 13: to chant, 1 Sam. xxi. 11 : to celebrate with psalms, Exod. xv. 1, Psal. xxxiii. 2, 3. Singed, scorched, Dan. iii. 27. Singer, one who sings in a choir, 1 Chron. vi. 33. Singers were numerous in the service of the tabernacle under David, 1 Kings x. 12, 1 Chron. vi. 32, xiii. 8 ; and of the temple under Solomon, 2 Chron. v. 3. Singing : this delightful part of Divine worship, both public and private, is sanc- tioned by the example of Christ, Matt. xxvi. 30 ; and of the early Christians, Eph. v. 19, Col. iii. 16. Singing-men, choirs for the taber- nacle and temple services, 2 Sam. xix. 35, 2 Chron. xxxv. 25, Neh. vii. 6. Single, clear or bright, as relating to the eye, Matt. vi. 22. Singleness, simplicity of mind and sincerity of heart, Acts ii. 46, Eph. vi. 5. Singular, particular or unusual, Lev. xxvii. 2. Sink, to descend, as in the water, Matt. xiv. 30 : to fall as from a state of grandeur, Jer. Ii. 64. Sinned, did sin, Exod. ix. 34 : trans- gressed, Rom. ii. 13. Sinner, a transgressor, Prov. xi. 31, Isa. lxv. 20 : a backslider, Jam. v. 20. Si'on, WW (noise or tumult), one of the names of Mount Hermon, which was the southernmost elevation of Lebanon, on the north-east of Canaan, Deut. iv. 48, iii. 9. See Hermon and Lebanon. Sion, ~2iwv, Heb.lVtf (monument or turret), the highest hill of Jerusalem, not far from mount Moriah, on which the temple of Solomon was erected, 2 Sam. v. 7, Heb. xii. 22, Rev. xiv. 1. See Zion. Sir, a title of respect in addressing a superior or stranger, Gen. xliii. 20, John iv. 11. Rev. vii. 14. Si'rion, )"~\w (a breastplate, or song of the SKI dove), the name by which the Sidonians called mount Hermon, Deut. iii. 9, Psal. xxix. 6. Sirname, a title added to the principal name of a person, Matt. x. 3, Acts xii. 12. Sirname, to assume another name, Isa. xliv. 5. Sirnamed, named additionally, Isa. xiv. 4, Mark iii. 16, 17, Acts xv. 22. Sis'era, jod-D (that sees a horse or a swallow), a general of the Canaanites, under king Jabin : he was destroyed as an enemy of Israel and of God, by Jael, the wife of Heber the Kenite, Judg. iv. 2, 21, 22. Sister, a woman born of the same parents, Gen. xxx. 1, Exod. ii. 4 : a female relative, Gen. xxiv. 59, 60: a niece, as Sarah, Abraham's wife, was Iscah, his brother Haran's daughter, Gen. xi. 29, xx. 12 : a female of the same religious community, Rom. xvi. 1, Jam. ii. 15. Jerusalem is called the sister of the cities Samaria and Sodom, as being equal to them in idolatry and wickedness, Ezek. xvi. 2, 46, 51. Sister-in-law, husband or wife's sister, Ruth i. 15. Sit, to repose the body, as in taking food, 1 Sam. ix. 22, Luke ix. 14 ; in giving judgment, Ruth iv. 1 ; in giving instruc- tion, Matt, xxiii. 2 ; in partaking of the Lord's supper, xxvi. 20 ; in the blessed- ness of heaven, Luke xiii. 29. Sith, since, or as, Ezek. xxxv. 6. Sitting, reposing for rest, Judg. iii. 20 : stationed in office, Matt. ix. 9 : seated for ease,Neh. ii. 6 : brooding, Deut. xxii.6. Situate, placed, as. a city near the sea or a river, Ezek. xxvii. 3, Nah. iii. 8. Situation, position, or place, as of a city, 2 Kings ii. 19, Psal. xlviii. 2. Sivan, the third month of the Jewish sacred year, Esth. viii. 9. See Month. Six, a number, twice three, Num. vii. 3, 2 Sam. xxi. 20. Sixteen, six and ten, Exod. xxvi. 25, 2 Kings xv. 33. Sixteenth, the sixth from the tenthj 1 Chron. xxiv. 14. Sixty, six times ten, Gen. v. 15, 21. Size, bulk, comparative magnitude, Exod. xxxvi. 9, 1 Kings vi. 25. Skies, the regions above the clouds, 2 Sam. xxii. 12 : the clouds, Isa. xiv. 8. Skilful, ingenious, 2 Chron. ii. 14 : SLA SLO 329 ntelligent, Dan. i. 4 : dexterous and bold, 1 Chron. v. 18. Skilfully, with skill, dexterously, Psal. xxxiii. 3. Skilfulness, art, ability, dexterity, Psal. lxxviii. 72. Skill, intelligence or practical wisdom, Dan. i. 17, ix. 22. Skill, to be ingenious in handicraft employment, 1 Kings v. 6, 2 Chron. ii. 7- Skin, the natural covering of our flesh, Job ii. 4, Ezek. xxxvii. 6 : the hide of a beast, Num. xix. 5 : the natural com- plexion, Jer. xiii. 23. To flay off the skin is to oppress extremely, Mic. iii. 2, 3. Escaping with the skin of one's teeth, indicates loss of everything but life, Job xix. 20. Skin for skin is a proverbial expression denoting the preciousness of life, Job ii. 4. Ski p, to leap, Psal. xxix. 6, Jer. xlviii.27. Skirt, the lower part of a garment, 1 Sam. xv. 27. A man spreading his skirt over a woman refers to an ancient cere- mony of marriage, Ruth iii. 9, Ezek. xvi.8. Skull, the bone that encompasses the head, Judg. ix. 53, 2 Kings ix. 35. Sky, the visible heavens, Job xxxvii. 18, Heb. xi. 12. Slack, inactive, Josh, xviii. 3 : delay- ing, 2 Pet. iii. 9 : niggardly, Psal. x. 4. Slack, to delay, Deut. xxiii. 21 : to restrain, 2 Kings iv. 24. Slackness, delay, 2 Pet. iii. 9. Slain, killed, Gen. iv. 23 : assassinated, Acts xxiii. 14. Slain, dead, Gen. xxxiv. 27, 1 Sam. xxxi. 1. Slander, a false invective, Prov. x. 18 : an evil report, Num. xiv. 36. Slanderer, one who publishes a false or evil report, 1 Tim. iii. 11,2 Sam. xix. 37. Slanderously, falsely, calumniously, Rom. iii. 8. Slang, did sling, 1 Sam. xviii. 49. Slave, a servant in bondage, as the property of another, Jer. ii. 14, Rev. xviii. 13. See Servant. Slaughter, destruction in war,l Sam. xiv. 14 : death, as of a beast by the butcher, Acts viii. 32 : massacre, Acts ix. 1 : feasting at victory in a war, Jam. v. 5. Slay, to kill, Gen. xviii. 25 : to murder, Acts ix. 29. Slayer, a murderer, Num. xxxv. 11, 24, 28. Slaying, slaughtering, as beasts by the butcher, Isa. xxii. 13 : murdering, Judg. ix. 56. Sleep, natural rest by night, Gen. xxviii. 16, Dan. ii. 1 : negligence or inac- tivity, Rom. xiii. 11 : death, John xi. 11. Sleep, to repose by night, Eccles. v. 12 : to be regardless, 1 Cor. xi. 30, Eph. v. 14 : to be dead, 1 Thess. iv. 14. Sleeper, one who sleeps, careless and negligent, Jon. i. 6. Sleeping, reposing in sleep, Acts xii. 6 : careless, Mark xiii. 36. Sleight, craft or deceit, Eph. iv. 14. Slept, did sleep, Gen. xli. 5 : did rest in the grave, 1 Cor. xv. 20. Slew, did slay or kill, as in war, Judg. i. 4, iii. 29 : did murder, Gen. iv. 8, Jer. xli. 2. Slide, to slip with the feet in walking, Deut. xxxii. 35 : to fall from duty by error of sin, Psal. xxvi. 1, xxxvii. 31. Slightly, negligently, or unsoundly, Jer. vi. 14, viii. 11. Slime, viscous mire, Gen. xi. 3, Exod. ii. 3. That mentioned by Moses was a kind of bitumen or mineral pitch. See Pitch. Slime-pits, holes in the earth abound- ing in various parts of Canaan and the vicinity of Babylon, Gen. xiv. 10. Sling, a string contrived with a loop for the throwing of stones in battle, 1 Sam. xvii. 4, 50 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 16. Slingers, men trained for war by slinging stones, Judg. xxvi. 16, 2 Kings iii. 26. Slip, to slide, Job xii. 5 : to fall off", Deut. xix. 5 : to escape, as divine truths or promises from the mind, Heb. ii. 1. Slippery, dangerous, Psal. lxxiii. 18, Jer. xxiii. 12. Slothful, indolent or lazy, Judg. xviii. 9, Prov. xv. 19. Slothfulness, indolence or negli- gence, Prov. xix. 15, Eccles. x. 18. Slow, not quick, Exod. iv. 10 : not hasty, Neh. ix. 17 : disinclined, Luke xxiv. 25. Slowness of speech is difficulty of utterance, Exod. iv. 10. Slow to wrath, is being not hasty to punLh, Neh. ix. 17, Prov. xiv. 29. Slowly, not quickly, tardily, Acts xxvii. 7. Sluggard, an idler, a lazy person, Prov. vi. 6, xx. 4. Sluice, a water-gate or flood-gate, Isa. xix. 10. 330 SMI Slubber, light sleep, Psal. cxxii. 4, Prov. vi. 4, 10 : carelessness, negligence of duty or of interest, Eom. xi. 8. Slumber, to sleep lightly, Psal. cxxi. 3, 4 : to be careless, Isa. v. 27, Nah. iii. 18. Slumberings, dozings or imperfect sleep, Job xxxiii. 15. Small, little, as in size, John ii. 15, vi. 9: as in comparison, 2 Sam. vii. 19 : as in importance, Gen. xxx. 16: as in violence, Acts xxvii. 20. Smallest, least in importance, 1 Sam. ix. 21, 1 Cor. vi. 2. Smart, to endure pain or loss, Prov. xi. 15. Smell, scent or odour, Gen. xxvii. 27, Dan. iii. 27. Smell, to perceive by the nostrils, Deut. iv. 28 : to approve, as the holy incense, Lev. xxvi. 31, Amos v. 21. Swelled, did smell, Gen. xxvii. 27 : did approve, as perceiving sincerity, viii. 2 1 . Smelling, the sense of smelling, 1 Cor. iv. 17. Smelling, odoriferous, Eph. v. 2. Smite, to strike, Exod. vii. 17, xxi. 18, 20: to wound, I Sam. xviii. 11, xx. 33 : to kill, Exod. xii. 12. To smite a city, is to besiege or attack it, Josh. vii. 3, x. 4. To smite an army, is to attack and con- quer it, Judg. vi. 16. To smite with the tongue, is to reproach or calumniate, Jer. xviii. 18. SMY Smiters, those who smite or inflict punishment, Isa. 1. 6. Smith, one who works in metal, as in iron, 1 Sam. xiii. 19, Isa. xliv. 12 ; or in silver, Acts xix. 24 ; or in copper, 2 Tim. iv. 14. Smiting, striking, Exod. iii, 11, 1 Kings xx. 37 : vanquishing, as an army, 2 Sam. viii. 13, 2 Kings iii. 24. Smitten, beaten, Exod. xxii. 2: de- feated, 1 Sam. iv. 2, 3 : killed, 1 Kings xi. 15 : destroyed, 1 Sam. xxx. 1 : afflicted, Isa. liii. 4. Smoke, the black exhalation from any- thing burning, Gen. xix. 28, Rev. xviii. 9, 18 : fume or vapour, Job xli. 20 : indica- tions of the glory of God, Exod. xix. 18, especially to bless, Isa. iv. 5, vi. 4. In- dications of the torment of lost souls are called smoke, xiv. 11. Smoke, to emit black exhalations. Psal. civ. 32 : to be angry, Deut. xxix. 20. Smoking, emitting smoke, Gen. xv. 7: burning, Exod. xx. 18. Smooth, even or soft, Gen. xxvii. 11 : not rough, 1 Sam. xvii. 40 : flattering, not reproving, Isa. xxx. 10. Smoother, more soft and flattering, Psal. Iv. 21. Smote, did smite, Gen. xix. 11, Num. xi. 33. Smyr'na, %fivpva {myrrh), a city of Asia Minor, about forty miles north of SNU i Ephesus, famous for its having been thought the birthplace of Homer, but ! more so as having contained one of the seven churches of Asia, specially ad- • dressed by Jesus Christ, Rev. i. 11, ii. 8. Polycarp is supposed by some to have i been the angel or bishop of this Christian congregation addressed by John, as he sustained that office some years after- wards, and was martyred here, a. d. 160, ! at the age of 95. Smyrna is now the i principal emporium of trade in the Le- vant ; it is called by the Turks Ismir, and the population is estimated to in- clude 70,000 Turks, 30,000 Greeks, 15,000 Armenians, 10,000 Jews, 5000 Franks, &c. Snail, a slimy reptile with a shell on its back, Lev. xi. 3. As snails waste themselves by their own motion, so do the wicked in their irreligious courses, Psal. lviii. 8. Snare, a trap or net to catch birds or fishes, Prov. vii. 23, Job xl. 24 : that which hinders or entangles for hurt, Judg. viii. 27 : evil example, Josh, xxiii. 13, Psal. cvi. 36 : an occasion of sin or misery, 1 Cor. vii. 35, 2 Tim. ii. 26. God rains snares on men when he allows their sins to bring distress upon them, Psal. xi. 6. Snatch, to seize greedily, Isa. ix. 20. Snorting, the noise of well-fed horses, especially in order of battle, Jer. viii. 16. Snout, the nose of a beast, Prov. xi. 22. Snow, frozen vapours falling in white flakes : though not common in Palestine, it sometimes falls on the mountainregions i in very large flakes, from which the ex- | pression " He giveth snow like wool," J Psal. cxlvii. 16, lxviii. 14. Jer. xviii. 14. Various allusions are made to snow by the sacred writers, on account of its whiteness and purity, especially as the emblem of holiness, Psal. Ii. 7, Isa. i. 18, Lam. iv. 7- Snowy, having snow, 1 Chron. xi. 22. Snuff, to draw in the breath as a beast, Jer. ii. 24, xiv. 6 : to express con- tempt, Mai. i. 13. Snuff-dishes, trays for holding the sacred snuffers and the snuff's of the lamps, Exod. xxv. 28, Num. iv. 9. Snuffers, a kind of tongs for trim- ming the sacred lamps, Exod. xxxvii. 38, 2 Kings xii. 13. SOD 331 So, XW, (a measure for grain), a king of Egypt, with whom an alliance was formed by Hoshea king of Israel, and which led to the overthrow of the kingdom of the ten tribes by the king of Assyria, 2 Kings xvii. 4. So, thus, or in this manner, Gen. i. 7-9 ; xix. 7, Col. ii. 6. Soaked, deeply moistened or wetted, Isa. xxxiv. 7. Soap, soap earth is an unctuous kind of clay, much esteemed in baths in the East, for cleansing and softening the skin. Naaman is supposed to have de- sired two mule loads of this earth, 2 Kings v. 17. But borith, rendered soap, is believed by some to have been the herb saltwort, a plant common in Syria, Judea, Egypt, and Arabia, where it is burnt and water poured upon the ashes, from which is prepared a strong alkaline or lixivial salt, a kind of soda, adapted for taking stains or impurities out of wool or cloth, Jer. ii. 22. Sober, abstemious, 1 Thess. v. 6, 8; 1 Tim. iii. 2 : considerate, 1 Pet. i. 13, v. 8 : rational, 2 Cor. v. 13. Soberly, considerately, Rom. xii. 3, Tit. ii. 12. Soberness, soundness of mind, ratio- nality, Acts xxvi. 25. Sobriety, temperance, seriousness, 1 Tim. ii. 9, 15. So'coh or Shochoh, row (tents or taber- nacles), a city of Judah, south-west of Jerusalem, near to which the Philistines encamped when David slew Goliath, Josh. xv. 35, 48 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 1. Socket, a hollow foot in which the end of a pillar may be fixed, Exod. xxxviii. 27. Vast numbers of sockets were re- quired for the extensive frame-work of the tabernacle, some of which were of brass and others of silver, xxvi. 19, xxvii. 10. Sod, did seethe, boil, or stew, Gen. xxv. 29, 2 Chron. xxxv. 13. Sodden, boiled or stewed, E:;jd. xii. 9, Lev. vi. 28, Lam. iv. 10. Sodering, fastening parts together with metallic cement : gold and silver idols were thus put together by a process in the fire, Isa. xii. 7. Sod'om, nraitt' (their secret, or their cement), the capital city of a district on the south- east of Canaan. Beauty and fertility distinguished this region, through which 332 SOJ the Jordan flowed, and therefore it was chosen as his residence hy Lot thenephew of Abraham, Gen. xiii. 10, 13. But irre- ligion and crime prevailed fearfully in Sodom, so that God destroyed it by fire from heaven, with three neighbouring cities, equally corrupt, Gomorrah, A dmah, and Zeboim, xviii. 20, xix. 24, 25, Deut. xxix. 23. This direful visitation of the Divine wrath caused the waters of the Jordan to overflow and stagnate upon the ruins, thus forming the sea of the plain, or salt sea, usually called the Dead sea, Gen. xiv. 3, Deut. iii. 17, Josh. xv. 5. Volney describes the district of Sodom thus :— " The south of Syria, that is, the hollow through which the Jordan flows, is a country of volcanoes ; the bituminous and sulphureous sources of the lake As- phaltites, the lava, the pumice-stones thrown upon its banks, and the hot baths of Tabaria, demonstrate that this valley has been the seat of a subterraneous fire, which is not yet extinguished. Clouds of smoke are often observed to issue from the lake, and new crevices to be formed upon its banks. If conjectures in such cases were not too liable to error, we might suspect that the whole valley has been formed only by a violent sinking of a country which formerly poured the Jordan into the Mediterranean." This description, by a modern infidel, confirms the language of Moses, Deut. xxix. 23. Soft, moist, as the ground after rain, Psal.. lxv. 10. A soft heart is humble and penitent, Job xxiii. 1 6. A soft tongue is mild in expression, Prov. xv. 1, xxv. 15. Soft clothing is costly raiment, Matt.xi.8. Softly, slowly, Gen. xxxiii. 14 : mildly, Acts xxvii. 13 : gently, Judg. iv. 21 : mournfully, 1 Kings xxi. 27. Soil, earth, ground, or land, Ezek.xvii. 8. Sojourn, to dwell in a country with- out a fixed habitation, Gen. xii. 10, xlvii. 4, Ruthi. 1.. Sojourned, did sojourn, or dwell for a time, Gen. xx. 1, xxxv. 27, Heb. xi. 9. Sojourner, a stranger or visitor, Gen. xxiii. 4. Such is every true Christian in this world, having his everlasting habi- tation and home in heaven, Psal. xxxix. 12, Heb. xi. 13, 16. Sojourning, the act of dwelling in a country without being settled in a habi- tation, Judg. xix. 1. The time of the sojourning of the Israelites is said to have been 430 years, Exod. xii. 40 : but this includes the period from the call of Abraham to leave Ur of the Chaldees, to become a sojourner, to the emancipation of Israel from Egypt, Gen. xv. 13, Acts vii. 1, Gal. iii. 17. Solace, to cheer, to delight, Prov. vii. 18. Sold, did sell, Gen. xxv. 33, xlvii. 20, 22 : did engage, as Ahab to work iniquity, 1 Kings xxi. 20. Sold, disposed of for a price, Lev. xxv. 25 : burdened, Rom. vii. 14. Soldier, a warrior, John xix. 23, Acts x. 7- Every Christian being engaged in a warfare of truth and holiness, is repre- sented as a soldier, 2 Tim. ii. 3. Soldiers, warlike men, 2 Chron. xxv. 13: guards of a country, Ezra viii. 22, Acts xxiii. 23. Different weapons and costume distinguished the soldiers of the various nations, the most terrible of whom were the Romans. Sole, the bottom of the foot, Gen. viii. 9, Josh. i. 3. Solemn, religious, Num. x. 10 : serious or reverential, Psal. xcii. 3. Solemnity, a sacred festival, Deut. xxxi. 10, Isa. xxx. 29, xxxiii. 20. Solemnly, seriously, earnestly, Gen. xliii. 3. Solitary, alone, friendless, 1 Sam. viii. 9, Job xxx. 3, Psal. Ixviii. 6 : gloomy, dismal, Job iii. 7, Isa. xxxv. 1. Solitarily, in solitude, without com- pany, Mic. vii. 14. Sol'omon, nnbw (peaceable, perfect, or that recompenses). Solomon was the son of David by Bathsheba, born in the year b.c. 1033. At his birth the prophet Nathan was inspired to declare that the Lord loved him, and to call him Jedidiah, or Beloved of the Lord, 2 Sam. xii. 24, 25. Solomon was educated for the throne of Israel : he was favoured with extra- ordinary intellectual endowments; and his fame was spread through the sur- rounding countries for wisdom and pru- dence, in which he exceeded all the sages of the East and of Egypt. Solomon enjoyed universal peace, reigning over the several countries from the Nile to the Euphrates ; and foreigners flocked to hear his discourses on the various works of God : his songs were above one thousand, and his proverbs were three SON thousand. He commenced his reign by a sacrifice of a thousand burnt-offerings which were accepted of God, who favoured him with visions. He erected the mag- nificent temple of Jehovah, and flourished in unexampled prosperity, riches, and glory : but his excessive indulgences led him to establish idolatry for the gratifi- cation of his thousand heathenish wives and concubines, who drew him to comply with their blasphemous abominations, by which he provoked the Lord. Solomon appears to have returned to the Loud byrepentance ; and his books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes are evident proofs of his sincerity; still the deplorable effects of his iniquities were seen in the dissolution of the nation, under his foolish son Reho- boam, and in a long series of calamities to Israel. Every Christian should study the various records of the deeply instruc- tive history of Solomon, 1 Kings i. 11, xi. 1 Chron. xxii. xxix. 2 Chron. i. ix. Solomon's Song: this song is a poem believed to have been composed by Solomon on occasion of his marriage with the daughter of Pharaoh, 1 Kings iii. 1. Commentators consider Solomon's Song as a mystical allegory founded on the spiritual relations which existed between Jehovah and the Jewish church, and especially as they now exist between Jesus Christ and his church. Some, a few of a number, Gen. xxxiii. 15 : a part of the whole, Lev. iv. 7. Somebody, one body, Luke viii. 46: a person of dignity or worth, Acts v. 36. Something, a thing of any sort, as a piece of money, John xiii. 29 ; a portion of food, Mark v. 43 : a calamity, 1 Sam. xx. 26: information, Acts xxiii. 15, 18: a person of consequence, Gal. vi. 3. Sometimes, formerly, Eph. ii. 13: a certain time, 1 Pet. iii. 20. Somewhat, something, 2 Kings v. 20. Son, a male child correlative to father and mother, Gen. xxi. 2-10 : a grandson, Gen. xxix. 5, 2 Sam. ix. 9 : a pupil or son by education, 1 Sam. iii. 6: a disciple, 1 Tim. i. 2. Israel, as an adopted nation, God calls his son, Exod. iv. 22. I Son of God, one created of God, as , I Adam, Luke iii. 38 : an angel, Job i. 1, i ; xxxviii. 7 : a regenerated person bearing the moral image of God and adopted into the family of God, John i. 1 2, Rom. viii. 14, 1 John iii. 1. Professors of the true SOR 333 religion are called sons of God, Gen. vi. 2-4. Son of God, a title of our Lord and Saviour. Christ is regarded as the Son of God, by the miraculous production of his human nature of the Virgin Mary, Luke i. 36 : by his commission as sent of God, John x. 36 : by his resurrection, as the first-born from the dead, Acts xiii. 33 : by actual possession of all things as the appointed heir, Heb. i. 2, 5 : by an ineffable generation, John iii. 16, Rom. viii. 3, 32, 1 John iv. 9. Son of Man, a title of our Saviour, given to him on account of his true humanity, Dan. vii. 13, Matt. ix. 9, Rev. i. 13, xiv. 14. Son of man, a title indicating human mortality, Num. xxiii. 19, Job xxv. 6 : a title of emphasis, Ezek. ii. 1, 8. Song, a hymn or psalm, Exod. xv. 1, 2 Sam. xxii. 1, Rev. v. 9 : a poem for popular use by repetition, as that pre- pared by Moses for the Israelites, Deut. xxxi. 19, 30 : the subject of a song, Exod. ii. 2, Psal. lxix. 12. Soon, early, Exod. ii. 18: in a short time, Deut. iv. 26: quickly, Prov. xiv. 17, Tit. i. 7. Sooner, in a shorter time, Heb. xiii. 19. Soothsayer, a prognosticator, magi- cian, astrologer, or fortune-teller, Dan. ii. 27, v. 7, Exod. vii. 11. These pretenders were generally a class of the heathen priests, and they abounded in all pagan nations, practising upon the credulity of the ignorant people. Soothsaying, pretending to foretel future events, Acts xvi. 16. Sop, a piece of bi-ead or other food steeped in liquor, John xiii. 26. Sop'ater, ^anrarpos (who defends the faith), a Christian of Berea, a friend of the apostle Paul, Acts xx. 4. Sorcerer, a magician, a pretender to supernatural knowledge, a soothsayer, Acts xiii. 6, 8. Sorceress, a female magician, Isa. lvii. 3. Sorcery, the practice of soothsaying, Acts viii. 9 : wicked pretensions to spi- ritual powers, Rev. ix. 21, xviii. 23. Sore, a wound, Lev. xiii. 42, Rev. xvi. 2: calamity, Psal. xxxviii. 16: misery or trouble, 2 Chron. vi. 28, 29. Sore, painful or tender, Job ii. 7 : dis- tressing. 334 SOU Sore, painfully, 1 Sam. xxviii. 15 : severely, Isa. lxiv. 9 : distressingly, Mark xiv. 33. So'rek, p~\W (tine or hissing), a valley whose brook ran through the lot of Dan into the Mediterranean, near Gaza, Judg. xvi. 4. Sorely, painfully, Gen.xlix. 23 : griev- ously, Isa. xxiii. 5. Sorer, more grievous or severe, Heb. x. 29. Sorrow, pain, Gen. iii. 16, 17: grief, Lev. xvi. 16: calamity, Matt. xxiv. 8: sympathising commiseration, Rom. ix. 2. "Sorrow of the world" causes despair and guilt ; but " godly sorrow " issues in peace with God through Christ, 2 Cor. vii. 10. Sorrow, to grieve, Jer. xxxi. 12, 1 Thess. iv. 13. Sorrowed, did sorrow or grieve, 2 Cor. vii. 9-11. Sorrowful, mournful, 1 Sam. i. 15: distressed, Matt. xix. 22, xxvi. 23-38. Sorrowing, grieving, Luke ii. 48, Acts xx. 38. Sorry, grieved, 1 Sam. xxii. 8 ; 2 Cor. vii. 8, 9. Sort, kind, Gen. vi. 19: variety, Eccles. ii. 8: class or value, Ezra i. 10: rank, Acts xvii.5: manner, Rom. xv. 15. Sosip'ater, Soxmrarpos (that sates the father, or safety of the father), supposed to be a native of Berea, and the same with Sopater, a relative of the apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 21, Acts xx. 4. Sos'thenes, ~2aj(r6evr)s (saviour, strong, powerful), the chief ruler of the Jewish synagogue at Corinth, supposed to have been converted to the faith of Christ by the ministry of Paul, Acts xviii. 17, 1 Cor. i. 1. Sottish, senseless, inconsiderate, stu- pid, Jer. iv. 22. Sought, did seek, Exod. ii. 15, 1 Sam. x. 21, Luke ii. 44. Soul, the human mind; the vital, immaterial, active substance in man, by which he understands, remembers, rea- sons, and wills : it is the immediate pro- duction of God, partaking of his spiritual nature, created originally in his moral image, in knowledge, righteousness, and true holiness, Gen. i. 26, ii. 7, Eccles. iii. 21, xii. 7, Matt. x. 28, xxii. 37. This intelligent noble distinction of man con- stituted its likeness to God, and its accountability to its Creator; but the fall of Adam defaced the Divine image ; \ and though it still possesses its physical j powers of understanding, will, and affec- tions, they are corrupted by sin, and every unregenerated soul cherishes en- \ mity against the moral character of the [ blessed God. " Spirit, soul, and body," j 1 Thess. v. 23, intend, by the spirit, the j rational mind, which man possesses in common with angels ; and, by soul and body, the animal faculties and parts which we possess in common with brutes. Soul is used also for person, Gen. xii. 5, xiv. 21, Acts ii. 43: life, Psal. vii. 5, xxiii. 3 : affection, Gen. xxxiv. 8 : appe- tite, Prov. vi. 30, 1 Sam. xviii. 1 : a dead body, it having been the residence of the soul, Psal. xvi. 10 : so Num. vi. 6, ix. 6, in Hebrew. Soul or spirit is used to denote the life of a perishable animal, Eccles. iii. 21. Sound, a noise, Exod. xxviii. 35, 2 Sam. xv. 10. Sound, to make a noise, Lev. xxv. 9, 1 Cor. xv. 52. Sound, whole or healthy, Prov. xiv. 30 : true, Prov. ii. 7, Tit. i. 9 : pure, ii. 8 ; rational, 2 Tim. i. 7 : decided, Tit. i. 13. Sounded, did sound, Exod. xix. 19: became published, 1 Thess. i. 8: did measure, as at sea, Acts xxvii. 28. Sounding, making a noise, 2 Chron. v. 12 : capable of giving a sound, 1 Cor. xiii. 1. Soundness, healthiness, Psal. xxxviii. 3: political righteousness, Isa. i. 6. So u r, acid, unripe, Isa. xviii .5. u Eat- ing the sour grape" denotes wicked practices, which bring misery, Jer. xxxi. 29. South, the local situation of a place, as Egypt and Sheba lay to the south of Canaan, Gen. xii. 9, xx. 1, Matt. xii. 42. Southward, towards the south, Gen. xiii. 14. Sow, a female pig, 2 Pet. ii. 22. Sow, to scatter seed on the cultivated ground with a view to fruit in harvest, Gen. xlix. 23, Matt. xiii. 3 : to disperse, as a people, Zech. x. 9 : to preach the gospel, 1 Cor. ix. 11: to employ talents for the honour of God, 2 Cor. ix. 10. " Sowing to the flesh " is leading a life of sensual indulgence ; u sowing to the Spirit" is leading a life of holiness in glorifying God, Gal. vi. 8. Sowed, did sow, Gen. xxvi. 12. SPE Sower, he that scatters the seed, Isa. lv. 10, 2 Cor. ix. 10. Sown, scattered as seed, Judg. vi. 3 : laid in the grave, or buried, as the body, 1 Cor. xv. 42-44 : performed, as works of righteousness, 2 Cor. ix. 10. Space, distance of place, John iii. 4, Rev. xiv. 20 : a period of time, Lev. xxv. 8-30, Acts xx. 31. Spain, ~2.iro.via (rare or precious), a large country, about 650 miles long and 550 broad, forming a peninsula at the western extremity of Europe: this great country was peopled by the descendants of Japhet, Gen. x. 2-5: its present population ex- ceeds 14,000,000, and they are mostly Roman Catholics. Paul purposed to preach the gospel in Spain ; but we have little evidence of his ever proceeding westward beyond Rome, Rom. xv. 24- 28. Spake, did speak, Gen. xix. 14 ; John i. 15; xi. 13,51. Span, a measure of three hand-breadths, or about eleven inches, Exod. xxviii. 16, 1 Sam. xvii. 4. Spanned, measured accurately, Isa. xlviii. 13. Spare, to forgive and preserve, Gen. xviii. 24-26 : to withhold, Prov. xix. 18 : to reserve, Luke xv. 17. Spared, did spare or reserve, 1 Sam. xv. 1 : did withhold, Rom. viii. 32 : did exempt from punishment, 2 Pet. ii. 4, 5. Sparingly, niggardly, 2 Cor. ix. 6. Spark, a particle darted from a fire, Job xviii. 5, Isa. 1. 11. Sparkled, glittered, Ezek. i. 7- Sparrow, a small bird, well known as frequenting the habitations of men, Psal. lxxxiv. 3, Luke xii. 6. Speak, to say, Gen. xviii. 27 : to de- clare, Judg. xii. 30 : to address, 1 Sam. xxv. 17: to converse, 2 Sam. iii. 19: to discourse, Exod. iv. 14 : to preach, Acts v. 20, 1 Pet. iv. 11 : to entreat, 1 Kings ii. 19: to report, Jam. iv. 11. Speaker, one who speaks, Psal. cxl. 11 : an orator, Acts xiv. 12. Speaking, uttering words, Matt. vi. 7: censuring, Eph. iv. 31 : talking, Job i. 16: arguing, Ruth i. 18 : preaching, Acts xiv. 3 : praying, Gen. xxiv. 15. Spear, a long weapon with a sharp point, 1 Sam. xxvi. 7-16, John xix. 34. Spearmen, soldiers armed with spears, Acts xxiii. 23. SPI 335 Special, peculiar, selected, Deut. vii. 6: extraordinary, Acts xix. 11. Speckled, variously spotted, as some cattle, Gen. xxx. 32, Zech. i. 8. Spectacle, a public show, as some criminals were exposed to wild beasts in theatres, for the entertainment of the populace, especially at Rome, 1 Cor. iv. 9 ; xv. 32 ; Heb. x.*32, 33. Sped, succeeded, Judg. v. 30. Speech, a discourse, Gen. iv. 23 : lan- guage, xi. 1 : utterance, Exod. iv. 10, 2 Cor. x. 10 : articulation, Mark vii. 32 : conversation, Col. iv. 6. Speechless, destitute of the power of speech, Luke i. 22: mute with dread, Matt. xxii. 12, or astonishment, Acts ix. 7. Speed, haste, Ezra vi. 12: success, Gen. xxiv. 12. Speedily, quickly, 2 Sam. xvii. 16: immediately, Eccles. viii. 11: certainly, Luke xviii. 8. Speedy, early, immediate, Zeph. i. 18. Spend, to make use of, as money, Isa. lv. 2; or time, Acts xx. 16; or life, Job xxi. 13, 2 Cor. xii. 15: to waste, Prov. xxi. 2. Spent, used, Gen. xxi. 15: consumed, Jer. xxxvii. 21 : passed away, Rom. xiii. 12. Spice, an aromatic substance, especi- ally calamus, cassia, cinnamon, frankin- cense, myrrh, &c, Gen. xliii. 11. Spices were used for perfume, Exod. xxv. 6, 2 Kings xx. 13 ; to season food or wine, Ezek. xxiv. 10, Sol. Song viii. 2 ; to em- balm the dead, Luke xxiii. 56. See Incense and Perfume. Spice, to season, as for food, Ezek. xxiv. 10. Spiced, seasoned, flavoured, Sol. Song viii. 2. Spicery, the commodity of spices, as articles of commerce, Gen. xxxvii. 25. Spider, a well-known insect, of which there are many species, remarkable for their webs and nests of curious texture, Job viii. 14, Isa. lix. 5. Solomon is be- lieved to have intended a small lizard by the word rendered spider, Prov. xxx. 28. Spied, did spy or observe, Exod. ii. 11. Spies, those who are set to watch or explore a country or place, Gen. xlii. 9, Josh. vi. 23. 336 SPI Spikenard, a highly aromatic plant of India or Persia ; the oil or extract of which was formed into a precious oint- ment of perfume, Sol. Song i. 12, iv. 12, Mark xiv. 3, John xii. 3. Spilled, did spill, shed, or pour out, Mark ii. 22. Spilt, shed or poured out, 2 Sam. xiv. 14. Spiv, to draw out into a thread, as wool, flax, or silk, Exod. xxxv. 25. Spinning was the almost universal em- ployment of women in the East; and the Spinning-wheel of modern Egypt. spinning-wheel was therefore a piece of necessary domestic furniture in Judea and Egypt. Spindle, the long axis of a wheel used for spinning, Prov. xxxi. 19. Spirit (Heb. mi, ruach, Gr. irvevfia, pneuma, Lat. spiritus), a word denoting something incorporeal, and variously ap- plied in the Scriptures, Job iv. 15, Luke xxiv. 37-39, both to God and to men : it is especially used to express the human mind or rational soul, Exod. vi. 9; or some passion, temper, or disposition, both in the godly and the ungodly, Matt. xxvi. 41, Col. ii. 5. Spirit : God is a spirit, the self-exist- ent, eternal, and infinitely excellent Spirit, the Author, Source, and Preserver of all created spirits, John iv. 23, 24; Num. xvi. 22 ; Heb. xii. 9. Spirit, the : this title is emphatically applied to the Spirit of God, the Holy Spirit, Mai. ii. 15, Matt. iv. 1, Acts ii. 4, Gal. iii. 2. Spirit of God, God himself, the Deity, Job xxvii. 3, xxxiii. 4. This title is especially applied to the Holy Spirit, SPI Gen. i. 2, Exod. xxxi. 3, Matt. iii. 16, Rom. viii. 9-15. Spirit of God denotes the extraordinary gifts of wisdom, know- ledge, and practical skill, Exod. xxxi. 3. Spirit, Holy, the peculiar title of the third person in the adorable God- head, as distinguished in the economy of redemption and grace, from the Father and the Son, Isa. lxiii. 10, 11; Luke xi. 13 ; Matt, xxviii. 19. Spirit of Christ, a title of the Holy Spirit, his gifts and graces being poured forth by Christ after his ascension to heaven, as the fruit of his work of re- demption, 1 Pet. i. 11; Acts ii. 32, 33; Eph. iv. 8-11. Spirit of truth, a title of the Holy Spirit, on account of his filling the devout mind with saving doctrine, John xiv. 17, xv. 26 : the doctrine of salvation, 1 John iv. 6. Spirit of man, the intelligent rational soul, Prov. xx. 27, 1 Cor. ii. 11. Spirit of a beast, the animal life and instinct of a brute, Eccles. iii. 21. Spirit of adoption, the temper and disposition of the true children of God, Rom. viii. 15. Spirit of prophecy, the doctrine of inspired prophecy, Rev. xix. 19. Spirit of divination (Gr. a spirit of Python), the same as " a familiar spirit," denounced by Moses, Lev. xx. 6-27, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. Apollo, the fabulous divinity of the heathen, was called Py- thius; his famous oracle at Delphos, Pytho ; his priestesses, Pythia : and ven- triloquists, who were soothsayers or for- tune-tellers, were supposed to be inspired by Apollo, having the spirit of divination, Acts xvi. 16. Spirits, intelligent incorporeal beings, Heb. xii. 9 : angels, Psal. civ. 4 : devils, Luke x. 20: the souls of the blessed, Heb. xii. 23: the souls of the lost, to whom Noah, inspired by the Spirit of Christ, preached but in vain, while he was preparing the ark, 1 Pet. iii. 19. Spiritual, relating to spirits, Eph. i. 3, vi. 12 : holy and reaching to the heart, Rom. vii. 14 : devoutly religious, Hos. ii. 7, 1 Cor. ii. 15. Spiritual body, a body adapted to the heavenly state, as the glorified body of the Christian at the resurrection, formed after the body of Christ, 1 Cor. xv. 44, Phil. iii. 21. SPR ST A 337 Spiritual house, the regenerated family of Christians, 1 Pet. ii. 5. Spiritually, devoutly, religiously, Rom. viii. 6: morally, or according to the moral quality, Rev. xi. 8. Spit, to eject from the mouth, Lev. xv. 8, 1 Sam. xxi. 13. To spit on a per- son, especially on the face, was the greatest insult in the East, Deut. xxv. 9, Mark x. 23. Spite, malice or hatred, Psal. x. 14. Spitefully, maliciously, Matt.xxii.6. Spittle, the moisture of the mouth, Job vii. 9, John ix. 6. Spoil, goods taken from those con- quered, Deut. ii. 35, 2 Chron. xx. 25. Spoil, to seize the goods of the con- quered, 1 Sam. xiv. 36 : to plunder, Jer. xx. 5: to injure in property, Exod. iii. 22; or in mind, Col. ii. 8. Spoiled, plundered, Gen. xxxiv. 27, 2 Kings vii. 16. Spoiler, an enemv, Isa. xxi. 2, Judg. ii. 14. Spoiling, violent injuring, Heb. x. 34: grief, Psal. xxxv. 12. Spoils, goods taken from a conquered enemy, Josh. vii. 21, Heb. vii. 4. Spoken, declared, Gen. xviii. 19: ut- 1 mind being relieved or purified from tered, Matt. xxvi. 65 : counselled, 2 Sam. guilt, by faith in the atonement of Christ, xvii. 6 : preached, Acts xvi. 14 : cele- x. 22. brated or extolled, Rom. i. 8. Sprinkling, scattering, as ashes, Heb. Spokes, the bars of a wheel, 1 Kings | ix. 13; or blood, xi. 28 seed, Mark iv. 8; as children from a founder of a family, Heb. vii. 14, xi. 12. Spread, to extend, Gen. x. 18, Lev. xiii. 5-32: to expand, Gen. xxxiii. 19: to lay open, Judg. viii. 25 : become pub- lic, Acts iv. 17. Spreading, extending, Lev. xiii. 57, Ezek. xvii. 6. Sprigs, small branches, Isa. xviii. 5, Ezek. xvii. 6. Spring, a fountain, 2 Kings ii. 21, Deut. iv. 49: sunrise, 1 Sam. ix. 26: shooting forth, as a tree, Ezek. xvii. 9. Spring, to rise, as water in a fountain, Num. xxi. 17, Deut. viii. 7 : to grow, Isa. lxi. 11: to originate, Job v. 6. Springing, flowing, Gen. xxvi. 19 : growing, 2 Sam. xxiii. 4: appearing, Heb. xii. 15. Sprinkle, to scatter, as dust or ashes, Exod. ix. 8 ; or water, Num. viii. 7, xix. 18 : to distinguish with imparted benefits, Isa. Iii. 15. Sprinkled, scattered in small par- ticles, as ashes, Exod. ix. 10 ; or in small drops, as water, Num. xix. 13 ; or blood, Heb. ix. 19. "Our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience," intends the vii. 33. Spokesman, a speaker for another, Exod. iv. 16. Spoon, a small ladle used in trimming and supplying the lamps of the taber- nacle, Num. iv. 7, vii. 14. Sport, diversion, Judg. xvi. 25, Prov. x. 23. Sport, to make diversion, Isa. Ivii. 4 Spring, did spring or grow, Gen. xli. 6, Matt. xiii. 5 : did appear, Lev. xiii. 42 : did arise, Matt. iv. 16. Sprout, to germinate, Job xiv. 7. Spue, to vomit, Lev. xviii. 28, Jer. xxv. 27, Rev. iii. 16. Spun, did spin, Exod. xxxv. 25, 26. SpuNGE,a submarine substance,formed by a species of worms, and most fitted of Sporting, playing, diverting, Gen. ' all bodies to imbibe a large quantity of xxvi. 8. Wicked men "sport with their \ fluid, Matt, xxvii. 48, John xix. 29. own deceivings " in trifling with reli- Spy, to search or survey, Num. xiii. gious matters, 2 Pet. ii. 13. Spot, a mark on the skin, Num. xix. 2, Jer. xiii. 23: a defect, 1 Pet. i. 19: characteristic behaviour, Deut. xxxii. 5: a moral stain, a sin, 2 Pet. ii. 13, iii. 14. Spotted, marked on the skin, Gen. xxx. 32, 39 : defiled, Jude 23. Spouse, a wife, Sol. Song iv. 8, Hos. iv. 13. Sprang, did spring, leap, or haste, 16, Josh. ii. 1 : to discover, Gal. ii. 4. SauARE, a figure having four equal sides, Ezek. xliii. 15, xiv. 2, Rev. xxi. 16. Squared, made square, Ezek. xli. 21. Stability, firmness, fixedness, Isa. xxxiii. 6. Stable, a shed or house for beasts, as camels or horses, Ezek. xxv. 5. Stable, firm or fixed, 1 Chron. xvi. 30. Stablish, to fix, settle, or make firm, temporal interests, 1 Chron. xvii. 12; Acts xvi. 29 : did arise, as fruit from I the servant of God in a course of holi- 338 STA ness, Rom. xvi. 25 ; or the heart in assur- ance of the Divine favour, 1 Pet. v. 10. Stachys, ^raxvs (spike), a beloved Christian friend of the apostle Paul at Rome, Rom. xvi. 9. Stacks, piles or heaps, as of corn, Exod. xxii. 6. Stacte, liquid myrrh in its purest state, the fragrant gum that distils from the myrrh tree, Exod. xxx. 34. Staff, a traveller's walking-stick, Gen. xxxii. 10: a supporter, Isa. iii. 1, Ezek. xxix. 6. Stagger, to reel in walking, as a drunken man, Job xii. 25. St AGGERED,hesitated or doubted, Rom. iv. 20. Stain, to mark with disgrace, Job iii. 5, Isa. xxiii. 9. Stairs, steps leading to upper apart- ments, 1 Kings vi. 8, Ezek. xliii. 17. Stakes, poles fixed in the ground to support a tent ; in allusion to which the supporters of the church are so called, Isa. xxxiii. 20, liv. 2. Stalk, the stem of an ear of corn, Gen. xli. 5 ; or of flax, Josh. ii. 6. Stall, a place for an ox or a horse to stand and feed under shelter, Luke xvi. 15, 2 Chron. xxiv. 28. Solomon had 40,000 stalls for horses, 1 Kings iv. 26. Stalled, fed in a stall, as a fatted ox, Prov. xv. 17. Stammerers, those who speak with difficulty, usually through some defect in the organs of speech, Isa. xxxii. 4. Stammering, hesitating in speech, Isa. xxviii. 11. Stamp, to tread with violence, 2 Sam. xxii. 43, Ezek. vi. 11. Stamped, did stamp or destroy, Deut. ix. 21, 2 Kings xxiii. 6. Stanched, stopped from running, as blood, Luke viii. 44. Stand, a halt, as through lameness, Ezek. xxix. 7. Stand, to be upon the feet, Gen. xxiv. 43, 2 Kings v. 11: to wait upon, as in service, Deut. xviii. 5, 1 Kings xviii. 1 : to appear, as in judgment, Acts xxv. 10 : to abide trial in judgment, Est. iii. 4, Psal. i. 5 : to be fixed or established, Isa. xl. 8, 1 Cor. xv. 1 : to be determined in duty, Eph. vi. 13, 14 : to continue, Dan. ii. 44, Matt. xii. 25. Standard, an ensign or flag, to indi- cate a division or part of a camp, as each STA of the tribes had a distinct standard in the camp of Israel, Num. ii. 3, 25. Standard-bearer, the man who car- ries the standard before or in the midst of a division in a camp ; a leader, Isa.x. 18. Standing, power to stand, Mic. i. 2. Standing, being on the feet, 1 Sam. xxii. 6 : being erect, Lev. xxvi. 1 : being in the appointed station, 1 Sam. xix. 20, 1 Kings xxii. 19 : continuing, Heb. ix. 8. Stank, did stink, Exod.vii. 21 : became abhorred, 2 Sam. x. 6. Star, a celestial luminary, 1 Cor. xv. 41. Stars, in common language, include all the heavenly bodies except the sun and moon : some revolve round the sun, and are called planets and comets ; others retain the same relative distance from the stars which surround them, and are therefore called fixed stars. God created all these, probably at periods far remote from that of the creation of our world, or of the solar system, and for purposes worthy of his infinite wisdom. God calls them all by their names, Psal. cxlvii. 4 : but how many are the stars, no human being knows. About a thousand are visible to the naked eye. Tycho Brahe, about the year 1590, gave a catalogue of 770 stars : Mr. Flamsted's telescopes enabled him to discover about three thousand: but Riccioli supposed there are 400,000,000 ! Astronomers have cal- culated that Sirius, or the Dog Star, is the nearest of the fixed stars to us, and that its distance is not less than 400,000 times greater than that of the sun ; while some of them are six hundred times more remote than Sirius ! Several thousand years are therefore required for the light of some of the stars to reach the earth, although light travels at the rate of thirteen millions of miles in a minute ! And as new stars have been discovered within the last few years, it is thought probable that some exist whose light has not yet reached our world. How in- finitely glorious therefore must be the majestyand greatness of God theCreator ! See Sun. Constellation. Star, Day, that perfect illumination and knowledge which will be possessed by the Christian in heaven, 2 Pet. i. 19. Star, Morning, a title of Christ, indi- cating his fulness of intelligence, blessed- ness, and glory, for the welfare of be- lievers, Rev. xxii. 16, ii. 28. Star of Balaam ; the involuntary prediction of that wicked man denoted a mighty conqueror, as king David, who vanquished Moab, 2 Sam.viii.2 ; or Christ, whose spiritual conquests regard all na- tions, as do his awful retribution in judg- ment. Stars denote princes and rulers, Dan. viii. 10, Isa. xiv. 13: and ministers of the gospel, pastors of Christian churches, Rev. i. 16, 20. Stare, to gaze upon, Psal. xxii. 17. Stargazers, astrologers, pretenders of the knowledge of future events, Isa. xlvii. 13. State, condition, Psal. xxxix. 5, Matt. xii. 45. Stately, grandly, majestically, Ezek. xxiii. 41. Station, situation, settled place, Isa. xxii. 19. Stature, height, as of a man, Num. xiii. 32, 2 Sam. xxi. 20 ; or tree, Ezek. xxxi. 3 : advancement in spiritual attain- ments, Eph. iv. 13.' Statute, a law, Exod. xxix. 9, Dan. vi. 7, 15. Statutes, laws and ordinances, Lev. x. 11, Num. xxx. 16: precepts or doc- trines, Psalm xix. 8, cxix. 12, 54. Staves, staffs, Num. xxi. 18 : bars, Exod. xxv. 13, 14. Stay, a stop or ceasing, Lev. xiii. 5: a supporter, 2 Sam. xxii. 19, 1 Kings x. 19 : the means of support, Isa. iii. 1. Stay, to remain, Exod. ix. 28 : to delay, Gen. xix. 17 : to hinder or oppose, Dan. iv. 35 : to prevent, Job xxxviii. 37. Stayed, waited, Gen. viii. 10: con- tinued, xxxiii. 4 : detained, Exod. x. 24, Luke iv. 42 : supported, Exod. xvii. 12 : satisfied, 1 Sam. xxiv. 7 : reposed, Isa. xxvi. 3. Stead, place or room, Gen. ii. 21, iv. 25, Esth. ii. 4. Steady, supported, Exod. xvii. 12. Steal, to commit theft, to take the property of another without his consent, Gen. xliv. 8 : to go off privily as a thief with stolen goods, xxxi. 27. Stealing, theact of theft,Deut. xxiv. 7. STEDFAST,fixed,constant,Psal.lxxviii. 8, Heb. vi. 19 : immutable, as God, Dan. vi. 26 ; or his revealed will, ii. 2. Stedfastly, firmly, determinately, Ruth. i. 18, Luke ix. 51 : intently, Acts i. 10, 2 Cor. iii. 7. STI 339 Stedfastness, resoluteness, 2 Pet. iii. 17, Col. ii. 5. Steel, iron peculiarly purified and hardened, Job xx. 24, Jer. xv. 12. Steep, a place deeply inclining, a pre- cipice, Ezek. xxxviii. 20, Matt. viii. 32. Stem, the stalk or trunk of a tree, metaphorically a principal founder of a family, Isa. xi. 1. Step, a distance that a person steps in walking, 1 Sam. xx. 3 : a stair, Exod. xx. 26, 1 Kings x. 20 : a course of life, Job xxxi. 7, Rom. iv. 12 : God's steps are the precepts of his law, Job xxiii. 11. Stephanas, Srecpavas (a crown), or crowned, a Corinthian Christian of great honour and benevolence : he was with the apostle Paul at Ephesus, 1 Cor. i. 16, xvi. 15, 17. Stephen, Srecpavos (a crown or crowned), one of the seven Greek deacons of the Christian church at Jerusalem ; he was a man of extraordinary piety and gifts, and his murder, by the Jewish populace, after his noble defence of Christianity before the council, has renderedhis namefamous, as the first martyr forChrist, Acts vii. 59, viii. 2, xxii. 20. Stern, the hinder part of a ship, Acts xxvii. 29. Steward, a chief servant or officer in a great family, appointed to manage the affairs of the household, Gen. xv. 2, xliii. 19 : a deputy of a king for the manage- ment of a particular branch of the public service, 1 Kings xvi. 9 : a provincial rule, 1 Chron. xxviii. 1 : and Christian pastors are therefore called stewards, Tit.«i. 7, lCor. iv. 1. Stewardship, the office of a steward, Luke xvi. 2, 4. Stick, a piece of wood, as a wand or walking-stick, Ezek. xxxvii. 16, 20 : a fragment of a tree, 2 Kings vi. 6, Num. xv. 32. Stick, to adhere or join, Job xli. 17, Ezek. xxix. 4 : to pierce in, Psal. xxxviii. 2: to protrude, Job xxxiii. 21. Stiff, unbending, obstinate, Jer. xvii. 23. Stiff-necked, hardened in heart, impenitent, Exod. xxxii. 9, Acts vii. 51. Still, motionless, Exod. xv. 16 : quiet, Psal. cvii. 29 : weak in sound, 1 Kings xix. 12: considerate, Psal. xlvi. 10. Still, yet, till now, Gen. xli. 21 : con- z 2 340 STO tinually, 2 Kings vii. 4 : nevertheless, Job ii. 3. Stilled, did still or quiet, Num. xiii. 30, Neh. viii. 11. Sting, that which pierces and pains, 1 Cor. xv. 55, 56 : the offensive weapon of a serpent, Prov. xxiii. 32 ; or scorpion, Rev. ix. 10 : the agony of a guilty con- science in a future life is called a sting, 1 Cor. xv. 55. Stink, to emit an offensive smell, Exod. vii. 18, John xi. 39 : to be regarded with horror, Gen. xxxiv. 30. Stir, a commotion or tumult, Acts xii. 18, xix. 23. Stir, to move or excite, Num. xxxiv. 9 : to admonish, 2 Pet. i. 13 : to use, 2 Tim. i. 6. Stirred, excited, 1 Kings xi. 14, Acts xviii. 18. Stock, the stem or trunk of a tree, Job xiv. 8 : an idol-deity made of wood, Isa. xliv. 19: the lineage of a family, Lev. xxv. 47, Acts xiii. 26. Stocks, idols made from logs of wood, Jer. iii. 9, Hos. iv. 12 : a wooden instru- ment to torture prisoners by the feet, Job xiii. 27, Jer. xx. 2, Acts xvi. 24. Sto'ics, 2t&x/co(, philosophers of a Grecian sect, founded by Zeno, a native of Cyprus, who died in the year b. c. 264 : they were called Stoics from Zeno having taught in the stoa or portico, at Athens, Acts xvii. 18. The Stoics held that God is eternal, underived, and in- corruptible, possesses infinite wisdom and goodness, the Creator of all things from an original and eternal matter, and the constant preserver and governor of the world, yet bound by an irresistible fate. Philosophers of this sect taught that external evils were only imaginary ; that virtue was its own reward : some of them held that all spirits, both of men and of their gods, would at length be absorbed in the Deity. Some of their notions are absurd, while others were evidently bor- rowed from the Old Testament. Stole, did steal, Gen. xxxi. 20, Eph. iv. 28 : gained by corrupt means, 2 Sam. xv. 16 : secreted, 2 Kings xi. 2. Stolen, taken by theft, Gen. xxxi. 19, 30 : retained fraudulently, xxx. 33. Stomach, the ventricle of digestion, the appetite, 1 Tim. v. 23. Stomacher, a garment for the breast or waist, a kind of girdle, Isa. iii. 24. STO Stoke, a mineral of which great varie- ties are found in the East, especially suit- able for building, Deut. viii. 9, 1 Kings v. 17 ; andjewels, 2 Sam.xii. 30, 1 Kings x. 2. Stone, is put for a distinguished per- sonage, as Joseph, being the support of his father's house, became the stone of Israel, Gen. xlix. 24 : Christ, as the sup- port and defence of his church, is the chief corner stone, Matt. xxi. 42. See Corner Stone. Living Stone. Stone, to put to death by throwing stones at a condemned person, Lev. xx. 2, 1 Kings xxi. 10. Stoned, did stone to death, Josh. vii. 25, 1 Kings xxi. 15, Acts vii. 58. Stoned, killed, beaten with stones, Exod. xix. 13 : persecuted with the throw- ing of stones, Acts xiv. 19. Stoning, execution with the throwing of stones, 1 Sam. xxx. 6. Stony, rocky, abounding with stones, Matt. xiii. 5. Stony-heart, a senseless impious mind, Ezek. xi. 19. Stood, did stand, Gen. xviii. 22: did flow, Josh. iii. 16. Stood, were stationed, Isa. vi. 2 : con- sisted, Heb. ix. 10. Stoodest, didst stand, Deut. iv. 10. Stool, a seat without a back, 2 Kings iv. 10. Stoop, to bend forward, Mark i. 7 : to yield or submit, Job ix. 13 : to be de- graded, Isa. xlvi. 1. Stooped, did stoop, John viii. 6. Stop, to hinder, 1 Kings xviii. 44 : to obstruct, Psal. xxxv. 3 : to prevent, 2 Cor. xi. 10. Stopped, closed, Gen. viii. 2, Neh. iv. 7 : covered or concealed, Gen. xxvi. 15 : confounded, Tit. i. 2. Store, an abundance, Gen. xxvi. 14 : a large quantity, 1 Kings x. 10, Neh. v. 18 : reserve, 1 Cor. xvi. 2, 2 Pet. iii. 7. Store, to heap up, Amos iii. 10. S t ore-ci t ie s,towns consisting of store- houses, 1 Kings xi. 19. Store-houses, houses for the preser- vation of corn, arms, and needful things, Gen. xli. 56, 2 Chron. xxxii. 28. Stories, flights of rooms in a house, Gen. vi. 16, Ezek. xli. 16. Stork, a large bird resembling the crane, remarkable for its annual migra- tions, and for tenderness in supporting its dam in decrepitude. On this account the stork is still an object of veneration among the common people in some parts of Europe, Lev. xi. 19, Psal. civ. 17, Jer. viii. 7. Storm, a tempest, violent wind with rain, Isa. iv. C, Mark iv. 37. See Tempest. Stoemy, tempestuous, violent with wind and rain, Psal. cxlviii. 8, Ezek. xiii. 11-13. Story, a narrative or history, 2 Chron. xiii. 22, xxiv. 27. Stout, strong, courageous, Job iv. 11, Dan. vii. 20: daring, haughtv, Isa. x. 12, Mai. iii. 13. Stout-hearted, bold, resolute, Psal. lxxvi. 5: ungodly, Isa. xlvi. 12. Stoutness, boldness, obstinacy, Isa. ix. 9. Straight, directly forward, Josh. vi. 5: erect, upright, Luke xiii. 13: Isa. xl. 3, 4 : safe, Jer. xxxi. 9. Straightway, immediately, 1 Sam. xxviii. 20, Acts v. 10 : in a little time, 1 Sam. ix. 13, Jam. i. 24. STRAJX,to squeeze through something : to strain out a gnat, is to filter, as insects and worms are strained out of wine be- fore drinking, Matt, xxiii. 24. Strait, distress, as in danger from an enemy in a narrow road, 1 Sam. xiii. 6, 2 Sam. xxiv. 14 : perplexity, Phil. i. 21. Strait, small, limited, or narrow, 2 Kings vi. 1, Matt. vii. 13: strict, Acts xxvi. 5. Straiten, to make narrow, or con- tract, Jer. xix. 9, Job xii. 23. Straitened, narrowed, contracted, Job xxxvii. 10 : pressed as with difficulty, 2 Cor. vi. 12. Straitly, directly, particularly, Gen. xliii. 7 : strictly, Josh. vi. 1 : rigorously, Acts iv. 17. Straitness, necessity, distress, Deut. xxviii. 53, Jer. xix. 9. St rake, struck, did strike or pull down, Acts xxvii. 17. Strakes, marks or stripes, Gen. xxx. 37, Lev. xiv. 37. Strange, distant or foreign, as of ! another nation, family, or religion, Gen. xiii. 7, Job xix. 3, 1 Kings xi. 8 : un- j common, or severe, 1 Pet. iv. 4 : unlawful, j Lev. x. 1 . Strangely, wonderfully, haughtily, Deut. xxxii. 27. Stranger, one at a distance from his , native country, Gen. xxiii. 4, Heb. xiii. 2: a captive, Obad. 12: a false teacher, John x. 5 : one who regards heaven as his eternal home, Heb. xi. 13: one not interested in the privileges of the cove- nant of grace, Eph. ii. 12. STRANGLED,suffocated by violent com- pression of the throat, Nah. ii. 12, Acts xv. 20. I Strangling, suffocation by violence round the throat, Job vi. 15. I Straw, the stalks of com, Gen. xxiv. 25, 32. Strawed, spread, as straw upon a stable floor, Matt. xxi. 8 : scattered, as dust, Exod. xxxii. 20. i Stream, a current of running water, Num. xxi. 15, Luke vi. 48. I Street, a paved road in a town, Gen. xix. 2, Judg.xix. 15, Acts xii. 10 : a public establishment, 1 Kings xx. 34. " Truth fallen in the street," denotes the preva- lence of wickedness in a city, Isa. lix. 14. i Strength, vigour or power, as of the body, 1 Sam. xxviii. 22, Acts iii. 7 : of the mind, Psal. cxxxviii. 3 : of a king, Isa. xxx. 3 : of a country, Ezek. xxx. 15 : j of the earth, to be fruitful, Gen. iv. 12. God, as the source of being and blessed- ness to his people, is their strength, j Exod. xv. 2. Men, as guilty, destitute of | holiness, are without strength, Rom. v. 6. Strengthen, to make strong, Judg. xvi. 28, Xeh. vi. 9 : to invigorate, 1 Pet. v. 10 : to instruct and encourage, Luke xxii. 32 : to repair what is decayed, Rev. iii. 2. 342 SIR Strengthened, did strengthen, Gen. xlviii. 2, Dan. x. 18. Strengthened, made strong, Ezra vii. 28: invigorated, Col. i. 11. Stretch, to reach out or extend, Exod. vii. 19. To stretch out the hand to God, is to worship, Job xi. 13, Psal. lxviii. 31 : to stretch out the hand to a person, is to afford relief, Prov. xxxi.20 ; or to inflict evil, Acts xii. 1. Stretched, did stretch, Gen. xxii. 10, xlviii. 14. Stretched, extended, 1 Chron. xxi. 16 : overspread, Jer. vi. 4. Stricken, beaten, Prov. xxiii. 35: afflicted, Isa.liii. 8 : advanced and marked, as in age, Gen. xviii. 11, Luke i 7. Strife, contention, Gen. xiii. 7, 8; Luke xxii. 24. Strike, to hit or give a blow, Deut. xxi. 4, Marie xiv. 65 : to contract or bar- gain, the sign of which was striking hands, Job xvii. 3, Prov. xxii. 26: to pierce with a weapon thrown, Job xx. 24, Prov. vii. 23. Striker, one that strikes, a violent man, 1 Tim. iii. 3. String, a cord, as of a bow, Psal. xi. 2 ; or of a musical instrument, Psal. xcii. 3: a ligament, as of the tongue, Mark vii. 35. Stringed, having strings, as musical instruments, Psal. cl. 4. Strip, to take off clothes, Num. xx. 26, 1 Sam. xxxi. 8 : to bereave, Hos. ii.3. Stripe, a blow with a whip or scourge, Exod. xxi. 25, Deut. xxv. 3 : punishment, Luke xii. 47: wounds made by blows, Acts xvi. 35: afflictions, Isa. liii. 5, 1 Pet. ii. 24. Stripling, a youth, 1 Sam. xvii. 56. Stripped, did strip or unclothe, Gen. xxxvii. 23, Exod. xxxiii. 6 : did deprive, Job xix. 9. Stripped, unclothed, Mic. i. 8. Strive, to contend, Gen. xxvi. 20: to pndeavour earnestly, Rom. xv. 30: to admonish, Gen. vi. 3. Striving, contending, Bleb. xii. 4 : labouring, Phil. i. 27. Strivings, contentions, 2 Sam. xxii. 44 : disputings, Tit. iii. 9. Stroke, a blow, Deut. xix. 5 : de- struction, Esth. ix. 5 : matter of com- plaint, Deut. xxi. 5 : calamity, Job xxiii. 2. Strong, robust, fit for labour, Gen. xlix. 14, J Sam. xiv. 62: powerful, Exod. vi. 1 : vigorous, Luke i. 80 : overpower- ing, 2 Thess. ii. 11 : stimulating, Heb. v. 12 : animating, vi. 18 : piously confident, Eph. vi. 10. Stronger, more powerful, Gen. xxv. 23, 2 Sam. iii. 1. Stronghold, a fortified place, as a castle, 2 Sam. v. 7, Lam. ii. 2 : vain imaginations, 2 Cor. x. 4. Strongly, firmly, sufficiently, Ezek. vi. 3. Strove, did strive, Gen. xxvi. 20: did dispute, John vi. 52, Acts xxiii. 9. Struck, did strike, 1 Sam. ii. 14, Matt, xxvi. 51 : did afflict, 2 Sam. xii. 15, 2 Chron. xiii. 20. Struggled, did contend, Gen. xxv. 22. Stubble, the'stalks of corn left in the field by the reapers, Exod. v. 12. Wicked men are weak and worthless as stubble, Job xxi. 18, Mai. iv. 1. Unscriptural doctrines or ceremonies are as stubble, 1 Cor. iii. 12. Stubborn, obstinate in evil, Deut. xxi. 18, Judg. ii. 19. STUBBORNNESs,obstinacyinevil,Deut. ix. 27. Stuck, adhered, Psal. cxix. 31 : held, 1 Sam. xxvi. 7, Acts xxvii. 41. Stud, a centre of a button, Sol. Song i. 11. Study, mental labour, Eccles. xii. 12. Study, to endeavour, 1 Thess. iv. 11, Prov. xv. 28 : to labour, 2 Tim. ii. 15. Stuff, household furniture, Gen. xxxi. 37, Exod. xxii. 7: stored corn, 1 Sam. x. 22 : baggage or provision, xxv. 13. Stumble, to trip or slide in walking, Prov. iii. 23, Jer. xiii. 16 : to be mistaken, Isa. xxviii. 7 : to be offended, Matt. ii. 8, 1 Pet. ii. 8. Stumbled, did stumble, 1 Chron. xiii. 9: became offended, Rom. ix. 32: fell into trouble, Jer. xlvi. 12. Stumbling, being offended, 1 John ii. 10. Stumbling-block, a block of wood in the way to occasion stumbling, Lev. xix. 14 : a thing that occasions injury, Ezek. iii. 20 : loss, Rom. ix. 9 : offence, 1 Cor. i. 23 ; or ruin, Rev. ii. 14. Stumbling-stone, an occasion of stumbling, as a stone in a road to a ti-aveller at night, Isa. viii. 14 : Christ, in SUB liis doctrine is an occasion of offence to ungodly infidel men, Kom. ix. 32, 1 Pet. ii. 8. Stump, the thick part of a tree, Dan. iv. 15 : the block of the body of an idol, 1 Sam. v. 4. Subdue, to overcome, Dan. vii. 24: to make to yield, Phil. iii. 21. Subdued, conquered, Num. xxxii. 22 : reduced to subjection, 1 Sam. vii. 13. Subject, obedient, Luke ii. 51, x. 17, Rom. xiii. 1 : liable, Jam. v. 17. Subjection, obedience, Psal. cvi. 42, Heb. xii. 9 : slavery, Jer. xxxiv. 21 : per- formance of duty, 1 Tim. ii. II. Submit, to yield in obedience, Gen. xvi. 9 : to observe as a duty, 1 Pet. ii. 13 : to observe as pastoral instruction, Heb. xiii. 17. Submitted, did submit or yield obe- dience, 1 Chron. xxix. 24 : yielded, as to a divine ordinance or gift, Rom. x. 3. Suborned, hired for a wicked purpose, Acts vi. 11. Subscribe, to write, as on a roll of parchment, as agreeing to a contract, Jer. xxxii. 44. To "subscribe with the hand unto the Lord," is solemnly to make profession of obedience to the will of God, Isa. xliv. 5. Subscribed, did write, as in a deed of sale of property, Jer. xxxii. 10. Substance, a creature, an existing thing, Gen. vii. 4, 23 : property, Deut. xi. 6: wealth, 2 Chron. xxxii. 29: imperish- ; able possessions of glory in heaven, Heb. x. 34 : faith, as the evidence of glory in the mind, xi. 1. Subtil, crafty, deceitful, Gen. iii. 1, 2 Sam. xiii. 3. Subtilly, craftily, 1 Sam. xxvii. 22 : injuriously, Acts vii. 19. Subtilty, craft, deceit, Gen. xxvii. 35, 2 Kings x. 19 : impious malice, Acts xiii. 10. Subvert, to turn away from truth and equity, Lam. iii. 36. Subverted, led away from divine truth by false doctrine, Tit. iii. 11. Subverting, deceiving, to turn the ] heart from the truth, Acts xv. 24. Suburbs, the environs of a city, Josh, i xiv. 4. The tribe of Levi having no division of the land of Canaan, had forty- eight cities with some adjacent grounds for them to inhabit : their grounds or suburbs extended 1000 cubits for small SUP 343 buildings, and 2000 more for gardens and pastures, Num. xxxv. 3-7. Succeed, to come in the place of another, Deut. ii. 12, xii. 29, xxv. 6. Success, prosperity in an enterprise. Josh. i. 8. Suc'coth, rrOD (tents or tabernacles), the first encampment of the Israelites on their leaving Egypt, Exod. xii. 37. Succoth, a city east of Jordan allotted to the tribe of Gad, Gen. xxxiii. 17, Josh, xiii. 27, Judg. viii. 5. Succoth-benoth, JT01-JTDD (the taber- nacles of young women), tents or booths set up by the Assyrians for the devoting of young maidens to the licentious worship of the false goddess Venus, 2 Kings xvii. 30. Succoua, to help or relieve, 2 Sam. viii. 5, Heb. ii. 18. Succoured, did help or relieve, 2 Sam. xxi. 17, 2 Cor. vi. 2. Succourer, a helper, as the generous matron Phebe, Rom. xvi. 2. Such, of the like kind, Gen. iv. 20, Matt, xviii. 5, Heb. v. 12. Suck, to draw in with the mouth, as children their mother's milk, Joel ii. 16 ; or as eaglets the blood of prey, Job xxxix. 30 : to derive riches, as from the treasures of the seas, Deut. xxxii. 13. To " suck honey out of the rock," is to enjoy temporal prosperity, xxxii. 13. To "suck the milk of the Gentiles," and "the breast of kings," is to prosper by means of foreign commerce, Isa. Ix. 16. Sucking, nourished by its mother's milk, as a sucking child, Num. xi. 12; or a sucking lamb, 1 Sam. vii. 9. Suckling, an infant nourished by the breast, Jer. xliv. 7, 1 Sam. xxii. 9. Sudden, unexpected, hasty, Job xxii. 10, 1 Thess. v. 3. Suddenly, unexpectedly, Num. vi. 9 : in a short time, Luke ii. 13, 2 Chron. xxix. 36. Sue, to prosecute by law, Matt. v. 40. Suffer, to bear or undergo, Luke xxii. 15, Acts iii. 18, v. 41 : to permit or allow, Exod. xii. 23, 1 Tim. ii. 12. Suffered, did suffer or undergo, as pain and loss, Mark v. 26; as Christ suffered for our sins, 1 Pet. iii. 18 ; as believers suffered for his sake, 1 Pet. v. 10: did permit or allow, Deut. viii. 3, Mark i. 34, v. 37. Suffering, pain endured, Jam. v. 10. Sufferings include all the various calami- ties of this life, Rom. viii. 18, Phil. iii. 10. Suffering, enduring, Jude 7". per- mitting, Acts xxvii. 7. Sufferings of Christ : those circum- stances of humiliation, pains of body and agonies of soul, which Christ endured in making atonement for the sins of the world, as our Redeemer, Phil. iii. 10, 1 Pet. i. 11, Isa. liii. Suffice, to satisfy the appetite, Num. xi. 22: to be enough, Deut. iii. 26. Sufficed, did satisfy, as the appetite, Ruth ii. 14: was enough, Judg. xxi. 14. Sufficiency, competency, ability, 2 Cor. iii. 5, ix. 8. Sufficient, enough in quantity, Ex od. xxxvi. 7 ; or in amount, Luke xiv. 28 ; or in influence, 2 Cor. xii. 9. Sufficiently, enough, Isa. xxiii. 18, 2 Chron. xxx. 3. Suit, a set, as of garments, Judg. xvii. 10: a claim to be decided by a judge, 2 Sam. xv. 4 : a petition or request, Job xi. 11. Sum, a certain amount, as of money, Exod. xxi. 30 : the whole number, Num. i. 2: the signification, Ezek. xxviii. 12, Dan. vii. 1 . Sum, to reckon the amount, 2 Kings xxii. 4. Summer, the warm season of the year, SL'N when the productions of the earth appear in their beauty and glory as the gifts of our Creator, Gen. viii. 22, Matt. xxiv. 32. Summer denotes favourable opportunities and the means of salvation, Prov. x. 5, Zech. xiv. 8. Summer, to feed, as upon plenty, Isa. xviii. 6. Sumptuously, expensively, with great costliness, Luke xvi. 19. Sun, the glorious orb which is the principal source of light and heat to our earth, by the wise and powerful appoint- ment of the Creator, Gen. i. 16. Benefits so many and valuable as those which we enjoy by means of this wonderful monu- ment of Almighty goodness, have engaged the contemplation of the most intelligent of mankind. Astronomers have there- fore discovered that the sun is the centre of a magnificent system, in which there are numerous planets and comets per- forming their periodical revolutions in perfect harmony, according to the will of the Almighty Creator. Our distance from the sun is estimated at about 95,000,000 of miles, and the diameter of the sun is reckoned to exceed 800,000 miles : but the following table will aid the reader in forming a more accurate notion of the solar system, as a part of THE MANIFOLD WORKS OF GOD. GENERAL VIEW OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM. Names. Periodical Revolution. Greatest distance from the Earth in English miles. from the Earth in English miles. in English miles. Sun Mercury Venus Earth Moon Mars Jupiter Saturn Saturn's King .... Herschel Ceres Pallas Juno ■ yrs. d. h. m. s. 87 23 14 33 224 16 41 27 1 5 48 48 27 7 43 5 1 321 22 18 27 11 315 14 39 2 29 164 7 21 50 29 164 7 21 50 83 294 8 39 97,118,538 132,487,077 164,602,034 254,084 241,047,462 592,279,083 1,006,655,236 1,006,757,678 1,918,089,022 345,000,000 365,000,000 385,000,000 unknown. 58,540,512 26,425,554 222,920 50,019,873 401,251,495 815,627,647 815,525,205 1,727,061,434 155,000,000 175,000,000 190,000,000 unknown. 886,473 3,191 7,954 2,172 4,135 86,396 79,405 185,280 34,457 1,624 2,000 1,425 unknown. Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and Vesta, were all discovered at the beginning of the nineteenth century ; our knowledge of them is therefore but imperfect. Igno- rance and superstition have led mul- titudes of the heathen to pay divine honours to the sun : hence he was wor- shipped by the ancients under the names of Baal, Chemosh, Moloch, Phebus, Fire, and the King of heaven, as the moon was SUP called the Queen, Jer. vii. 18, xliv. 17, 18. Three miraculous events are related regarding the sun : that it stood still for a day at the command of Joshua, Josh. x. 12, 13: that it returned back in the time of Hezekiah, 2 Kings xx. 9-11 : that it was involved in darkness at the cruci- fixion of Christ, Matt, xxvii. 45. Divine inspiration refers to the sun as furnish- ing the most noble similitudes, besides giving to the Messiah the title of the " Sun of Righteousness," Mai. iv. 2. His illustrious and glorious reign is said to f continue as long as the sun," Psal.lxxii. 17, lxxxix. 36; and under his influence, wisdom and knowledge shall so greatly increase, that the intelligence and happi- ness of the world are signified by the light of the moon being equal to the light of the sun, and the light of the sun being seven times more than ordinary, Isa.xxx. 26. "A woman clothed with the sun having the moon under her feet," repre- sents the church of God clothed with the righteousness and grace of Christ, rising superior to the attractive glories of this sublunary world, Rev. xii. I. See Star. Sun of Righteousness, a title of Messiah, employed to denote the bene- ficial influence of his divine doctrine and grace, in the illumination of the world, and in saving all who become obedient to the ordinances of Christ, Mai. iv. 2. Sunder, division, separation, or parts, Isa. xxvii. 9, Nah. i. 13, Luke xii. 26. Sundered, separated, Job xii. 17- Sundry, several or various, Heb. i. 1. Sung, did sing, Ezra iii. 11, Matt. xxvi. 30. Sup, to take an evening meal, Luke xvii. 8 : to destroy or consume, Hab. i. 9. Christ offering to sup with his people, denotes the communication of blessings to the obedient believer, Rev. iii. 20. Superfluity, an overflow: "super- fluity of naughtiness," denotes the over- flowing of unholy affections and passions, Jam. i. 21. Superfluous, overflowing, excessive, Lev. xxi. 18, xxii. 23 : unnecessary, 2 Cor. ix. 1. Superscription, the writing on a thing, as on a coin, Matt. xxii. 20 : the writing over a suffering prisoner, stating the accusation against him : such a writing was made by Pilate regarding Christ, and SUP ■Mb exhibited in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, Matt. xv. 2, John xix. 19-22. Superstition, false religion, as the extravancies of idolatry were, and as the Roman governor regarded even the reli- gion of the Jews and of Paul, Acts xvii. 22, xxv. 19. Superstitious, excessively fearful, so as to do things in religion not required, or even extravagant and absurd, Acts xvii. 22. Supper, an evening meal, Luke xiv. 12 : a feast, Mark vi. 21. Supper, the Lord's, the principal sym- bolical ordinance of Christianity, so called because, consisting of bread and wine, it was instituted in the evening, after the commemoration of the Passover supper, by our Lord with his apostles. This merciful ordinance is to be frequently observed by the disciples of Christ, as the appointed memorial of his body and blood sacrificed for our redemption, by the doctrines of which our minds are nourished and excited to duty, as our bodies are fed by the bread and wine. The Lord's supper was observed by the first Christians at most of their solemn meetings, especially on the Lord's day, Matt. xxvi. 26, 36 ; 1 Cor. xi. 20, 30 ; Acts xx. 7. Besides the " Lord's supper," this ordinance is called the " breaking of bread," Acts ii. 42 ; "the feast," 1 Cor. v. 7 ; and the "communion :" but several others have been added by designing teachers, representing its table as an altar, its symbols as a sacrifice or sacrament, and its ministers as priests, to the fearful injury of the cause of religion and the perversion of Christianity. Supplant, to displace by stratagem, Jer. ix. 4. Supplanted, displaced by stratagem, Gen. xxvii. 36. Supple, to soften, to cleanse, Ezek. xvi. 4. Suppliants, persons solicitingfavours, Zeph. iii. 10. Supplication, entreaty, prayer,l Sam. xiii. 12, Dan. vi. 11, 1 Tim. ii. 1. Supplied, furnished with relief for necessities, 1 Cor. xvi. 17 ; or parts adapted for use and comfort, Eph. iv. 16. Supply, relief of want, temporal or spiritual, 2 Cor. viii. 14, Phil. i. 19. Support, to sustain, relieve, or main- tain, Acts xx. 35, 1 Thess. v. 14. 316 BUS Suppose, to think, Luke vii. 43 : to imagine as fact, 2 Sam. xiii. 32. SupposED,didsuppose, did think, Mark vi. 49 : did expect, Matt. xx. 10. Supposed, reputed, Luke iii. 23. Supposing, thinking, John xx. 15: intending, Phil. i. 16: expecting, Luke ii. 44. Supreme, chief, as a ruler or king, 1 Pet. ii. 13. Sur, TiD (that withdraws or departs), the eastern gate to the temple of Solomon, called by several names, 2 Kings xi. 6, xv. 35, 2 Chron. xxvii. 3. In the second temple it was called the Beautiful, Acts iii. 2. Sure, fixed or lasting, Isa. xxviii. 16, 2 Sam. xxiii. 5 : certain, unfailing, Dan. ii. 45 : confident, Rom. xv. 29. Believers making their calling and election sure, is proving their privileged state by advancement in knowledge and holiness, 2 Pet. i. 19. Surely, certainly, Gen. ii. 17, 1. 24: confidently, Heb. vi. 14. Suretiship, the obligation of a surety, Prov. xi. 15. Surety, certainty, Gen. xv. 13, Acts xii. 11 : one who undertakes to discharge the obligations of another, Gen. xliii. 9, Prov. xi. 15. Surety, Christ, as the surety of the better testament, undertook to render a perfect obedience to the law of God and to satisfy the claims of divine justice, therebymaking an atonement for sinners, and to preserve believers in their course of holiness to everlasting glory and im- mortality, Heb. vii. 22. Surfeiting, luxurious feasting, Luke xxi. 34. Surmisings, suspicious thoughts re- specting others, 1 Tim. vi. 4. Surprised, seized unexpectedly, Isa. xxxiii. 14. Susanna, 'Sovaavva (a My, a rose, or joy), a holy woman who contributed to the support of Christ, Luke viii. 2, 3. Su'si, "DID (horse or swallow), a chief of Manasseh, one of the spies sent to exa- mine Canaan, Num. xiii. 11. Sustain, to support, 1 Kings xvii. 9: to relieve and comfort, Psal. lv. 22. Sustained, supported, Gen. xxvii. 37 : preserved, Psal. iii. 5. Sustenance, food or corn, 2 Sam. xix. 32. Acts vii. 11. SWE Swaddle, to Avrap up in folds or bands, as children newly-born, Lam. ii. 22. Ezek. xvi. 4. Swaddling-band, a bandage, Job xxxviii. 9. Swaddling-clothes, clothes to bind round the bodies of newly-born children, Luke ii. 7- Swallow, a small well-known bird of passage, which builds its nest in chimneys or the roofs of houses, and is common in Europe, as well as in the East, Psal. lxxxiv. 3, Jer. viii. 7. Swallow, to take down the throat, Job vii. 19, Jon. i. 17: to engulf, Num. xvi. 30 : to seize upon, Psal. xxi. 9, Prov. i. 12. Swallowed, taken down the throat, Exod. vii. 17 : engulfed, Num. xvi. 32 : absorbed, Job vi. 3. Death will be swallowed up of victory and life in the destruction of sorrow and death by the resurrection to eternal life, 1 Cor. xv. 54, 2 Cor. v. 4. Swan, a large well-known water-fowl, Lev. xi. 18, Deut. xiv. 16. Sware, did swear, Gen. xxi. 31, Luke i. 73. Swarm, a great multitude of insects, Exod. viii. 21-31, Judg. xiv. 8. Swear, to utter an oath, Gen. xxi. 23 : to promise with special solemnity, Josh, ii. 12, Heb. vi. 13. Swearing, appealing to God, Hos. x. 4 : profanely appealing to God, Jer. xxiii. 10. Sweat, perspiration, Ezek. xliv. 8. Terror and agony sometimes produce bloody sweat, as was the case with our Saviour in the garden of Gethsemane, Luke xxii. 44. Sweep, to clean a floor with a broom or besom, Luke xv. 8 : to cany off" with violence, as a tempest, Isa. xiv. 23, xxviii. 17. Sweet, palatable, delicious, Neh. viii. 10, Prov. xxiv. 13: odoriferous, Isa. iii. 24 : delightful, consoling, Psal. lv. 14: amiable, 2 Sam. xxiii. 1. Sweetly, deliciously, Job xxiv. 20, Sol. Song vii. 9. Sweetness, deliciousness, Ezek. iii. 3 : fragrance, Judg. ix. 11 : pleasantness, Prov. xvi. 21, xxvii. 9. Swell, to distend, Num. v. 21, 27 : to become sore, blistering, Deut. viii. 4. . Swelling, overflowing, as the river SYC Jordan by the melting of the snow on Lebanon, Jer. xlix. 19: boasting, 2 Pet. ii. 18. Swept, cleansed by sweeping, Matt. xii. 44 : borne away, as by an overflowing river, Judg. v. 21; or by death, Jer. xlvi. 15. Swerved, wandered or departed, 1 Tim. i. 6. Swift, quick in motion, Deut. xxviii. 49 : speedy, in time, 2 Pet. ii. 1 : ready or prepared in mind, Jam. i. 19. Swifter, more swift, more quick in motion, 2 Sam. i. 23, Hab. i. 8. Swiftly, fleetly, rapidly, Dan. ix. 21 : quickly, soon, Isa. v. 26, Joel iii. 4. Swim, to float on Ihe water, 2 Kings vi. 6, lsa. xxv, U : to wet profusely, Psal. vi. 6. Swine, a hog, a pig, declared unclean by the ritual law of Moses, Lev. xi. 7; and abhorred by the Jews: hence the implied degradation of the prodigal son in feeding swine, Luke xv. 15. "A jewel of gold in a swine's snout," is a proverbial ex- pression regarding propriety of manners and behaviour, Prov. xi. 22. To " cast pearls before swine," Matt. vii. G, is also proverbial, denoting that so to act is not more absurd and wasteful, than to offer the words of wisdom to sensual profane scoffers. The herd of swine miraculously destroyed belonged to Jews, kept in vio- lation of the law of God, Matt. viii. 32, Lev. xi. 7. Swollen, swelled, Acts xxviii. 6. Swoon, to faint away, as with want or wounds, Lam. ii. 11, 12. Sword, a sharp cutting weapon of war, adapted for cutting or thrusting, Gen. xxxiv. 25, 1 Sam. xxxi. 4 : the means of destruction, Exod. v. 21, Ezra ix. 7 : war with its calamities, Lev. xxvi. 33, Mic. v. 6. Sword of the Spirit, the word of God, which is so called as being the means of piercing the soul with convic- tions of guilt, and of cutting off evil affec- tions, in leading to repentance and salva- tion by the grace of the Holy Spirit, Eph. vi. 17, Heb. iv. 12. Sworn, promised or engaged by oath, Gen. xxii. 16, Josh. ix. 18, 19 ; Acts ii. 30. Sycamine, a kind of mulberry tree, Luke xvii. 6. Sycamore, a species of fig-tree, called the Egyptian or mulberry fig-tree ; it 8YR 3-i; grows to a magnificent size, and is com- mon in Palestine, Egypt, and Arabia Luke xix. 4, 1 Kings x. 27. Sychar, a city of Samaria, John iv. 5 ; the same as Shechem. See Shechem. Sychem, Sychar, or Shechem, Acts vii. 16. See Shechem. Sye'ne nnD (a bush), a fortified place or city on the southern frontiers of Egypt towards Ethiopia, Ezek. xxix. 10, xxx. 6. Synagogue, an assembly or congre- gation, John ix. 22, xii. 42, Rev. ii. 4 : the building in which a Jewish congregation assembled to read the law and worship God, Luke vii. 5, Acts xviii. 20. Build- ings of this kind were erected in most of the cities of Judea and Galilee after the return of the' Jews from Babylon, and the completion of the Old Testament. Ezra is thought to have suggested this pro- vision ; and it became common after the time of the Maccabees; though there were previously places of prayer erected at a short distance from the cities, Acts xvi. 13 : they are also called synagogues, Psal. Ixxiv. 8 Synagogue of Satan ; a congregation of Jews maliciously opposed to the gospel, Rev. ii. 9, iii. 9. Syn'tyche, Svvtvxv (that speaks, or dis- courses, or is affable), a woman of some note in the church at Philippi, Phil. iv. 2. Syracu'se, ~ZvpaKovaai (that draws vio- lently), a famous city on the east of Sicily, Acts xxviii. 12. The history of this place, honoured by the birth of the great mathematician Archimedes, is identified with that of Sicily : it was once the largest city of the Greeks ; it was taken by the Romans about the year 206 b. c, 348 TAB when they slew that extraordinary man. Syracuse still continues, and contains about 15,000 inhabitants, nominally Chris- tians. Syr'ia, Heb. ms (Aram), Gr. 'Svpia (sublime, or that deceives) : this country was called Aram, from a grandson of Noah, whose descendants gave this name to the whole country of Mesopotamia and Chal- dea : but Syria properly was bounded on the west by the Mediterranean, on the north by Cilicia, on the east by the Euphrates, and on the south by Canaan and part of Arabia Deserta, Judg. x. 6. Damascus was the chief city of Syria on the south, as its northern capital was TAB Antioch, 2 Sam. viii. 5, Isa. vii. 2, Acts xi. 19, xiv. 21. Syriac, the vernacular language of Syria, Dan. ii. 4. Syrian, a native of Syria, Gen. xxv. 20, Deut. xxvi. 5. Syrian, belonging to Syria, as the language, Ezra iv. 7. Syrophenician, a native of Syrophe- nicia, Matt. vii. 26. This country was properly Phenicia, but it became so denominated after it had been annexed by conquest to the kingdom of Syria. The Syrophenician woman is called a woman of Canaan, of the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, Matt, xv. 21, 22. Ta'anach, "pirn (icho humbles tliee), a city of Canaan allotted to Manasseh, Josh. xxi. 25, Judg. i. 27, 1 Kings iv. 12. Ta'beal, bxno (good God), an eminent prince of Israel, or of Syria, as some have supposed, " Remaliah's son," Pekah, the king of Israel, Isa. vii. 6, 2 Kings xv. 27,37. Ta'beel, or Tabeal, one of the Syrian rulers in Judea, who opposed the rebuild- ing of the temple at Jerusalem, Ezra iv. 7- Tabe'rah, mmn (burning), a place in the desert of Sinai, where a burning wind destroyed many of the Israelites on account of their murmuring, Num. xi. 3, 1 Cor. x. 10 : it was called also Kibroth- hattaavah, Num. xi. 34. Tabering, beating or striking, as being vexed, Nah. ii. 7. Tabernacle, a tent, as a temporary shelter from the wind and rain, formed of skins or cloth supported by poles and cordage, Isa. iv. 6, Jer. x. 20, Matt. xvii. 4: a domestic habitation, which was a large tent, Heb. xi. 9, Gen. xviii. I, 10: the human body, as a frail and temporary covering in which the soul is lodged, 2 Cor. v. 1-4 ; 1 Pet. i. 14. See Tent. Tabernacle of the Congregation, or of "Witness. This costly tent was constructed by Moses at the foot of mount Sinai, for the purpose of Divine worship, by the sacrifices and interces- sions of Aaron and the assistant priests, on behalf of the congregation of Israel, Exod. xxv. 9, xxvi. 1, 26; Num. iv. 16. This sacred building is computed to have been about fifty-five feet in length, eighteen feet in breadth, and the same in height : the two sides and the west end consisted of a frame-work of shittim- wood boards, having tenons to fit in sockets made of solid silver, and the whole overlaid with plates of gold. This fabric was put together after the manner of modern sliop-window-shutters, and held fast by five bars on each side, bracing the boards as a kind of ribs : the entrance at the east end had no boards, but five pillars of wood, overlaid with gold, each standing in a socket of brass, Exod. xxvii. 15-18, xxxvi. 20-38. The tabernacle was divided into two apartments, separated by a rich veil or curtain: the first, or larger one, was the " holy place," contain- ing the golden altar of incense, the table of shew-bread, and the golden candle- stick: the inner apartment, the "most holy place," or " Holy of Holies," con- tained only the ark of the covenant, with its sacred contents, surmounted with its cherubim of glory overspreading the mercy-seat. Into the holy place the priest entered daily, to offer incense at j the time of the burnt-offerings, morning and evening ; but into the Holy of Holies, j the high-priest alone entered, only once every year, on the day of atonement. I The brazen altar for the burnt-offerings, j and the laver, were placed at the front of the tabernacle, which was enclosed by TAB an open court of one hundred cubits long and fifty cubits wide, having rich curtains supported by pillars of brass : here the elders of the nation assembled daily, to represent the people at the time of sacri- fice, in witnessing the significant atone- ment for sin. The whole structure with its enclosure is included in the taber- nacle, xxv. 10, 40 ; xxvi. 31, 37 ; xxvii. 21 ; xxix. 38, 42 ; xxx. 1-10 ; xl. 2, 38 ; Heb. ix. 2, 21. The tabernacle was covered with curtains, of which the innermost was of blue, striped with purple, scarlet and crimson, upon which was a covering of goat's hair, as a defence against the rain ; TAB 349 and over these were two others of sheep- skins dyed red, and one above of badgers' skins. The court of the tabernacle also was enclosed with ten large curtains of fine twined linen, wrought as tapestry, defended by others of goat's hair, xxvi. 1, 2, 7, 16. The tabernacle had no win- dow ; but the lamps on the candlestick gave light to the holy place : the Holy of Holies was dark ; yet, being the visible dwelling-place of the God of Israel, it was enlightened by the Shechinah, the glory of the Lord, xl. 34. This sacred tabernacle of the congregation contained gold to the amount of about £175,000 ; Tabernacle in the Wilde silver worth £37,721 17s. 6d. ; brass worth £138 6s. 0d.: total of the value of metal unwrought, £213,320 3s. 6d. : around this precious structure the tribes of Israel were encamped in the wilderness ; and the several parts of it, with all its various articles of furniture and its utensils, were committed to the care of the tribe of Levi, Num. i. 50, 53. Christ's human nature was typified by this costly tabernacle ; and while God dwelt symbolically be- tween the cherubim in the Holy of Holies, in the person of Jesus, " all the feelings of the Godhead dwelt bodily," Heb. viii. 2, ix. 7, II; Col. ii. 9. Taberxacle or Moses. This is be- lieved to have been the tent or pavilion in which Moses and the elders of Israel assembled for public business, or confer- ence on the affairs of the nation, and the ad- ministration of justice, Exod. xxxiii. 7-11. Taberkacles, Feast of : this was 350 TAB held at the close of the whole harvest and vintage, Dent. xvi. 13, to acknow- ledge the bounties of God, with which he had crowned the year : it was designed to commemorate the gracious providence which supplied the Israelites while dwell- ing forty years in the deserts of Arabia ; and hence they dwelt seven days in tents or booths. This festival commenced on the fifteenth day of the first month of the civil year, Lev. xxiii. 27, 34, 43. Tab'itha, Ta£i0a (clear-sighted), an emi- nent Christian matron at Joppa, Acts ix. 36, 40. See Dorcas. Table, a frame of wood on which to set food for a meal, Judg. i. 7, 2 Sam. ix. 7, 1 Kings x. 5 : a frame-work stand for the transaction of business, Matt. xxi. 12 : a broad, flat piece of stone, metal, or other matter, for an engraving or writing, Exod. xxxii. 15, 19, Isa. xxx. 8, Hab. ii. 2 : the provision or supplies of the table, Psal. xxiii. 5, Rom. ix. 9. " Fleshly tables of the heart," on which the doc- trine of the gospel is written, denote the faculties of the soul, impressed in re- generation, by the Spirit of God engaging all the powers of the soul, 2 Cor. iii. 3, Heb. viii. 10, x. 76. Table of the Loud, the divine ordi- nances of burnt-offering for sacrifice,Mal. i. 7-12 : the Lord's supper, as a represen- TAB tation of the provision of mercy by Christ, 1 Cor. x. 21, Luke xxii. 30. Table of Shew-bread: this was made of the shittim-wood, overlaid with gold ; two cubits in length, one in width, and one and a half in height: it was placed in the west corner of the holy place of the tabernacle, near to the vail ; and twelve loaves of bread were placed upon it, which were exchanged for new ones every sabbath, the stale ones being eaten by the priests, Exod. xxv. 23-27, Lev. xxiv. 6. This shew-bread, presented constantly before the Lord, was designed as a memorial of the Divine goodness in his bountiful and gracious providence. Tables of the law of God : these are declared to have been two tables of stone, containing the ten commandments, written by the finger of God, Exod. xxxi. 18; xxxii. 15, 16; Deut. iv. 13; x. 1-4. Various conjectures have been formed concerning the manner and form of these tables, and whether the law were written by the immediate operation of God, or the ministry of angels : it is sufficient, how- ever, to know that the law itself is of Di- vine inspiration, as recorded by Moses. Tablets, golden lockets or collars, as is supposed, Exod. xxxv. 22, Num. xxxi. 50, Isa. iii. 20. Ta'bor, Ton (choice or purity), a moun- Mount Tabor TAH tain of Galilee, rising to the height of ahout a mile in the midst of the valley of Jezreel: it is celebrated as the ren- dezvous of the Israelites under Barak for the defeat of Sisera, but especially for the transfiguration of our blessed Lord, Judg. iv. 6-12, 1 Sam. x. 3, Jer. xlvi. 18, Matt. xvii. 1. Tabor, a city of Zebulon given to the Levites, 1 Chron. vi. 77. Tabret, a musical instrument, a kind of timbrel or drum, 1 Sam. xviii. 6, Ezek. xxviii. 13. Tab'rimon, i»"QB (good pomegranate), the father of Benhadad, king of Syria, 1 Kings xv. 18. Taches, hooks or clasps, some of which were made of gold, others of brass, to fasten the curtains and furniture of the tabernacle, Exod. xxvi. 6, 11, 33. Tackling, cordage, as the ropes of a ship, Acts xxvii. 19 ; or of a tent, Isa. xxxiii. 23. Tad'mor, *no"rn (the palm, palm-tree, or admirable), a city of Syria, on the borders of Arabia Deserta, towards the Euphrates : it is about sixty miles east of Damascus, and twenty-three west of the Euphrates. Tadmor was built or rebuilt as a store-city by king Solomon, 1 Kings ix. 18, 2 Chron. viii. 4 ; and it was regarded as a place of importance, being surrounded on the east, west, and north, by barren moun- tains, and on the south by a vast sandy desert : it retained its name Tadmor till the time of Alexander the Great, when it received the name of Palmyra : in the middle of the third century it became famous under Odenatus and his queen Zenobia, who made it the seat of their empire; but it was seized about A.r>. 273 by the Romans. Tadmor obtained its ancient name under the Saracens ; but its glory has been reduced to heaps of ruins, the extraordinary magnificence of which excites the astonishment of every intel- ligent beholder: about thirty wretched families now inhabit it, and it is com- monly called Palmyra. Tahap'anes, D33nn (secret temptation, or concealed flight), a royal city of Egypt, supposed to be the same as Daphme Pelusiac, sixteen miles from Pelusium ; and where the principal Jews at the desolated city of Jerusalem retired, car- rying with them the prophet Jeremiah : this city, Jeremiah foretold, would be TAL 351 taken by Nebuchadnezzar, and it is believed that his infidel countrymen stoned him for his unwelcome fidelity: this city is called also Tahpanhes and Tehaphnehes, Jer. ii. 16, xliii. 7, xlvi. 16, Ezek. xxx. 18. Tah'penes, D"3ann (hidden flight, or covered standard), the queen-consort of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, in the reign of Solomon, 1 Kings xi. 19, 20. Tail, the hinder part or train of a beast or fish, Exod! iv. 4, Judg. xv. 4, Pev. ix. 10: a low or base part, Deut. xxviii. 13, Isa. ix. 15: the instruments and policy of the devil, Pev. xii. 4 : an army, Isa. vii. 4. Take, to receive, Gen. xiv. 21, Matt. xxvi. 26 : to have or possess, Deut. xxiv. 6, 17; Matt. xv. 24: to occupy, Josh. x. 42: to apprehend or seize, Acts xii. 3: to conquer, 2 Sam. xii. 28: to regard, Jam. v. 10. Taken, received, Gen. xii. 15, Acts xxvii. 33 : obtained, Job xxviii. 2 : seized or carried away, Gen. xiv. 14, Judg. xvii. 2 : selected or appointed, Heb. v. 1 : con- quered, 1 Sam. vii. 14, Jer. xxxviii. 28. Taking, receiving, 2 Chron. xix. 7, 2 Cor. xi. 8, 3 John 7 : employing, Matt. vi. 27, Eph. vi. 6: leading, Hos. xi. 3, Luke iv. 5. Tale, a story, Psal. xc. 9, Luke xxiv. 11 : a reckoning, Exod. v. 8, 18; 1 Chron. ix. 28. Talent, a Hebrew weight of 3000 shekels, Exod. xxv. 39 ; xxxviii. 25, 26 ; 2 Sam. xii. 30. Learned men are not perfectly agreed as to the weight or value of the talent: but reckoning the shekel at half an ounce, the talent would be 1500 ounces, and at five shillings per ounce it would be worth £375 : a talent of gold, at £3 10s. per oz., would be £5250. From these calculations, it will be seen how great was the amount in gold and silver that wa9 devoted by David and his nobles to the building of the temple by Solomon, 1 Chron. xxix. 4-7. Our Saviour's parable of the ser- vant owing his king 10,000 talents, the payment of whose debt was remitted, teaches us how greatly sinners are in- debted to God, how rich is his sovereign grace, and how merciful we should be to our fellow men, especially to our Christian brethren, Matt, xviii. 23-35. See Money. 352 TAM TAR Talent, any gift or endowment be- stowed upon men, for which they are accountable to God. Reason, intellect, wealth, influence, time, and special ad- vantages of rank or station, are talents adapted eminently to be the means of glorifying God and of benefiting the world, Matt. xxv. 15, 21, 28. Tal'itha, cumi, Tahida, Kovfii (Damsel, arise), Mark v. 41. Talk, speech, Job xi. 2, xv. 3 : vain conversation, Prov. xiv. 23, Eccles. x. 13 : discourse or preaching, Matt. xxii. 15. Talk, to speak in conversation, Num. xi. 17, Deut. vi. 7, John xiv. 30. Talked, discoursed or conversed, Gen. xiv. 15, Luke ix. 30, Acts x. 27. Talkers, persons excessively addicted to talk, or to speak vainly, Ezek. xxxvi. 3, Tit. i. 10. Talking, the act of discourse, Eph. v. 4. Talking, speaking or discoursing, Gen. xvii. 22, Matt. xvii. 3. Tal'mai, »abn (my sorrow), a son of Anak, of the race of the giants of Canaan, Josh. xv. 14, Num. xiii. 33. Talmai, the king of Geshur, and father of Maachah, a wife of David, 2 Sam. iii. 3, xiii. 37- Ta'mar, lan {a palm or palm-tree), wife of Er and of Onan, sons of Judah, and mother of Pharez and Zarah, by her father-in-law, Gen. xxxviii. 1, 6, 13, 24. Tamar, a daughter of David by Maa- chah, and sister of Absalom: she was basely dishonoured by her half-brother Amnon, whose guilty life was sacrificed to the dreadful revenge of her brother Absalom, 2 Sam. xiii. 1-32. Tamar, a daughter of Absalom, 2 Sam. xiv. 27. Tamar, a city, supposed to be En-gedi, Ezek. xlvii. 10-19. Tame, to reduce from wildness, to make gentle, Mark v. 4, Jam. iii. 8. Tamed, made gentle, Jam. iii. 7. Tam'mctz, rion (concealed or abstruse), a fabulous deity, whose image was wor- shipped by some of the Israelites, Ezek. viii. 14. Tammuz is supposed to have been the same as Adonis, said to have been a favourite of Venus, and to have been killed by a wild boar ; divine hon- ours were paid to him after his death, with various abominable rites, which aggravated the guilt of the Jews. Tanner, one who prepares the skins of beasts for use as leather, Acts ix. 43. Simon of Joppa is supjsosed to have been a currier, who is a dresser of leather. Tapestry, cloth beautifully figured with needle-work, which was a precious commodity for curtains in the East, Prov. vii. 16, xxxi. 22. Ta'phath, nau {little girl, or distillation, or drop), a daughter of king Solomon, married to the governor of the province of Dor, 1 Kings iv. 11. Tap'puah, man (an apple), a city of Ephraim, Josh. xvii. 8, probably the same as En-tappuah, ver. 8. Tare, did tear or rend, as a person in grief, 2 Sam. xiii. 31 ; or a beast in rage, 2 Kings ii. 24. Tares, a species of weed, called dar- nell, resembling wheat, when growing among the corn : it is separated from the wheat after thrashing, as injurious, having an intoxicating influence on the eater in bread. Tares are, therefore, a fit emblem of wicked men," Matt. xiii. 25-36. Target, a kind of buckler or shield, to defend the breast of a soldier, 1 Sam. xvii. 6, 1 Kings x. 16, 2 Chron. xiv. 8. Tarried, did tarry or wait, 2 Sam. xv. 17-29, Acts xxviii. 12: did lodge, Gen. xxiv. 54, Acts ix. 43. Tarry, to stay or remain, Gen. xix. 2, Psal. ci. 7 : to lodge or dwell, Gen. xxx. 27, John iv. 40, Acts x. 48. Tabrying, delaying, Psal. xl. 17- Tar'shish, l^win (contemplation or exa- mination of the marbles), the second son of Javan, supposed to have been the founder of Tarsus in Cilicia, which gave surname to a province, Gen. x. 4. Tarshish, a son of Bilhan, of the tribe of Benjamin, 1 Chron. vii. 10. Tarshish, a nobleman of Persia, Est. i. 14. Tarshish or Tharshish, a city or country, supposed to have been on the east coast of Africa, 2 Chron. xx. 36, 37 ; 1 Kings x. 22. Tarshish, supposed to be Tartessus, on the coast of Spain, near the entrance to the Mediterranean, the most westerly emporium of commerce to the Pheni- cians, Jon. i. 3, iv. 2. Tarshish, ships of, large merchant ships, capable of making a voyage to Tartessus, across or along the coast of TAT the Mediterranean, Isa. ii. 1G, xxiii. 1, G, lx. 2. Tar'sus, Tapaos (winged, or having pinions), the capital of Cilicia, in Asia Minor, said to have been founded by Sardanapalus, king of Assyria, if not by Tarshish, son of Javan. Tarsus is famous for its having had Cicero for proconsul, and for being esteemed for learning beyond even Athens and Alexandria, having supplied to those cities, and even to Rome, some of their best professors. Julius Csesar, and afterwards Octavius, honoured Tarsus, granting its citizens equal privileges with those of Rome: hence Paul, who was a native of Tarsus, supported himself against the oppres- sions of his enemies by pleading his having been free-born, Acts ix. 11, xxi. 39, xxii. 25, 28. Tar'tak, pmn (chained or shut itp), the idol deity of the Avites,who were brought by the king of Assyria to settle in Sama- ria, instead of the Israelites, 2 Kings xvii. 24, 31. Tar'tan, |ffin (that searches and exa- mines, or the gift of a turtle), a commander in the army of king Sennacherib, sent with Rabshakeh on a message of defi- ance to king'iHezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 17, Isa. xx. 1. Task, allotted labour, Exod. v. 13, 14. Taskmasters, drivers of slaves or workmen, compelling them to labour, Exod. i. 11, iii. 7, v. 6, 14. Taste, relish, as of food, Exod. xvi. 31, Job vi. 6 : the palate, Prov. xxiv. 13. Taste, to relish, as food, 2 Sam. xix. 35, Job xxxiv. 3 : to partake of, 1 Sam. xiv. 43, Luke xiv. 24 : to suffer or endure, Matt. xvi. 28, Heb. ii. 9. Tasted, did taste or partake of, as food or drink, 1 Sam. xiv. 24, Dan. v. 2. Tasted, tried by the palate, Matt. xxvii. 34: participated, Heb. vi. 4, 5: experienced sensibly, 1 Pet. ii. 3. Tatlers, idle talkers, persons given to talking, 1 Tim. v. 13. Tat'nai, *3nn (that gives, or the overseer of the tribute) : the governor of Samaria, under the king of Persia : he opposed the rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem ; when his letter to the court led to a search for the decree of Cyrus, which, being found, was confirmed with addi- tional privileges by the king Darius, Ezra v. 3, vi, 13. TEB 353 Taught, did teach or instruct, Deut. xxxi. 22, Matt. vii. 29, Acts iv. 2. Taught, instructed, Matt, xxviii. 15, John vi. 45, Gal. i. 12. Taunt, insult or reproach, Jer. xxiv. 9, Ezek. v. 5. Taunting, insulting or provoking, Hab. ii. 6. Taverns, inns, or places of entertain- ment, for the accommodation of travellers : the Three Taverns were places of this kind, situated on one of the great roads, and about thirty-six miles from Rome, Acts xxviii. 15. Taxation, an assessment, or rate of tax charged upon a country according to its extent or population, 2 Kings xxiii. 35. Taxed, enrolled or registered, for the purpose of being assessed to pay as a tax, Luke ii. 1-5. Taxes, exactions : Seleucus, son of An- tiochus the Great, is intended by the pro- phet, as he distinguished himself chiefly by raising taxes to pay the debts of his father, due to the Romans, Dan. xi. 20. Taxing, the act of registering or being assessed, Luke ii. 21, Acts v. 37. Teach, to instruct, Exod. iv. 15, Luke xi. 1 . God teaches men by his works of creation and providence, by his written word, and by his Holy Spirit, Job xxxv. 11, Acts xx. 32, 1 John ii. 27, 1 Cor. ii. 14. Teacher, an instructor or master, 1 Chron. xxv. 8, John iii. 2 : a preacher, as an apostle, 1 Tim. ii. 7 ; or pastor, Eph. iv. 11. Teaching, instructing, Matt. iv. 23, xv. 9, Acts xviii. 11. Tear, to rend or pull in pieces, Judg. viii. 7, Psal. vii. 2, Nah. ii. 12, Mark ix. 18. Tears, drops of water issuing from the eyes, in seasons of grief, Psal. vi. 6, Jer. ix. 1, 18 ; or of solicitous excitement, Luke vii. 38, Acts xx. 31 : grief or sorrow, Isa. xxv. 8, Rev. vii. 17. Teats, the nipples or dugs of the breasts, Ezek. xxiii. 3 : luxuriant crops, in the failure of which the Jewish women lamented, Isa. xxxii. 12. Te'bah, rot) (murder or grinding of the body), a son of Nahor, Gen. xxii. 24. Tebali'ah, in-bnu (baptism of the Lord), a son of Merari, a Levite, 1 Chron. xxvi. 11. Te'beth, a Hebrew month, the tenth in the sacred year, Esth. ii. 16. a a 354 TEM Tedious, wearisome by continuance, Acts xxiv. 4. Teeth, bones framed in the mouth for chewing food, Num. xi. 33 : the spikes of a fork, 1 Sam. ii. 12. To "cast in the teeth," is to reproach, Matt. xxvi. 44. " Cleanness of teeth," is scarcity of food, Amos iv. 6. Tehin'nah, njnn (prayer or mercy), a son of Eshton, in the tribe of Judah, 1 Chron. iv. 12. Teil-tree, the oak, Isa. vi. 13. See Oak. Te'kel, bpn (weight, or he is weighed), one of the mysterious words written on the wall of the palace against the guilty kiug Belshazzar, Dan. v. 25-27. See Upharsin. Teko'a, y\pn (trumpet, or that is con- firmed), a man of note in the tribe of Judah, 1 Chron. ii. 24, iv. 5. Teko'ah, njnpn (a trumpet, or bloicing of a trumpet), a city of Judah, about twelve miles south of Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xiv. 24, Amos i. 1. Near to the city there was a desert of some extent called the "wilder- ness of Tekoah," 2 Chron. xx. 20. Te'lah, nbn (humility or verdure), a son of Rephah in the tribe of Ephraim, 1 Chron. vii. 25. Tel'aim, o-xbu (lambs), a city on the south-west frontier of Judah, 1 Sam. xv. 4, called Telem, Josh. xv. 24. Tell, to inform, Gen. xxxii. 6, xlv. 13, Acts xxii. 27 : to declare, 1 Kings i. 20 : to make known, 1 Sam. ix. 8, Psal. xxvi. 7 : to number or count, Gen. xv. 5. Telling, a report or relating, Judg. vii. 15. Telling, relating or reporting, 2 Sam. xi. 19, 2 Kings viii. 5. Te'ma, koti (admiration, or the south), a son of Ishmael, founder of a tribe of Arabs, Gen. xxv. 15, Job vi. 19, Jer. xxv. 23. Te'man, lOTl (the south, or perfect), a son of Eliphaz, and grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxv. 10, 11. Te man, a district of Idumea, so called from Teman the grandson of Esau, Ezek. xxv. 13, Obad. 9. Temanite, a native of Teman, as Eliphaz, Job ii. 11. Temper, to mix, as oil with flour, for a meat-offering, Ezek. xlvi. 14. Temperance, moderation, especially iu regard to eating and drinking, in oppo- sition to indulgence which nourishes im- moral habits, Acts xxiv. 25, 2 Pet. i. 6. Temperate, moderate in eating and drinking, 1 Cor. ix. 25, Tit. i. 8. Tempered, mixed, Exod. xxix. 2: adjusted or proportioned, as the various members of the body, 1 Cor. xii. 24. Tempest, a storm of wind, especially dreadful at sea, Jon. i. 4-12, Matt. viii. 24, Acts xxvii. 18, 20 : grievous afflictions, Job ix. 17- Divine judgments upon indi- viduals and nations are signified by tem- pests, Job xxvii. 20, xxxii. 2, Psal. lxxxiii. 15. Tempestuous, stormy, Jon. i. 11, Acts xxvii. 14. Temple, a buildingdedicated to sacred uses : the tabernacle is so called, 1 Sam. i. 9, iii. 3 ; the splendid edifice erected by the Ephesians for the abominable wor- ship of the fabulous goddess Diana, Acts xix. 27; that of the idol Dagon, built by the Philistines, 1 Chron. x. 10 ; and that of Bel, at Babylon, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 7. Heaven is called God's temple, 2 Sam. xxii. 7 ; and every true Christian is called a " temple of God," and a "temple of the Holy Ghost," being regenerated by the Holy Spirit, and self-consecrated to the Divine glory, 1 Cor. iii. 16, 17, 2 Cor. vi. 16. Temple of Solomon. Solomon's temple, erected to the honour of Jehovah, was the most splendid and sumptuous edifice that ever was reared upon earth. It was built upon mount Moriah at Jeru- salem, the sacred spot on which the Lord appeared to Abraham when he was offering up his son Isaac. Like the tabernacle of Moses, it was constructed after a model given by Divine inspiration, by architects and artificers, the chief of whom are believed to have been specially endowed with wisdom and skill from God, 1 Kings vii. 14, 2 Chron. iii. 3, Gen. xxii. 2, 14. David had projected this work ; but he was forbidden by the prophet to undertake it, while Nathan assured him, that God would enable his son to accomplish it in a manner worthy of its design : for which purpose the king and his princes made prodigious prepa- rations, and contributed 108,000 talents of gold, and 1,017,000 talents of silver ; which together, if reckoned according to the Mosaic talent, the correctness of which some have doubted, must have TEM amounted in weight to 46,000 tons of gold and silver, and in value to more than £1,000,000,000 sterling, 1 Chron. xxii. 14, xxix. 3, 7- Besides the sacred house itself, numerous chambers and apart- ments were added, to an extent far more than equal to the chief building, so as to make it altogether a most magnificent | structure. About 184,000 workmen and | overseers were employed in constructing i this great edifice with its various vessels I and furniture ; and though urged forward , with all possible expedition, it occupied j them seven years and six months, 1 Kings | v. 13, 16, 2 Chron. ii. 17, 18. When com- pleted^ national convocation was called, and the sacred edifice was dedicated to God by a solemn prayer from king Solo- mon. During the festival, which lasted fourteen days, 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep were sacrificed as a peace-offering, and for the supply of the people : God accepted the offering of the house to his service, and signified his approbation by fire from heaven to consume the sacri- fices, and by the visible cloud of the glory of the Lord, which filled the house of God, 1 Kings viii. 2 Chron. v. vii. 1-11. Solomon's temple existed in its primitive glory only about thirty-four years : for his shameful idolatries, which he prac- tised to gratify his heathenish wives, provoked the Lord ; and as his son Rehoboam walked in the steps of his j father in his degenerate state, ten tribes of the people revolted from him, and, as a further punishment, God gave him into the hands of Shishak, king of Egypt, who carried away the royal and the sacred treasures from Jerusalem, 1 Kings xii. 15, xiv. 21, 25, 26.; 2 Chron. xii. 1-10. Divine worship was still continued in the temple of God, but idolatry prevailed among the people, and the house of the Lord was dishonoured under several kings. Asa gave a large portion of its remaining precious furniture to Benha- dad, king of Syria, 1 Kings xv. 15, 18. Joash, and the high-priest Jehoiada, re- paired the temple, but soon after the king gave its sacred treasures to Hazael king of Syria, who had threatened to pillage Jerusalem, 2 Kings xii. 4, 18. Ahaz was a gross idolator ; and he stripped the temple to procure the assist- ance of Assyria, against the king of Syria, xvi. 1-18; and for a long time the doors TEM 355 were closed, 2 Chron. xviii. 21, 24. Heze- kiah repaired the temple, replacing such of the sacred vessels as were wanting ; but he was obliged to give much of its gold and silver to propitiate Sennacherib I king of Assyria, xxix. xxx. 2 Kings xviii. I 4, 14-16. Manasseh, in the former part of his reign, appeared as a monster of ini- ' quity : he even reared altars to the host of heaven and to idols in the courts of the temple : but he afterwards repented, | and restored the true worship of God, | xxi. 2, 11 ; 2 Chron. xxxiii. 14-19. Amon's was a reign of destructive wickedness : j but Josiah repaired the temple and re- placed the ark of God in the most holy ! place, 2 Kings xxiii. 2 Chron. xxxiv. xxxv. Idolatry and wickedness con- tinued to prevail among the people, who profaned the house of the Lord, and, with every species of abuse, rejected the ministry of his faithful servants the pro- phets : when, in the year 606 b. c, Nebuchadnezzar was permitted to gratify his ambition, by seizing Jerusalem, and carrying away the sacred vessels to Baby- lon ; and, the people continuing to reject the counsels of the prophet Jeremiah, that proud monarch returned to the holy city in the year 588 b.c. and utterly destroyed the magnificent temple of Solomon, with the whole city of Jerusa- lem, 2 Kings xxv. 1, 9 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 10-20; Jer. hi. 12,27. Temple, the Second. Zerubbabel, the prince of the Jews, led back nearly 50,000 of the people from Babylon to Jerusalem, under the decree of Cyrus, and rebuilded the temple of God, Ezra i. ii. iii. Vehement opposition was made by powerful enemies ; but the work was of God ; and, encouraged by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah, and sanctioned by new decrees of Artaxerxes and Darius, the temple was finished in about twenty years, and dedicated in the year 515 b. c. Though larger in its dimensions than the temple of Solomon, it was incomparably less splendid in appearance ; and it wanted, as the Jews acknowledge, five things, which the former possessed: 1, the Ark and its furniture ; 2, the She- chinah, or cloud of the Divine presence ; 3, the Holy Fire ; 4, the Urim and Thummim; and 5, the Spirit of prophecy ; Ezra i. iii. v. vi. This temple underwent various changes, as the people obeyed or 356 TEM provoked the Lord. Antiochus Epi- phanes king of Syria, about the year 167 b. c, plundered the temple of about 800 talents of gold, and abolished the services of Divine worship, under circumstances of extraordinary impiety and cruelty. Judas Maccabeus recovered the city after three years, repaired the temple, and restored the ordinances of God. Herod the Great, however, finding it much di- lapidated, after it bad stood nearly 500 years, began to rebuild it in the year 17 b. a, for the purpose of securing the favour of the Jews. The temple was rendered fit for Divine worship in the ninth year ; but Herod continued to enlarge and embellish it to the end of his reign; and its magnificence and splen- dour, in white marble and gold, as de- scribed by Josephus, rendered it one of the most astonishing structures in all the world, Matt. xxiv. 1, 2 ; Mark xiii. 1 ; John ii. 20. Messiah appearing personally in this second temple, it was filled with greater glory than the temple of Solomon, Hag. ii. 9: and having completed his ministry, thereby superseding the typical institutions of the Levitical law, and the Jews having rejected the gospel dispen- sation of mercy, crucifying the Lord of glory, and persecuting his apostles, and still proceeding in their national crimes, God permitted the city and temple to be utterly destroyed by the Romans, under circumstances of unparalleled sufferings, as predicted by Christ, a. d. 70. Jeru- salem still continues, as our Saviour fore- told, "trodden down of the Gentiles," Luke xxi. 24 : and a temple to the false prophet now pollutes the consecrated summit of Mount Moriah, into which no Jew or Christian is allowed to enter on pain of death, or a solemn surrender as a faithful disciple of Mohammed ! Temples, the upper parts of the sides of the head, Judg. iv. 21, v. 26. Temporal, measured by or relating to time, 2 Cor. iv. 18. Tempt, to try, or exercise with a trial; as God exercised Abraham, to illustrate his fidelity and obedience, in relation to the Divine promises, Gen. xxii. 1 : to endeavour to deceive or ensnare, as the devil seeks to delude the people of God, Matt. iv. 17 : or as the hypocritical Jews sought to overreach our Saviour, Matt. xxii. 18. Men tempt God, by provo- TEN cation, requiring his miraculous inter- position, Exod. xvii. 2, 7 : exposing them- selves presumptuously to danger, Matt, iv. 7 : or daringly transgressing his law, Mai. iii. 15, Acts v. 9. Temptation, a state of trial, as the sojourning of the Israelites in the wilder- ness, Psal. xcv. 8 ; or a series of perse- cution, Luke viii. 13 : danger, as of suffering, Rev. iii. 10; or of allurement, Matt. vi. 13, 1 Tim. vi. 9 : suffering, Jam. i. 12, Acts xx. 19. Temptation of Christ, the trial which he endured from the attacks of the devil, who laboured to draw him into the commission of evil, Luke iv. 13: the series of persecution and trial which he endured throughout his ministry, Luke xxii. 28. Tempted, did tempt or provoke,Exod. xvii. 7, Num. xiv. 22. Tempted, tried, as by grievous afflic- tion, Heb. xi.37 ; or by the malicious craft of men, Luke x. 25 ; or by the wiles of the devil, Matt. iv. 1, Heb. iv. 15; or by the unsubdued corruptions of the heart, Jam. i. 14. Tempter, a title of the devil, as the malicious and vigilant enemy of man, Matt. iv. 3, 1 Thess. iii. 5. Tempting, endeavouring to ensnare, Matt. xvi. 1, Mark x. 2, John viii. 6. Ten, twice five in number, Gen. xvi. 3, 1 Kings vii. 38, Ezek. xlv. 14. Tend, to incline or move towards, Prov. x. 16, xiv. 23. Tender, young and fatted, as for food, Gen. xviii. 7 : weak and feeble, as children in relation to fatiguing journeys, xxxiii. 13: nice or excessively effeminate, Deut. xxviii. 54, 56 : sympathising or com- passionate, Luke i. 7, Jam. v. 11 : inex- perienced, 1 Chron. xxii. 5, 2 Chron. xiii. 7. God is said to be of tender mercy, to denote his being pitiful and forgiving, Psal. xxv. 6. Tenderness, extreme sensitiveness or effeminacy, Deut. xxviii. 56. Tenons, the ends of wooden beams cut to fit into other pieces of timber, Exod. xxvi. 17. Tenor, the sense or general drift of an argument or discourse, Gen. xliii.7, Exod. xxxiv. 27. Tent, a lodging-place or temporary dwelling, made of cloth or skins, sup- ported by poles, Gen. iv. 20, ix. 21, Num. TER i. 52 : the outward covering of the taber- nacle, Exod. xl. 19. Most habitations in the early ages were tents, especially of those who did not reside in cities, Gen. xiii. 12-18, Heb. xi. 9. The church of God is signified by a tent, Isa. liv. 2. Tenth, the next after nine in number, the ordinal of ten, Jer. xxxii. 1, John i. 39 : the tithe or tenth part, Lev. xxvii. 32, Num. xviii. 21. Te'rah, mn (to breathe or to scent), the father of Haran, Nahor, and Abraham : he and his family were idolators in Chaldea ; but it is believed that he was converted to God by the ministry of his son Abraham. Terah died at Haran, on the way to Canaan, aged 205 years, when Abraham was 75 years old ; so that he must have been 130 years old at the birth of Abraham, Gen. xi. 26, 32, xii. 4, Josh. xxiv. 2: Ter'aphim, n s 3"in {Images), Judg. xvii. d, xviii. 14-20, Hos. iii. 4. This word is translated images, Gen. xxxi. 19, 34, 35 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 24 ; Ezek. xxi. 21 : image, 1 Sam. xix. 13-16 ; and idols, Zech. x. 2. It is evident that they were instruments of idolatry ; and it has been supposed that they represented angels, cherubim or seraphim ; such images were very common with those who had de- parted from the purity of the Divine worship, as was the case with Laban, Gen. xxxi. 19-35 ; Nebuchadnezzar con- sulted his teraphim, Ezek. xxi. 21 ; and this form of idolatry was almost uni- versal among the heathen, as is evident from their household gods, or Dii Penates. Ter/esh, unD (heir, miserable, or ban- ked), one of the chamberlains of king Ahasuerus, who had conspired against his life, when the design was defeated by the diligent zeal of Mordecai, Est. ii. 21-23, vi. 2. Termed, named or called, Isa. lxii. 4. Terraces, elevated walks, 2 Chron. ix. 11. Terrestrial, earthly, consisting of earth, 1 Cor. xv. 40. Terrible, dreadful, as God is, on account of his infinite justice and power, and his awful judgments upon the wicked, Exod. xxxiv. 10, Deut. vii. 21, Job xxxvii. 22 : frightful, as the moun- tainous desert of Arabia, Deut. i. 19 ; or a savage beast, Job xli. 14, Dan. vii. 7 ; or cruel enemies, Hab. i. 7. TES 157 Terribleness, a quality or character exciting terror, Deut. xxvi. 8, Jer. xlix. 16. Terribly, dreadfully, Isa. ii. 19: vio- lently, Nah. ii. 3. Terrified, shocked with fear, Deut. xx. 3, Luke xxi. 9. Ter'tius, Tepnos (the third), the amanu- ensis of the apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 22. Tertius is supposed to have been Silas, a companion of the apostle; especially as his name in Hebrew is of the same signification as Tertius, which is Latin, Acts xv. 40. Tertul'lus, TepTvWos (a liar, an im- postor, or a teller of stories), an eloquent advocate employed by the Jews to plead against the apostle Paul before Festus, governor of Judea, Acts xxiv. 1-8. Ter- tullus's fulsome flattery seems to have had but little effect on the assembly, while Paul's upright statement and holy reasonings vindicated his cause, and made the judge himself to tremble, 10- 26. Testament, the act of a person in the prospect of death, by which he declares how he wishes to dispose of his property or estate, Heb. ix. 16, 17; Gal. iii. 15. Hence our Saviour appointed the Lord's supper, as his testament, to declare his legacy of peace and salvation, by the remission of sins through his blood, to all believers, Matt, xxvl 28, Luke xxii. 20, John xiv. 27. The Greek word ren- dered testament properly means cove- nant, as it is generally translated; and conveys the idea of obligation to observe the wishes of the testator. Such a testa- ment, especially when written, has been regarded by all nations as sacredly to be observed by the appointed executors. Testament, New. See New Testa- ment. Testament, Old. See Old Testa- ment. Testator, one who makes a testament, as a dying man in disposing of his pro- perty by will. Christ is represented to us in this character, freely bequeathing the riches of his grace and his inherit- ance of glory to his true disciples, Heb. ix. 16, 17 ; John xiv. 27. Testified, did declare as a witness, John iv. 39, 44 : did show evidence, Acts xviii. 5 : did protest, Neh. xii. 15. Testified, declared on evidence, Exod. 358 THA xxi. 19, Acts viii. 25 : published, xxiii. 11, 1 Tim. ii. 2. Testify, to bear witness, Num. xxxv. 30, Acts xxvi. 5: to publish or make known, as by preaching, Acts ii. 40, xx. 24 : to protest, Deut. viii. 19. Testifying, declaring with evidence, Acts xx. 21, 1 Pet. v. 12: giving manifest evidence, Heb. xi. 4. Testimony, a witnessing evidence, Ruth iv. 7, Matt. viii. 4 : the law of God, as written on the two tables of stone, Exod. xvi. 34, xxv. 16, xxx. 6, xxxi. 18 : the declaration of a witness or of a mes- senger, John iii. 32, 33; Acts xiii. 22: the gospel, as the testimony of Christ, 2 Tim. i. 8. The tabernacle, as contain- ing the tables of the law of God in the sacred ark, and as the place where the daily and other sacrifices were offered by the priests, was called the testimony, Num. i. 50, Psal. cxxii. 4. The Divine laws and ordinances are called the testi- monies of God, Deut. vi. 17-20, Psal. cxix. 111. Tetearch, a sovereign prince that has the fourth part of a state, province, or kingdom, under his dominion, without wearing the diadem, or bearing the title of king, Matt. xiv. 1, Luke iii. 1. THADDE'us,0aS5aios (that praises and con- fesses), the surname of the apostle Jude, Matt. x. 3, Mark iii. 18. See Judas. Thank, personal merit, Luke vi. 32, 34. Thank, to gratefully acknowledge a favour, Luke xvii. 9 ; more particularly from God, as the author of all good, 1 Chron. xvi. 4, xxiii. 30; especially of grace and salvation by Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. i. 4. Thanked, did thaDk or acknowledge a favour, 2 Sam. xiv. 22 : did praise, Acts xxviii. 15. Thanked, praised and honoured, Rom. vi. 17. Thankful, grateful under a sense of favours received, Psal. c. 4, Rom. i. 21. Thankfulness, a sense of obligation for favours received, Acts xxiv. 3. Thanking, praising for mercies re- ceived, 2 Chron. v. 13. Thanks, acknowledgments for favours and mercies, Dan. vi. 10, Rom. xiv. 6, Heb. xiii. 15. Thanksgiving, that act of Divine worship in which the mercies and bless- ings of God are acknowledged with intelligent and grateful mind, Neh. xi. 17, xii. 46, Rev. vii. 12. Thanksgiving for spiritual blessings in Christ Jesus is especially required, both in public and in private, from all believers, as a part of their acceptable worship, Psal. c. 4,. 2 Cor. ix. 12, Phil. iv. 6, Col. ii. 7. Thankworthy, deserving commenda- tion, 1 Pet. ii. 19. Thar'shish or Tarshish. See Tar- shish. Theatre, a public place where the i people assembled to behold plays and exhibitions, especially combats with wild beasts, Acts xix. 29-31. Some suppose that Paul had been so exposed in the theatre at Ephesus ; but he seems rather to refer to brutal men in that city, 1 Cor. xv. 32. The'bez, ynn (muddy, eggs, or fine linen), a city of Ephraim, near Shechem, noted for its tower, in besieging which Abime- lech was killed, Judg. ix. 50-54. Thee, a governed case of thou, as " to thee," Philem. 11; or " with thee," Acts viii. 20. Theft, the act of stealing, Exod. xxii. 3, Rev. ix. 21 : the thing stolen, Exod. xxii. 4. Theirs, of them, as their own, Gen. xv. 13, xxxiv. 23, Matt. v. 3. Them, a governed case of they, as "before them," Gen.xviii. 8; or "against them," Rom. ii. 2, Col. iii. 19. Themselves, those very persons, Gen. xliii. 32; 2 Tim. ii. 25, 26; or things, Matt. xiv. 2. Then, at that time, Gen. iv. 26, Judg. v. 8, Rom. vi. 21 : in that case, Matt. xii. 37, 1 John iii. 21 : afterwards, Heb. vii. 27. Thence, from that place, Gen. xxiv. 7, Matt. vi. 11. Thenceforth, from that time, John xix. 12. Theoph'ilus, ®eo(pL\os (a lover of God), an honourable person to whom the evangelist Luke addressed his Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, Luke i. 3, Acts i. 1. Some suppose that Theophilus was an Egyptian nobleman ; but we know only that he was probably a man of rank, who lived out of Palestine, and had abjured paganism to embrace the doctrines of Christianity. There, in that place, Gen. ii. 8, Num xxi. 26, Acts xx. 2. THE Thereabout, concerning that, Luke xxiv. 4. Thereat, at that place, Exod. xxx. 19 : in that way, Matt. vii. 13. Thereby, by means of that, Prov. xx. 1, John xi. 4, Eph. ii. 16. Therefore, for that, Gen. ii. 24 : for that reason, 1 Cor. vi. 20. Therefrom, from that, Josh, xxiii. 6, 2 Kings iii. 3. Therein, in that place, Luke xxi. 21. Thereof, of that, Gen. ii. 17, Eccles. vi. 2. Thereon, on that, Exod. xx. 24, Matt. xxi. 7. Thereout, out of that, Lev. ii. 2. Thereto, to that, Lev. v. 16, Matt. xiv. 70. Thereunto, unto that, Exod. xxxii. 8. Thereupon, upon that, 1 Cor. iii. 10: in consequence of that, Ezek. xvi. 16. Therewith, with that, 1 Sam. xvii. 51, 1 Tim. vi. 8. These, the persons, Gen. x. 5, 1 Kings xi. 2; or things, now spoken of, Gal. v. 17-19, Heb. ix. 23. THEssALONiANs,inhabitantsof thecity of Thessalonica, especially those who had become Christians by the ministry of the apostle Paul, a.d. 50, Acts xvii. 1, 1 Thess. i. 1,2 Thess. i. 1. Thessalonians, I. Epistle to the: Paul's ministry having been blessed to the gathering of a church at Thessa- lonica, the infidel Jews, inflamed with malice, persecuted him, and he fled to , Berea and Athens, whence he sent Timo- thy back to encourage the young be- lievers. Timothy reported to Paul at Corinth their steadfastness in the gospel, i and he wrote this epistle to confirm them in their belief of the truth, and to direct them in their Christian course : it contains various consolatory statements , of doctrine, with practical counsels, and declares the safe and blessed condition of the godly who may be living at the period of the resurrection, iv. 17. This j epistle is believed to have been written early, a.d. 52. Thessalonians, II. Epistle to the : ! this second letter was written to the . church at Thessalonica, probably but a ' few months after the former, to remove I some misapprehensions that were enter- tained by certain members of that society : they were expecting the near approach I of the day of judgment, and the appear- ance of Christ, through which they had neglected their worldly callings. To rectify this mistaken notion, and to guide them in the discharge of their duties as Christians, the apostle was again inspired to write to this church. This epistle contains a most remarkable prophecy concerning "Antichrist," under the character of the " Man of sin," the "Son of perdition," the "Mystery of iniquity," and " that Wicked," 2 Thess. ii. 3-8. Commentators the most wise and learned regard this prediction as fulfilled in the Romish priesthood, with its pontifical head, pretending to be the "Yicar of Christ;" by that body cor- rupting the doctrine of Christ, and per- verting the instituted worship of God, and by the worshipping of angels, saints, images, and the bread and wine of the Lord's supper. "Exalting himself above all that is called God or is worshipped," denotes the pope's assuming authority over all the ministers of Christ, and even over kings and emperors, so as to dispose of kingdoms at his pleasure. " Sitting in the temple of God," denotes the inauguration of the pope, as in St. Peter's church at Rome, where he is seated on the high altar, making the table of the Lord his footstool, receiving adoration in that position. " Showing himself that he is God," intends his affecting divine titles, as " Your Holiness," and "Our Lord God the Pope." Thessaloni'ca, OeaaaAoviKr] (victory of Thessaly), a city and seaport of Mace- donia, situated at the head of the Ther- maic gulf. It was anciently called Halia, Eurathia, and Therma; but called Thes- salonica by Philip, father of Alexander the Great, to commemorate his victory over the Thessalians. iEmilius Paulus, having conquered Macedonia, divided it into four districts, making this the capi- tal of the second division, and the station of a Roman governor. Paul introduced the gospel into Thessalonica, a.d. 50; and to the believers here wrote two epistles. See Thessalonians. This city was the most populous in Mace- donia: it was taken by the Saracens, about a.d. 800; and at length fell into the hands of the Turks : it is still very large, containing about 60,000 inhabitants, and called Salonichi. 360 THI Theu'das, eeuSas (a false teacher), an ambitious impostor, called Judas, by Josephus; after the death of Herod he raised an insurrection in Galilee, aiming to get the sovereignty of Judea ; but he was defeated and put to death, Acts v. 36. They, those persons, Num. xvi. 33; Acts xi. 2, 9 ; or those things, John v. 39, vi. 39. Thick, large in bulk, as the trunk of a tree, Psal. lxxiv. 5; or bushy and spreading, 2 Sam. xviii. 9, Ezek. xix. 11 : crowded, as people, Luke xi. 29 : wealthy, as a nation, Deut. xxxii. 15. Thicker, more bulky or heavy, as to be burdensome or oppressive, 1 Kings xii. 10. Thicket, a wood or copse full of trees, Gen. xxii. 13 ; Jer. iv. 7, 29. Thickness, substance, 2 Chron. iv. 5, Jer. lii. 21, Ezek. xli. 9. Thief, one who steals, or takes un- lawfully the property of another, Exod. xxii. 2, 8 ; Matt. xxiv. 43. Thieves, robbers, Luke x. 30, 1 Cor. vi. 10 : violent oppressors, Isa. i. 23. Thigh, the limb of the human body above the leg, Gen. xxiv. 2, Exod. xxviii. 42, Judg. iii. 16-21. "Smiting on the thigh," denotes grief, Ezek. xxi. 12. " Having a name written on the thigh," denotes great fame, Rev. xix. 16. Thin, small in substance, Exod. xxxix. 3: diminutive in size, Gen. xli. 6, 27: depressed in condition, as were the idol- atrous Jews, Isa. xvii. 4-8. Thine, belonging to thee, thy own, Gen. xiv. 23, Matt. xxv. 25. Thing-, a substance, not a person, Judg. viii. 27, Eom. ix. 20 : an action, Exod. xviii. 11, 17; Acts x. 28 : an event, Num. xvi. 30, Heb. x. 31 : information, 2 Sam. xv. 3, Acts xvii. 21. "All things in heaven and on earth," denote Jews and Gentiles, as equally members of the church of Christ, both in this world and in heaven, united with the holy angels, Eph. i. 10, 22 ; Col. i. 20. Think, to imagine or consider, Num. xxxvi. 6, Est. iv. 13 : to reflect, Phil. iv. 8 : to suppose, John xvi. 2, Gal. vi. 3 : to remember, Gen. xl. 14 : to purpose, Neh. vi. 6, Dan. vii. 25: to conceive, Eph. iii. 20. Thinking, supposing, 2 Sam. iv. 10, v. 6. Third, the next after the second, Gen. THO xxxii. 19, Ezek. x. 14, Dan. ii. 39, John xxi. 17. Thirdly, in the third rank or order, as teachers or pastors of churches, to continue after the abolition of the minis- try of the extraordinary officers, apostles and prophets, 1 Cor. xii. 28, Eph. iv. 11. Thirst, want of drink, Exod. xviii. 3, Judg. xv. 18, 2 Cor. xi. 27. Thirst, to desire drink, John iv. 13, 15 : to desire eagerly, as men desire happi- ness, Isa. Iv. 1 ; as the godly desire the blessings of grace, Psal. xlii. 2, Matt. v. 6. Thirsted, did thirst, as for water, Exod. xvii. 3. Thirsty, suffering for want of water, Judg. iv. 19, Matt. xxv. 35, 37 : barren, being destitute of water, Psal. lxiii. 1, Ezek. xix. 13. Thirteen, ten and three, Gen. xvii. 25, 1 Kings vii. 1. Thirteenth, the third after the tenth, Gen. xiv. 4, Jer. i. 2, xxv. 3. Thirtieth, the tenth thrice told, Neh. v. 4, 2 Kings xv. 13. Thirty, three times ten, Gen. vi. 15, xli. 46, Matt, xxvii. 3. This, the person or thing present, Gen. xv. 4, Matt. xiii. 55. Thistle, a large prickly weed which grows among the corn, Gen. iii. 18, 2 Kings xiv. 9, Matt. vii. 16. Thither, to that place, Gen. xix. 20, 22 ; Acts viii. 30 ; xvi. 13. Thitherward, towards that place, Judg. xviii. 15, Jer. 1. 5. Thom'as, ®a>/j.as (a twin), called Didy- mus, one of the twelve apostles of Christ, Matt. x. 3, John xi. 16, xx. 24: he is supposed, like the others, to have been a Galilean ; but the place of his birth and his occupation are not recorded. Thomas is mentioned but seldom in the evangelical history: he hesitated to be- lieve, at first, the resurrection of Christ ; but, on beholding his Lord, his doubts vanished, and he became a devoted labourer after the day of Pentecost, according to tradition, in Ethiopia, and among the Parthians and Medes. Some suppose that he suffered martyrdom in India, in some parts of which there are certain persons who call themselves " Christians of St. Thomas." Thongs, leathern strings, Acts xxii.25. Thorns, a general name for several kinds of prickly plants, Gen. iii. 18, THO Judg. viii. 7-16: those of the smaller kind are called briers, Isa. xxvii. 4, lv. 13, Heb. vii. 8. " Hedging up the way with thorns," denotes God restraining men by afflictions and trials, Hos. ii. 6 ; in allusion to the common fences in Syria. "As we rode through Riphah," says a modern traveller in Judea, " we perceived it to be a settlement of about fifty dwellings, all very mean in their appearance, and every one fenced in front with thorn-bushes, while a barrier of the same kind encircled the whole of the town. This was one of the most effectual defences which they could have raised against the incursions of horse Arabs, the only enemies whom they have to dread, as neither will the horse approach to entangle himself in these thickets of brier, nor could the rider, even if he dismounted, get over them, or remove them to clear a passage, with- out assistance from some one within." Paul's " thorn in the flesh " is believed to have been some bodily ailment that affected his speech, and perhaps dis- figured his face, 2 Cor. xii. 7. Those, the others, persons, 1 Kings ii. 7, ix. 21, 2 Pet. ii. 6; or things, Heb. xii. 27. Thou, thyself, Gen. iii. 12, xx. 7, Acts xiii. 10. Though, if, Gen. xl. 10, 1 Pet. iv. 12: notwithstanding that, Neh. i. 9, 2 Pet. i. 12. Thought, the act of thinking, Job xlii. 2, Prov. xxiv. 9, 2 Cor. x. 5 : reflec- tion, Rom. ii. 15 : purpose, Ezek. xxxviii. 10 : opinion or judgment, Job xii. 5 : anxious care, Matt. vi. 25. Thought, did think, Gen. xx. 11, 1 Sam. i. 13. Thought, considered, Heb. x. 29. Thoughts: this word is used to de- note all the operations and exercises of the human mind ; as incipient reasonings, Gen. vi. 5 ; intentions, purposes, and de- signs, Psal. lvi. 5, Prov. xii. 5, Isa. lv. 7-9, Heb. iv. 12. God's thoughts are his infinitely wise and holy purposes and decrees, Psal. xcii. 5, cxxxix. 17, Jer. xxix. 11. Thousand, ten hundred, Gen. xx. 16, Eccles. vi. 6, vii. 28, Rev. xx. 2, 7- " The little one becoming a thousand," denotes the increase of the church in the times of Christ, Isa. Ix. 22. " The city going Tl-IR 361 out by a thousand and leaving a hundred," denotes destructive calamities, Amos v. 3. Thousands, vast multitudes, Exod. xx. 6, xxxiv. 7, Dan. vii. 10, Rev. v. 11. Thread, a fine twist, as for sewing, Gen. xiv. 23, xxxviii. 28 : a rope or cord, Josh. ii. 18. Threaten, to menace, or terrify by the fear of punishment, Acts iv. 17, 29. Threatened, menaced or denounced, 1 Pet. ii. 23. Threatening, menacing with pun- ishment, Eph. vi. 9. Three, two and one, Gen. xviii. 2; Exod. xxv. 32, 33 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 9, 22 ; Dan. iii. 24 ; 1 Cor. xiii. 13. Threefold, three united, or an asso- ciation, Eccles. iv. 12. Threescore, sixty, Gen. xxv. 26, Dan. iii. 1. Three-taverns, a place on the road to Rome, Acts xxviii. 15. See Taverns. Thresh, to beat corn out of the straw, Jer. Ii. 33, 1 Cor. ix. 10 : to afflict, Hab. iii. 13 : to repulse or subdue, Isa. xii. 15, Mic. iv. 13. Threshed, did thresh, as corn, Judg. vi. 11. Threshing, adapted for the operation of beating out corn, 2 Sam. xxiv. 18, 22. Threshing-floor, a plot of ground on a hill, levelled and rolled hard, as a floor; it was exposed to the wind for the purpose of driving away the chaff : on this the corn-sheaves were thrown, and the grain beaten out by a machine, or by the feet of oxen, Gen. 1. 10, Deut. xxv. 4. Threshing-instrument, a sort of cart for the threshing of corn, Isa. xii. 15. One of these is thus described by a Syrian traveller, in 1839 : — "It is a board about three feet wide, six or eight feet long, and three inches thick. On the lower side many holes are made, from an inch and a half to two inches, in which are fastened pieces of stone, flint, or iron. These project, it may be, from a half to three quarters of an inch from the face of the board, and serve as teeth to tear the beards of the grain in pieces. Oxen are fastened to the forward end of the boards, and driven round the floor, drawing it after them. The driver of the oxen usually stands or sits on the instrument. This is the common thresh- ing-instrument in these countries. I I 362 THR saw it everywhere, and I have seen no other. The oxen are usually without muzzles, and are often as they pass THR around taking up from time to time a few straws and feeding on them," 1 Cor. ix. 9. Threshine and Winnovi Threshold, the step under the door or gate, 1 Sam. v. 4, 5; 1 Kings xiv. 17, Ezek. xlvii. 1. Threw, did throw, 2 Sam. xvi. 13 : did put, Mark xii. 42. Thrice, three times, Exod. xxxiv. 23, Matt. xxvi. 34 : many times or repeatedly, 2 Cor. xi. 25. Throat, the fore-part of the neck, Prov. xxiii. 2, Matt, xviii. 28 : the passage to the stomach, Psal. lxix. 3, especially as the means of speech, cxv. 7, Rom. iii. 13. Throne, a royal seat ; the magnificent chair on which a sovereign sits to transact the high affairs of a nation, or to give audience to foreign ambassadors, 1 Kings x. 18-20: the government or authority of a sovereign, as indicated by the throne, Gen. xli. 40, Prov. xx. 8, Hag. ii. 22. Throne, as it relates to God, denotes his infinite sovereignty and righteous ad- ministration in the world, Psal. xi. 4, xlvii. 8, Isa. vi. 1. Having given his Son to be our Mediator, and set him forth as a propitiation for our sins, he is represented as seated on a throne of grace, waiting to show mercy to penitent sinners, Heb. iv. 16; Rom. iii. 24-26; 1 John ii. 1, 2. Thrones, the royal seats of sovereign princes, Isa. xiv. 9, Ezek. xxvi. 16 : seats of honour allotted to the twelve apostles of Christ at the judgment-day, Matt, xix. 28 : a title or designation of an order of angels, on account of their being employed in the administration of the Divine government, Col. i. 16. Throng, to crowd around, Mark iii. 9, Luke viii. 45. Thronged, did throng or crowd, Mark v. 25. Thronging, crowding, Mark v. 31. Through, from one side to the other, as a sword through the body, Num. xxv. 8: down, as by a passage, Ezek. xlvi. 19 ; or through a casement, 2 Kings i. 2 : across, as in a river, Ezek. xlvii. 4 : by means of; as believers have reconcilia- tion with God, and peace and eternal life, through, or by means of, the righte- ousness and sacrifice of Christ, Rom. v. 1, vi. 23, Heb. ix. 14 ; and as they are sanctified by means of divine truth, John xvii. 17- Throughly, perfectly, Exod.xxi. 19: completely, Psal. Ii. 2, 2 Tim. iii. 17: sincerely and uprightly, Jer. vii. 5. Throughout, quite through, Josh, THY xxiv. 3 : universally, Mark xiv. 9, Kom. i. 8. Throw, to cast forcibly, 2 Kings ix. 33 : to demolish, as a building, Judg. vi. 25, Mai. i. 4, Ezek. xvi. 39. Throwing, flinging or casting with force, as a stone, Num. xxxv. 17- Thrown, cast with violence, Exod. xv. 1, 2 Sam. xx. 21 : demolished, Judg. vi. 32, Matt. xxiv. 2. Thrust, to push or force, as a weapon into the body, Num. xxv. 8, Judg. iii. 21, 2 Sam. xviii. 14 : to compress, Judg. vi. 38 : to drive or force, Exod. xi. 1, Acts xvi. 24 : to dismiss, 1 Kings ii. 27, Acts xvi. 37 : to debase, Job xxxii. 13. Thumb, the short strong finger equal to the other four on the hand, Exod. xxix. 20; Judg. i. 6, 7. Thum'mim, □"OH (perfections'), with Urim, which pertained to the breast- plate of the high-priest of Israel; it formed the oracle of God, Exod. xxviii. 30, Lev. viii. 8, Deut. xxxiii. 8, Ezra ii. 63, Neh. vii. 65. See Urim. Thunder, the noise made by the sudden explosion of electric clouds: lightning and thunder are, therefore, inseparable, Job xxviii. 26. Thunder and lightning formed one of the dreadful plagues of Egypt, Exod. ix. 23, 29, 33. " The thunder of Jehovah's power" is his omnipotence, a small part of which ap- pears in the works of nature, Job xxvi.14. Thunder, to make the noise of thunder, 1 Sam. ii. 10 ; Job xxxvii. 4, 5. Thunder-bolts, flashes of lightning, Psal. Ixxviii. 48, Exod. ix. 23. Thundered, did thunder, 1 Sam. vii. 10, John xii. 29. Thundering, the sounds of thunder, Exod. ix. 28; with flashes of lightning, xx. 18. Thus, in this manner, Gen. vi. 22, Josh. vii. 7. Thyati'ra, Qvareipa (fragrance of la- bour), a city of Asia Minor, between Sardis and Pergamos, on the confines of Mysia and Lydia, on the river Lycus: this city was famous for the art of dyeing purple, and hence the occupation of Lydia, Acts xvi. 14 : it became still more celebrated in Christian history, for its containing one of the distinguished apostolic churches, to whom an inspired letter was addressed by the apostle John, Rev. i. 11, ii. 18-29. TIB 363 Thyine-wood : this is from the thya- tree, which rises with a strong woody trunk to the height of more than thirty feet: the wood is hard, receives a fine polish, and is a valuable article of com- merce, Eev. xviii. 12. Jackson, in his " Account of Morocco," says that, " be- sides producing the gum sandrac, the wood of the thya is invaluable, being somewhat like cedar, having a similar smell, and being impenetrable to the worm. The roofs of houses, and the ceilings of houses, are made of this wood." Tibe'bias, Tifiepias (good sight, or break- ing), a city of Galilee, founded by Herod Agrippa, in honour of his patron, the emperor Tiberius, John vi. 23. It lay on the western shore of the lake of Gennesareth, about twelve miles south of the place where it receives the river Jordan. At the destruction of Jeru- salem, Tiberias was the capital of Gali- lee, and it became famous afterwards for a flourishing academy, and the seat of Jewish learning. This city still exists, with about 2000 inhabitants, and is called Tabaria. Tiberias, sea of, the lake or sea of Gennesareth is so called, John v. 1. See Galilee, sea of. Tibe'rius, Tifiepios (son of Tiber), the step-son and successor of Augustus Caesar, as emperor of Rome, he having married his mother Livia. Tiberius succeeded to the empire a.d. 14 ; and after a cruel reign of twenty-two years and a half, he died a.d. 37. Pontius Pilate was appointed by Tiberius, as governor of Judea, in the thirteenth year of his reign; John entered on his ministry in the fifteenth year, Luke iii. 1 ; and Jesus Christ was crucified in the nineteenth year, by Pontius Pilate, the power of putting criminals to death having been taken away from the Jews by Tiberius. This emperor is said to have heard of the miracles of Christ, and to have pro- posed that he should be enrolled among the divinities of Rome: this is said to have been rejected by the senate ; yet that Tiberius favoured his disciples, threatening with death any that injured the Christians. Tib'ni, s 33n (straw, understanding, or filiation), the son of Ginath, competitor with Omri for the throne of Israel : he is supposed to have died by the sword, as Omri prevailed against the people that followed Tibni, 1 Kings xvi. 21, 22. Ti'dal, bjnn (that breaks the yoke, or knowledge of elevation), one of the confede- rated kings who went against the kings of Sodom and the neighbouring cities; but was overcome and slain by Abra- ham, Gen. xiv. 1,7, 17. He is thought to have been called " king of nations," as several tribes had placed themselves under his government. Tidings, news,reports of recent events, Exod. xxxiii. 4, Dan. xi. 44, Acts xi. 22. The gospel is glad tidings of great joy to all people, and glad tidings of the kingdom of God, as it proclaims Christ to be the Saviour of all that believe throughout the world, Luke ii. 10, viii. 1, Acts xiii. 32. Tie, to bind or fasten, 1 Sam. vi. 7, 10. Tied, did tie or fasten, Exod. xxxix. 31. Tied, bound or fastened, 2 Kings vii. 10, Matt. xxi. 2. Tig'lath-pile'ser, iDxbs nbon (that binds, or takes away into captivity'), a king of Assyria, son and successor of Sarda- napalus: he is called Tiglath-pilneser, 1 Chron. v. 6; 2 Chron. xxviii. 20, 21. Ahaz, king of Judah, gave him all the gold and silver found in the treasuries of the temple and the palace, to hire him against Rezin king of Syria, and Pekah king of Israel : he killed Rezin, and plundered Damascus, and then marched into the territories of Israel, many of the inhabitants he carried cap- tive into Assyria, and even distressing Judah and king Ahaz, 2 Kings xv. 29, xvi. 7-10, 1 Chron. v. 6-26, 2 Chron. xxviii. 16-23. He was succeeded by his son Shalmanezer. See Shalmasezer. Tile, a thin plate of baked clay, or perhaps flag-stone, used for the roofs of houses, Ezek. iv. 1. Tiling, the roof of a house, made of tiles: the Jewish houses having flat roofs, the tiling is thought to have been made of a kind of flag-sjone, Luke v. 19. Till, to dress or cultivate the ground, as for a garden, or for the growth of corn, Gen. ii. 5, iv. 12, 2 Sam. ix. 10. Till, until, to the time that, Gen.xix. 22, Acts vii. 18, xxiii. 12. Tillage, husbandry, cultivation of land, Neh. x. 37. TIM Tilled, cultivated, as for the growth of corn, Ezek. xxxvi. 9, 34. Tiller, a husbandman, a cultivator of the ground, Gen. iv. 2. Timber, wood of large trees, fit for building, 1 Kings v. 18, Neh.ii. 8: beams of wood in a house, Ezra vi. 11. Timbrel, a musical instrument, a kind of tambourine, consisting of a brass, hoop covered with parchment, and hung round with bells, to be struck with the hand, Exod. xv. 20, 2 Sam. vi. 5. Time, measure of duration, Judg. xviii. 31, Rev. x. 6 : season, as for the accom- plishment or doing of a thing, Num. xiii. 20; Neh. ii. 6; Eccles. iii. 1, 2. "The fulness of the time," is the period de- creed and prepared for, Gal. iv. 4. "The accepted time," is the present season under the gospel dispensation, 2 Cor. vi. 2. To "gain the time," is to profit or secure advantage by delay, Dan. ii. 8. To "redeem the time," is to use and improve present advantages, especially avoiding excessive sleep, indolent habits, formal visits, vain conversation, trifling reading, useless recreations, and officious employment, Eph. iv. 16. Times, seasons or opportunities, Judg. xiii. 25. "The last times," the latter years of the Jewish state before the destruction of Jerusalem, Acts i. 7; or of the duration of the world, 2 Tim. iii. 1, 2 Pet. iii. 3. To "discern or know the times," is, from a comprehensive view of past events, to perceive the indications of the present, so as to take advantage of circumstances, Est. i. 13, Matt. xvi. 3. Time'us, Tifxaios (honourable), the father of the blind beggar of Jericho, restored to sight by Jesus Christ, Mark x. 46. Tim'na, yDDn (hinderance or ]irohibitioti), a wife of Eliphaz, the son of Esau, and mother of Amalek, Gen. xxxvi. 12. Timna or Timnah, a duke or chief in Idumea, descended from Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 40, 1 Chron. i. 51. Tim'nath, nroan (image or enumera- tion), a city of the Philistines, allotted to Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 12, Judg. xiv. 1. Tim'nath-se'rah, mD-riDan (image of the lady, or of the morning-star), a city of Ephraim, given to Joshua, Josh. xix. 50, xxiv. 30. Ti'mon, Tifiuv (honourable), one of the first seven Grecian deacons in the Chris- tian church at Jerusalem, Acts vi. 5. TIM Timo'theus, Ti/j.o9eos, or Timothy (honour of God), an eminent Christian evangelist : his father was a Greek, but his mother Eunice, and his grandmother Lois, were pious Jewesses, by whom he was carefully trained in the knowledge of the Scriptures ; and he embraced the doctrine of Christ, as preached by the apostle Paul, as he calls him his own son in the faith, and a witness of his sufferings at Iconium, Lystra, &c, Acts xiv. 19-23; 1 Tim. i. 2; 2 Tim. i. 2-5; iii. 10, 11, 15. Timothy, though young, was recommended by the church at Lystra to the apostle, who took him as his assistant in missionary labour; and he was ordained by the apostle and the elders to the work of the ministry, as an evangelist, a.d. 52, Acts xvi. 1-3, 1 Tim. iv. 14, 2 Tim. i. 6. He was with Paul, the next year, at Berea, Acts xvii. 14 : he followed him to Athens, 1 Thess. iii. 13, whence he was directed to return, to comfort the persecuted believers at Thessalonica, whose condition he re- ported to the apostle, a.d. 54, at Corinth, whence Paul wrote the Epistles to the Thessalonians, Acts xviii. 5, 1 Thess. i. 1, 2 Thess. i. 1. With the apostle he pro- ceeded to Ephesus, Acts xix. 1, whence he was again sent into Macedonia, 10-22, a.d. 56: he returned to Ephesus, and was then sent to visit the Corinthian church, 1 Cor. iv. 17, a.d. 59, whence he returned, and was one of the seven who accompanied the apostle into Macedonia, Acts xxi. 1-5, where, at Berea or Phi- lippi, Paul wrote his second Epistle to the Corinthians, 2 Cor. ii. 12, 13 ; vii. 5, 6 ; a.d. 60. Timothy returned with Paul to Troas, and went with him to Miletus, Acts xx. 6; to Tyre, to Ptolemais, and to Jerusalem, xxi. 3, 7, 17. How Timo- thy was employed for the next two years, xxiv. 27, is not recorded : but he attended the apostle at Cesarea, and, a.d. 62, accompanied him in his dangerous voy- age to Rome, xxvii. 1, xxviii. 1-11; where he appears to, have been impri- soned, but after a short time liberated, Phil. i. 1, Col. i. 1, Heb. xiii. 23. Paul having gained his liberty, a.d. 64, Timo- thy accompanied him in his missionary travels, and while the apostle went into Macedonia, he sent the evangelist to visit the church at Ephesus, a.d. 65, where he wrote to him his first Epistle, TIP 365 1 Tim. i. 3; and, having visited Troas, Miletum, Corinth, and other places, he was again imprisoned and brought before Caesar, at Rome, a.d. 66, where he wrote to Timothy his second Epistle, charging him to fulfil his work as an evangelist, and desiring him to visit him, now in close confinement, ready to be sacrificed by the savage Nero, for the doctrine of Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. iv. 5, 10, 13, 20. Timothy is supposed to have returned to Ephesus, after the martyrdom of his father in the gospel; but we have no certain record of the time, place, or manner of his death; though uncertain tradition, which also calls him "bishop of Ephesus," states that he suffered mar- tyrdom for Christ at Ephesus. Timothy, I. Epistle to: this epistle was written, a. d. 65, by the apostle Paul, to Timothy, to encourage and in- struct him generally, while labouring as an evangelist at Ephesus, and to direct him especially in the ordination of suit- able persons as bishops, the pastors of the churches ; and as deacons, to take care of the poor members of the Christian congregations, 1 Tim. iii. Timothy, II. Epistle : this epistle was written by the apostle Paul, during his last imprisonment at Rome, to inform Timothy of his circumstances, and of his state of mind in prospect of his approach- ing martyrdom, desiring also his presence with him. The epistle affords a most striking illustration of the exalted piety, the benevolent affection, and the apos- tolical fidelity of this eminent servant of God, in the anticipation of martyrdom for his Lord and Saviour, 2 Tim. i. iv. Tin, a well-known white metal of great ductility and usefulness, Num. xxxi. 22 : it was an article of commerce at Tyre, obtained, as some suppose, in the time of Ezekiel, from the mines of Cornwall, by the merchants of Phenicia, Ezek. xxii. 18, 20 ; xxvii. 12. Tin is commonly found mixed with some silver ; it renders that pure metal brittle, and hence the ex- pression in Isaiah, Isa. i. 22, 25. Tingle, to feel a piercing with the sensation of sound, 1 Sam. iii. 11. Tinkling, sounding sharply, as with small bells, Isa. iii. 16, 18; 1 Cor. xiii. 1. Tip, the end or extremity, Luke xvi. 24. Tiph'sah, nDSn (a passage or ford), the ancient Thapsacus, a city of Syria, on the Euphrates, on the north-eastern boundary of the dominions of Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 24. Tiphsah, a city of Samaria, the scene of horrid cruelties of Menahem, 2 Kings xv. 16. Ti'ras, VTD (that destroys), a son of Japheth, supposed to be the ancestor of the Thracians, Gen. x. 2. Tire, a woman's head-dress, or an ornamental bandage for the head, Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23 ; Isa. iii. 18. Tired, did dress the head with orna- ments, 2 Kings ix. 30. TiR'HAKAH,npmn (inquirer or examiner), a king of Ethiopia in Arabia, who pre- pared to aid king Hezekiah when be- sieged by Sennacherib, king of Assyria. He is called Thearchon by Strabo, 2 Kings xix. 9. Tir'shatha, NWin (that overthrows the foundation), the title given to Zerubbabel and Nehemiah, as governors or commis- saries, deputed by the kings of Persia, to regulate the affairs of Jerusalem and in the province of Judea, Ezra ii. G3, Neh. vii. 70, viii. 9, x. 1. Tir'zah, nxin (benevolent or pleasant), a daughter of Zelophehad, Num. xxvi. 33. Tiz'RAH,a famous city of Canaan,. Josh, xii. 24 : it became the royal residence of several kings of Israel, 1 Kings xiv. 17, xv. 21, xvi. 8, 15, 17. Tish'bite, an inhabitant of Thisbe, a city of Galilee, as Elijah is called, 1 Kings xvii. 1. Tithe, the tenth part: a sort of con- tribution, voluntarily devoted to the purposes of religion and beneficence, and practised in some of the most ancient nations: hence Abraham, on returning from the slaughter of the kings, being met and blessed by Melchisedec, gave him the tenth part of the booty taken from the enemies, as priest of the Most High God, Gen. xiv. 18, 20, Heb. vii. 4. Jacob also vowed to give the tenth part of all the property he might possess to the ser- vice of God, Gen. xxviii. 22. Tithe of Levi. Canaan was granted to the people of Israel as the sovereign donation of Jehovah ; but the tribe of Levi, being devoted to the service of God, had no part granted to them,.except forty- eight cities with their suburbs, Deut. x. 9, xviii. 1, 2, Num. xxxv. 7. They were TIT to be the priests, physicians, instructors, and literati, of the nation ; and for their services they were to receive a tenth portion of the produce of the land, of the cattle, and of the fruits, Num. xviii. 23, 24 : out of this tithe, a tenth was paid to the priests, who were of the family of Aaron, 25, 28. The nine parts were again tithed for the feasts of the Lord, to be eaten and enjoyed before the tabernacle: but if the distance was too great to carry it, the several articles were to be sold, and the proceeds, with one-fifth in amount added, were to be expended at the annual feasts before the Lord, Lev. xxvii. 31, Deut. xii. 17, 18, xiv. 22, 27. Some sup- pose there was a third tithing every three years, for the use of the poor and aged at home, Deut. xiv. 28, 29. Mint, anise, and other garden herbs, were tithed by the Pharisees ; but for this there appears no Divine command, though their hypocri- tical neglect of the commands of God is condemned by our Saviour, Matt, xxiii. 23. Tithes are not commanded by our Saviour or his apostles to be paid to the ministers of the gospel, as they are not priests nor Levites ; nor are they pro- hibited, like them,from possessing landed property. Nevertheless, our Saviour's maxim is, " the labourer is worthy of his hire," in relation to his servants, Luke x. 7 ; and the inspired apostle has established it, that "they who preach the gospel should live of the gospel," as the ordinance of Christ, 1 Cor. ix. 14. Tithe, to tithe, or appropriate the tenth part, according to the ordinance of God for the support of the Levites, Deut. xiv. 22. Tithing, collecting the tithe for the Levites, Deut. xxvi. 1 2. Title, a name or style of address, Job xxxii. 21, 22: a motto or inscription, as on a tombstone. 2 Kings xxiii. 17; or on a cross, John xix. 19, 20. Tittle, the least part, Matt. v. 18, Luke xvi. 17- Ti'tits," Titos (honourable), an eminent evangelist, who assisted the missionary labours of the apostle Paul. Titus was a Greek, probably of Antioch : as he is first mentioned as accompanying Paul, his father in the gospel, a. t>. 52, from that city to Jerusalem, Gal. ii. 1, Acts xv. 2. Some years after Paul sent him, it is sup- posed, from Ephesus to Corinth, where TOB his zeal, piety, and talents, procured him respect, as a minister of Christ, 2 Cor. x. 11-18. Having carried a favourable re- port of the Corinthians to the apostle in Macedonia, Paul sent him back again to Corinth, with the second Epistle, vii. 6, 13-15 ; viii. 6, 16, 17, a. d. 60. Paul left j Titus at Crete, perhaps, after his first I imprisonment at Rome, though some I think it was when he returned from Macedonia into Greece, Acts xx. 1,2, and > commissioned him to complete the or- 1 ganisation of the infant churches, where there were converts to Christ in the cities of that island, especially ordaining i bishops in the several congregations, Tit. ' i. 5, 7 ; and for his direction in his work j he wrote to him the Epistle, a. d. 65, | desiring him to meet him at Nicopolis, ( iii. 12. Titus complied with that request ; and the apostle sent him, a. d. 66, into Dalmatia, 2 Tim. iv. 10 : after this we hear no more of him : but uncertain tra- dition says that he returned to Crete, and preached the gospel in the islands of Greece. Titus, Epistle to: this letter was written by the apostle Paul, to serve as a directory in several parts of his evange- lical ministry, especially in relation to the qualifications of Christian pastors, and to request him to meet the apostle at Nicopolis, Tit. iii. 12. See Titus. Tob, mo (good or goodness), a small canton on the north-east of Canaan on the confines of Syria, where Jephthah lived in exile, Judg. xi. 3 : thought to be the same as Ish-tob, 2 Sam. x. 6, 8. Tobi'ah (the goodness of God), a Levite, who could not find his genealogy on returning from Babylon to Jerusalem, Ezra ii. 60, 62. Tob i ah, a governor, with Sanballat, of the Samaritans, and an enemy of the Jews, opposing the rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem, Neh. ii. 10. Tobiah married a daughter of a principal Jew ; and, in the absence of Neheniiah, dwelt at Jerusalem, in an apartment of the temple, from which he was expelled on the return of the governor, vi. 12, 18, xiii. 4-8. Tobiah or Tobijah, one of the Levites, sent by king Jehoshaphat to instruct the people in the several cities of Judah in the knowledge of the law of God, 2 Chron. TON 367 Toes, the divided extremities or small members of the feet, 1 Chron. xx. 6. The ten toes of Nebuchadnezzar's image, de- note ten minor kingdoms, Dan. ii. 41, 42. Cutting of the toes and fingers, was a cruel mode of treating captives, among some people, Judg. i. 6, 7. Togar'mah, nonan (which is all bone, or breaking the bones), a son of Gomer, sup- posed to have peopled Cappadocia, Gen. x. 3. Togarmah, the people of Cappadocia, Ezek. xxvii. 14 ; who will assist the nations of Gog and Magog against the people of God, xxxviii. 2, 6, 18. Together, united in a place, Deut. xxii. 10, Matt, xviii.20; or in a condition, xix. 6, 1 Pet. iii. 7. To'i, s yn (tcho wanders), the king of Hamath, who sent his son Joram, with valuable presents, to congratulate him on his conquering Hadadezer, 2 Sam. viii. 9- 11. Toil, wearisome or sorrowful labour, Gen. v. 29, xli. 51. Toil, to labour with fatigue, Matt. vi. 28. Toiled, laboured hard, Lev. v. 5. Toiling, labouring with fatigue, Mark vi. 48. Token, a memorial, as the rainbow of God's covenant of safety made with Noah, Gen. ix. 12 ; or Aaron's rod that budded, of his appointment to the priesthood by the Divine choice, against the rebellious troublers of Israel, Num. xvii. 10 : a sign or evidence, as the blood of the passover upon the doors of Israel, Exod. xii. 13; or the treacherous kiss of Judas, Mark xiv. 44. ToLA,j;biri (worm or grub), the eldest son of Issachar, and head of a family, Gen. xlvi. 13, Num. xxvi. 23. Tola, one of the judges of Israel, Judg. x. 1. Told, did tell or inform, Gen. ix. 22, Matt. xiv. 12. Told, reported, Josh. ix. 24 : counted, 2 Kings xii. 11. Tolerable, supportable, Matt. x. 15, xi. 22. Toll, an excise of goods, or a tax on property, Eph. iv. 13, 20, vii. 24. Tomb, a monument in which the dead are enclosed, Matt, xxiii. 29, xxvii. 60. Tongs, an instrument by which any- thing is taken up, Exod. xxv. 38; as coal 368 TOR from the fire, Isa. vi. 6 ; or held, as heated iron for the smith to forge, xliv. 12. Tongue, the organ of speech, Job v. 21, Prov. v. 9 : language, Gen. x. 20-31 ; as the Syrian, Ezra iv. 7; or Chaldee, Dan. i. 4 ; or Hebrew, Acts xxvi. 14 : a people using a distinct language, Rev. v. 9, xiv. G. Tongued: double-tongued, is insin- cere in profession, or deceitful in speech, 1 Tim. iii. 8. Took, did take, or receive, as money, Num. iii. 49 : did seize, Deut. ii. 35 : did conquer, 1 Kings xx. 34: did remove, 1 Kings xiv. 26 : did regard, Gen. xlii. 30. Tool, an instrument of work or manual operation, as a hammer, Deut. xxvii. 5 ; or a graver, Exod. xxxii. 4. Tooth, a small bone in the mouth for eating, Exod. xxi. 24, 27. See Teeth. Top, the highest part, as of a building, Gen. xi. 4, Judg. xv. 8 : the upper part, Exod. xxx. 3, John xix. 23. Topaz, a precious stone of a greenish yellow colour, Exod. xxviii. 17. Oriental topazes are the most valuable, Job xxviii. 19 ; and one was possessed by the Great Mogul, in India, weighing 137 carats, valued at £200,300. It was called Topa- zion inGreek,from an island of that name in the Red sea, where it was anciently found, Rev. xxi. 10 : but an inferior kind is common in Abyssinia, Peru, Bohemia, and Scotland, some of which are indeed very beautiful. To'phet, flBn (a drum, or betraying), a horrid place near Jerusalem, part of the valley of Hinnom, where the Canaanites, and afterwards the idolatrous Jews,burnt their children in sacrifice to the idols Baal and Molech. Josiah destroyed the symbols of idolatry there, 2 Kings xxiii. 10-13: but on account of the abomina- tions of the Jews, they were threatened with the most grievous calamities, Jer. vii. 31, 32, xix. 2, 6, 9, 13. Isaiah calls the place where the Assyrian army was destroyed by the name Tophet, Isa. xxx. 33, as that horrid valley was dreaded as the place where the murdered children were consumed, and many of the dead buried from the city of Jerusalem. See Hell, Hinnom, and Molech. Torch, a wax light, larger than a candle, to carry in the hand in a dark night, Nah. ii. 3, John xviii. 3. TOW Torment, extreme pain, Matt. iv. 24, Rev. ix. 5 ; agonising misery, Luke xvi. 23, 28. Torment, to inflict pain, or to punish, Matt. viii. 29, Mark v. 7. Tormented, afflicted, Matt. viii. 6 : punished, Luke xvi. 24, 25. Tormentors, jailors, who inflicted various tortures on their prisoners, Matt. xviii. 34. Torn, rent by violence, as by a beast of prey, Gen. xxxi. 39, 1 Kings xiii. 20, 28. Tortoise, a large species of lizard, supposed to be the Arabian Dub, or Sahara wan Lizard, about eighteen inches long and four inches across the back: this word occurs only Lev. xi. 29. Tortured, put to extreme pain, as martyrs, Heb. xi. 35. Toss, to fling as a ball, Isa. xxii. 18 : to agitate, as the waves of the sea in a storm, Jer. v. 22. Tossed, agitated, as a ship in a storm at sea, Matt. xiv. 24, Acts xxvii. 18. Tossings, paroxysms of pain, Job vii. 4. Tottering, shaking, as ready to fall down, Psal. lxii. 3. Touch, to come in contact, Deut. xi. 8, 31 : to feel lightly, Matt. ix. 21, Luke xi. 46: to approach, Exod. xix. 12: to meddle with, Num. xvi. 26, Job i. 11 : to injure or distress, Gen. xx. 6, xxvi. 11 : to prevail against, 1 John v. 18. Touched, did touch or come in con- tact with, 1 Kings vi. 27 : did feel lightly, Matt. ix. 20, 29 : did approach, as a shore, Acts xxvii. 3. Touched, affected to sympathy, Heb. iv. 15: engaged by divine influence, I Sam. x. 26. Touching, regarding, concerning, or with regard to, Gen. xxvii. 42, Acts xxi. 25. Tow, flax or hemp prepared for spin- ning, Judg. xvi. 9. Wicked men, equally prepared to be consumed by the anger of God as tow is to be consumed by fire, Isa. i. 31, xliii. 17. Toward, inclining to, Gen. xlviii. 13 : with regard to, 2 Chron. xxiv. 16, Acts xx. 21. Towel, a napkin, a small cloth to wipe the hands, Job xiii. 4, 5. Tower, a high building, as a castle or fortification, for protection or defence, TRA TRA 369 Judg. ix. 51, 2 Chron. xxvii. 4, Isa. xxxii. 14. Towers were commonly erected in vineyards, for the purposes of the plantations, and for pleasure, Isa. v. 2. God, as our protector, is the tower of his people, Prov. xviii. 10, Psal. lxi. 3. Tower of Babel, the famous temple of Babylon, Gen. x. 10, xi. 4, 9. See Babel and Babylon. Tower of Edar, an elevation about a mile from Bethlehem, supposed to have been called the " Tower of the flock " with reference to that city as the birth- place of Messiah, Gen. xxxv. 2, Mic. iv. 8. This is thought to have been the place where the honoured shepherds were watching at the birth of Christ, Luke ii. 8, 15; Mic. v. 2. Tower of Shechem, a spacious citadel near the city, which about a thousand persons left, vainly hoping for greater security in the temple of their idol Berith, when besieged by Abimelech, Judg. ix. 46, 49. Tower of Siloam, a lofty structure on the bank of the Siloah, perhaps a part of the wall of Jerusalem, Neh. iii. 15, and the fall of which, occasioning the loss of life, is referred to by our Saviour, Luke xiii. 4. j Towu, a city, 1 Sam. xvi. 4, xxiii. 7 : a large village unwalled, Josh. xv. 45, 47, I Esth. ix. 19. Town-clerk, the secretary or recorder ' of the city of Ephesus, as some think, of } the temple of Diana : he was a person of I great prudence, as evinced by his quelling jthe riot, occasioned by Demetrius against Paul, Acts xix. 35. I Trachoni'tis, TpaxwviTis (rough or jstroHi?), a small rocky canton in Arabia, I south of Damascus, under the govern- ment of Philip, son of Herod the Great, Luke iii. 1. Trade, occupation or business, Gen. xlvi. 32. Trade, to traffic or barter, buying and selling, Gen. xxxiv. 10. Traded, did trade, Ezek. xxvii. 12, 17, Matt, xxv. 16. Tradixg, trafficking, Luke xiv. 15. Traditiox, a doctrine or precept, not contained in a written law, but delivered from father to son without writing : such traditions were observed by the Pharisees to the neglect of the laws of God, Matt. xv. 2-6, Mark vii. 3: apostolic instruc- tions are so called, 2 Thess. ii. 15, iii. 6. From our Saviour's censures of the Jewish traditions, we learn that no ordinances or doctrines can be of any authority unless as they derive it from agreement with the Scriptures. Traditioxs of the elders: these, the Jews pretend, are explanations of the written law, which God gave to Moses : they say that he recited them four times to Aaron, three times to his sons, twice to the seventy elders, and once to the people : that Joshua having received them 'from Moses delivered them, with others given in his time, to the elders, and they to the priests and prophets in succession, by whom they were preserved with great care, until the time of Rabbi Juda Hakkadosh, who was famous in the Jewish school at Tiberias, in the second century: this great doctor spent forty years in collecting and writing them under distinct heads, which he completed about a. d. 190, and called his volume Mishxa or Second Law. Expositions and commentaries were made upon the Mishna; and these were collected and written by another famous rabbi, about a. d. 300, or later ; and called Gemara or Perfection : these two works together form the Talmud, or Instruction. The Jews of Chaldea were dissatisfied with this, and therefore wrote another Gemara, which, together with the Mishna, is called the Babylonian Talmud : and the Jews generally prefer this to the other, which is called the Jerusalem Talmud. The Jerusalem Talmud is in one volume folio, the Babylonian Talmud in twelve volumes : but Rabbi Maimonides, in the twelfth century, published a summary or abridgment of the whole. The Gemara is full of extravagances and puerilities, but the Mishna contains many things illustrative of Christianity. Traffick, trade or merchandise, 1 Kings x. 15, Ezek. xxvii. 5, 18. Traffick, to trade or pursue merchan- dise, Gen. xlii. 34. Traffickers, traders or merchants, Isa. xxiii. 8. Train, a retinue, as of a sovereign, 1 Kings x. 2. Christ's train filling the temple, is supposed to denote angels attending him in glory, Isa. vi. 1 ; and to indicate his ministers and their endow- 370 TRA ments for his gospel church, Eph. iv. 8- 11. Train, to discipline or educate, Prov. xxii. 6. Trained, disciplined, Gen. xiv. 14. Traitor, one who betrays his friend, master, or country, Luke vi. 16, 2 Tim. iii. 4. Trample, to tread under foot with contempt, Psal. xci. 13, Isa. lxiii. 3. Trance, an ecstacy, or kind of dream : such a rapture of mind as gives the person who falls into it a look of asto- nishment, rendering him insensible to external objects, while his imagination is excited with impressive scenes which absorb his attention. Balaam seems to have been so affected supernaturally, for the purpose of preparing him to bless Israel and to foretell their prosperity under the care of God, Num. xxiv. 4, 16. Peter's trance was designed to prepare him to welcome the Gentiles into the church of Christ, Acts x. 10, xi. 5 : and Paul's to direct his missionary labours among the Gentiles, xxii. 17, 21. Tranquillity, peaceful prosperity, Dan. iv. 27. Transferred, made over from one to another, 1 Cor. iv. 6. Transfigured, changed in outward form and appearance, as our Saviour was transfigured, appearing in glory to James, Peter, and John, on mount Tabor, at- tended by Moses and Elijah, Matt. xvii. 2, Mark ix. 2. This glorious manifesta- tion was designed as a confirmation of the prophetical office of Christ; as an emblem of humanity glorified at the resurrection ; as declaring Christ to be superior to Moses and Elijah ; and as a proof that the bodies of good men shall be so refined and changed, as, like Elijah, to live in a state of immortality, and in the presence of God. Transformed, changed in character, as the minds of Christians are trans- formed by the renewing influence of divine grace, cmalifying them to obey and glorify God, Rom. xii. 2 ; in appearance or profession,as designing men, the agents of Satan are transformed, assuming the character of teachers of the truth, 2 Cor. xi. 14, 15. Transforming, assuming a profession or character, as some designing men do, 2 Cor. xi. 13. TRA Transgress, to go beyond the bounds, as in violating a law, Num. xiv. 41, Matt. xv. 2,3, Esth. iii. 3. Transgressed, exceeded the limits, as of a law, Josh. vii. 11, Ezra x. 10. Transgressing, violating, Deut. xvii. 2, Isa. lix. 13. Transgression, violation of a law, especially the law of God, Rom. iv. 15, v. 14. Every sin is a transgression of the Divine law, 1 John iii. 4 ; but various terms are employed by the sacred writers to express it, as indicating a greater or less degree of aggravation. " Trans- gression and disobedience," are sins, Heb. ii. 2: the former denoting the breach of the law, the latter indicating a refusal to obey. Transgressor, a violator of a law, Mark xv. 28, Gal. ii. 18. Everyman is a transgressor of the law of God, and needs the mercy of God through the atonement of Christ, Rom. iii. 19, 26. Translate, to transfer, as the sove- reign power from one to another, 2 Sam. iii. 10. Translated, transferred, or removed from one state to another, as believers are brought from the dominion of sin and Satan, to the kingdom of grace in Christ Jesus, Col. i. 13 ; and as Enoch was taken from a mortal life to a state of immortal glory, Heb. xi. 5. Translation, removal from one state toanother,as Enoch from earth to heaven, Heb. xi. 5. Transparent, reflecting the light, as polished brass, Rev. xxi. 21. See Glass. Trap, a snare or gin, as for the catch- , ing of noxious animals, Job xviii. 8-10. Evil persons, and even our enjoyments, may become a trap to us unless we have the preserving care of God, Josh, xxiii. 13, Jer. v. 26, Rom. xi. 9. Travail, labour with pain and suffer- ing, as a woman in child-bearing, Jer. xxx. 6 ; as Messiah in bearing the pen- alty of human transgression, Isa. liii. 11. Travail, to labour in pain, Isa. xiii. 8, Rom. viii. 22. Travailed, did labour in pain, 1 Sam. iv. 19: did labour in prayer and active I zeal, as the church in seeking the con- 1 1 version of sinners, Isa. lxvi. 7, 8. Travailing, labouring in pain, Hos. I xiii. 13, Rev. xii. 2. TRE Travel, fatiguing labour on a journey, Exod. xviii. 8, Acts xix. 29 : laborious care in tbe progress of life, Eccles. i. 13, ii. 23, 26. Travel, to make journeys from place to place, as the missionary labour of tbe apostles, 2 Cor. viii. 9. Travelled, did travel or journey, Acts xi. 19. Traveller, one who goes journeys, Job xxxi. 32, Judg. v. 6. Travelling, proceeding on a journey, Isa. lxiii. 1, Matt. xxv. 14. TRAVELLiNG,habituated to travel from place to place, Isa. xxi. 13. Traversing, crossing or journeying, as tbe camels across tbe deserts of Arabia, Jer. ii. 23. Treacherous, perfidious, faithless, as idolatrous priests and people, Zepb. iii. 4, Jer. iii. 7, 11. Treacherously, perfidiously, deceit- fully, Judg. ix. 23, Jer. iii. 20, Mai. ii. 10, 16. Treachery, perfidy, breach of faith, or treason ; as Jorain king of Israel ex- claimed against his captain, Jehu, when j that bold man disobeyed his royal master, in fulfilling his commission from the | prophet to cut off the guilty house of j j Ahab, 2 Kings ix. 7, 23. Tread, to walk, Deut. xi. 24, 25 : to : press, as men pressed grapes in the I making of wine, Job xxiv. 1 1, Isa. xvi. 10 ; or as they pressed mortar for building, Nah. iii. 14. Wicked men tread God's courts without rendering him spiritual \ worship, Isa. i« 12. God treads his ene- mies by grievous calamities, lxiii. 3. Treader, a labourer at the winepress, Isa. xvi. 10, Amos ix. 13. Treading, labouring at the winepress, Neh. xiii. 15: pasturing, Isa. vii. 25: op- pressing, Amos v. 11. Treason, an offence against the king, 1 Kings xvi. 9, 10, 16 ; 2 Kings xi. 14. Treasure, riches, valuable things accumulated in stores: as money, Gen. xliii. 23 ; gold and silver, Ezek. xxviii. 4, Dan. xi. 43; precious vessels and rich furniture, Neh. vii. 70, 1 Kings xiv. 26, xv. 18; corn and national stores, Jer. xli. 8, Exod. i. 11. Treasure denotes what is valuable ; as divine grace, in an intelli- gent holy mind, is the "good treasure of the heart," Matt. xii. 36 : the gospel, as committed to the apostles, was "treasure TRE 371 in earthen vessels," 2 Cor. iv. 7 : eternal glory and blessedness with God, is the " treasure" which we are directed to lay up or secure in heaven, Matt. vi. 19, 20. " All the treasures of wisdom and know- ledge" being bid in Christ, denotes the spiritual gifts and blessings which are designed for his church, Col. ii. 3. Treasure, to store up or accumulate, as wicked men treasure guilt for the day of wrath, Rom. ii. 5. Treasured, stored for seasonable use, Isa. xxiii. 18. Treasure-cities, towns built and fortified for the security of national stores, Exod. ill. Treasure-houses, buildings for the preservation of national stores, as corn and arms, Ezra v. 17, vii. 20. Treasurer, an officer appointed to take care of the national stores in the treasure-cities, or the royal palace, Isa. xxii. 15, Ezrai. 8, vii. 21. Treasury, an apartment or a building in which the national treasure was kept, Josh. vi. 19 : a division of the temple where the sacred gifts were received, Jer. xxxviii. 11, Mark xii. 41. Treatise, a discourse or narrative, written for instruction, as tbe author calls the "Gospel according to Luke," Acts i. 1. Tree, a large vegetable with a wooden stem, and branching variously, Gen. i. 29 : a gallows or gibbet, Acts v. 30, x. 39, Gal. iii. 13. Trees were numerous and various in Canaan and the adjacent countries : those for timber particularly included the cedar, oak, ash, elm, pine, cypress, shittah, poplar, &c. ; among the fruit-trees were, the apple-citron, almond, fig, olive, palm, vine, pomegranate, mulberry, chesnut, &c. ; and among the aromatic and orna- mental were, the aloe, balsam, box, cin- namon, cassia, thyme, willow, &c. men- tioned in the Scriptures. Many of the trees in those countries exhibit their rich foliage in January, and even before the falling of the old leaves; by this means affording the delightful sight of an almost universal and perpetual spring. Tree of knowledge : this tree, planted in tbe garden of Eden, was so called on account of its having been appointed as tbe easy and reasonable test of man's obedient loyalty to God. Doubtless, it was a fine and noble tree, b b 2 372 TRI bearing most beautiful fruit; and by means of which the evil spirit tempted, deceived, and overcame Eve, in whose folly and crime she soon obtained the guilty and ruinous concurrence of our father Adam, Gen. ii. 9-17, Gen. iii. 3. Tree of life : this tree, planted in Eden, appears to have been so called, as the appointed symbol of the Divine favour, and the sacred means of pre- serving the natural vigour of Adam and Eve during their continued obedience to the will of God, Gen. ii. 9. Tree of life : John beheld in his prophetic visions the " tree of life," as planted on either side of the river of water of life in the New Jerusalem, Rev. xxii. 2. He learnt that all obedient believers have right to eat of it, ver. 1 4 ; which is also promised as part of the reward of the faithful in the present service of Christ, ii. 7- Tremble, to shake or quake with dread, Deut. ii. 25, xx. 3 : to regard with guilty dread, Jam. ii. 19 : to regard with reverence, Dan. vi. 26. Trembled, did tremble or quake, Gen. xxvii. 33, 1 Sam. iv. 13, Acts vii. 32. Trembling, terror, Exod. xv. 15, Isa. Ii. 17-22 : reverential regard, Phil. ii. 12. Trembling, quaking, Deut. xxviii. 65 : 1 Sam. xiii. 7, Acts ix. 6. Trench, a ditch, 1 Kings xviii. 32: a deep ditch, excavated round a camp for its protection, 1 Sam. xvii. 20, xxvi. 5 ; or around a city to prevent the escape of its inhabitants, Luke xix. 43. Trespass, an offence committed, as that of Joseph's brethren in selling him to slavery, Gen. 1. 17 ; as the sin of man, violating the law of God, Num. v. 6, Ezra ix. 27, 2 Cor. v. 19. Trespass, to offend or injure man, 1 Kings viii. 31, Matt, xviii. 15 : to pro- voke God, 2 Chron. xxviii. 22. Trespassed, transgressed or sinned, Lev. v. 19, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 22. Trespassing, transgressing the law of God, Ezek. xiv. 13. Trespass-offering, a sacrifice for some offence, Lev. v. 16, 1 Sam. vi. 3. See Offering. Trial, test or experiment, as by afflic- tion, Job ix. 25, 1 Pet. i. 7. Thibe, a distinct body or family of people, as each of the great families descending from the twelve sons of TRI Jacob, Gen. xlix. 28 ; or of a large family of any of those tribes, as the Kohathites, Num. iv. 18. Levi and Joseph are not generally reckoned as distinct tribes : but their numbers were supplied by Ephraim and Manasseh, the sons of Joseph, who had been adopted by Jacob, Gen. xlviii. 5-20 ; Num. i. 32, 35, 47, 49. Thirteen tribes, therefore, really existed in Israel, but the land of Canaan was divided into twelve parts only; the Le- vites having no share of the country, except forty -eight cities and their suburbs, as they were supported by the tithe of the produce, in return for their giving themselves to the service of the Lord, as the priests and instructors of the other tribes of Israel, Num. xxxv. 1-8 ; Josh. xxii. 14, 33. See Levites, and Tithes of Levi. Tribal distinctions continued in Israel, who remained united until the reign of Saul, when David was appointed to the throne of Judah; and though the whole nation reunited under David after the death of Ishbosheth, and so continued under Solomon, ten of the tribes revolted from Rehoboam, forming the kingdom of Israel : thus the nation became divided and weakened; idolatry was made the established religion of the ten tribes, leading to a series of errors, crimes, and calamities, which hastened the ruin of both nations, and the capti- vity of both Israel and Judah. See Israelites, and Jews. Tribulation, painful affliction or calamities, Deut. iv. 3, 1 Sam. x. 19, Matt. xxiv. 21 : persecution, xiii. 21 : eternal torment, Rom. ii. 9. Tributaries, people who pay a tri- bute to a superior in acknowledgment of subjection, Deut. xx. 11, Judg. i. 30. Tributary, subjected, so as to pay tribute, Lam. i. 1. Tribute, a contribution, Num. xxxi. 28, 40; 2 Sam. xx. 24: a tax imposed upon a subjected people, especially on those conquered, as the Canaanites were obliged to render to Israel, Josh. xvi. 10, 2 Chron. viii. 8; and as the Jews paid tribute to the Romans, Matt. xxii. 17-19. Trickle, to flow down in drops, as tears, Lam. iii. 49. Trim, to decorate or make attractive, Jer. ii. 33. Trimmed, dressed or made neat, as TRO the beard, 2 Sam. xix. 24 ; or clean and fit for burning, as lamps, Matt. xxv. 1. Triumph, victory or joyful confidence, Psal. xlvii. 1. Triumph, to rejoice boastingly; as wicked men do in prosperity, 2 Sam. i. 20, Psal. xxv. 2 ; as Christian ministers do in the holy conquests of the gospel, 2 Cor. ii. 14 ; as pious men do, assured of the favour of God, Psal. xcii. 4. Triumphed, conquered, as God over- threw Pharaoh and his host, Exod. xv. 1. Triumphing, vain-glorious boasting, as of the wicked, Job xx. 5. Triumphing, glorying, as Christ over the enemies of himself and of his church, in his ascension, Col. ii. 15. Tro'as, Tpuas {penetrated), a city of Mysia, on the north-western coast of Asia Minor: it is famous as being the place where the apostle Paid was directed by a vision to carry the gospel into Europe, a.d. 53, Acts xvi. 8. Troas being a convenient seaport, was repeat- edly visited by the apostle, xx. 5-12, 2 Cor. ii. 12, 2 Tim. iv. 13. Troas stood on or near the site of the ancient Troy, so celebrated in history for its capture after ten years' siege by the Greeks, about the year 904 B.C., in the reign of Jehoshaphat. Trode, did tread or press, as grapes, Judg. ix. 27 : did trample, xx. 43, 2 Kings ix. 33, xiv. 9. Trodden, walked over, Deut. i. 36: trampled, Isa. xiv. 19, Luke viii. 5, xxi. 24: regarded with profane disrespect, Heb. x. 29. Trogtllium, a town and promontory of Lydia, opposite the isle of Samos, and distant about five miles, Acts xx. 15. Troop, a company, as of soldiers, 2 Sam. xxiii. 11-13; or of robbers, 1 Sam. xxx. 8, Hos. vii. 1 ; or of merchants, Job vi. 19, Isa. xxi. 13. Troph'imus,Tpo0iju°s [icell-educated), an Ephesian converted to Christianity by the ministry of Paul. He seems to have become an evangelist, as he travelled with the apostle, who left him sick at Miletum, on his last journey to Rome, 2 Tim. iv. 21. Trouble, care, anxiety, or calamity, Neh. ix. 34, Job v. 7, 2 Cor. i. 4 : perse- cution, 2 Tim. ii. 9. Trouble, to disturb or distress, Josh. vi. 18, Dan. v. 10 : to agitate, Acts xvi. 20. TRU 373 Troubled, did trouble or distress, Exod. xiv. 24 : did agitate, John v. 4. Troubled, distressed, Gen. xiv. 3, 1 Sam. xxviii. 21 : perplexed, Matt. ii. 3 : agitated, John v. 7. Troubler, one who causes trouble, 1 Chron. ii. 7. Troubling, distressing, Job iii. 7: agitating, John v. 4. Troublous, calamitous, Dan. ix. 25. Trough, a small cistern for watering cattle, Gen. xxiv. 20, xxx. 38 : a knead- ing-trough was either a kind of tub or leathern bag, Exod. viii. 3, xii. 34. Truce, an agreement or covenant of peace and friendship, 2 Tim. iii. 3. True, faithful or sincere, as Joseph's brethren were in their professed cha- racter in Egypt, Gen. xlii. 11, 33 ; as the testimony or preaching of Christ, John viii. 14 ; or of John the apostle, xix. 35. Jehovah is the true God, in opposition to idols and all the fabulous divinities of the heathen, Jer. x. 10, 1 Thess. i. 9. Cbrist is the true light, John i. 9; the i time bread, vi. 32 ; the true vine, xv. 1, ■ as being the fountain of wisdom, and ! possessed of all blessings for believers. ! A true heart is penitent and believing, Heb. x. 22, as possessed by all true wor- shippers, John iv. 23, who are renewed in true holiness by the Spirit of God, Eph. iv. 24. Truly, faithfully, Gen. xxiv. 49 : cer- tainly, Num. xiv. 21, 1 John i.3. Trump, a trumpet, or the sounding of a trumpet, 1 Cor. xv. 52. The awfully glorious summons which shall raise the dead in Christ to life and immortality at I the resurrection is called the trump of I God, 1 Thess. iv. 16. Trumpet, a straight or bent tube for a i musical instrument, Exod. xix. 16, Judg. vii. 16-18. Trumpets were at first only the | horns of beasts, as of rams, Josh. vi. 4-9 ; ; but at length some were made of silver : two of this kind were used by the priests as part of the service at the daily and other sacrifices, at festivals, and in the marches of the Israelites, Num. x. 2-10. Trumpeters, musicians who sounded trumpets, 2 Kings xi. 14, 2 Chron. v. 13. Trumpets, feast of: this sacred festival was kept on the new year's day, when sacrifices were offered, all seculars laid aside, and the blowing of trumpets indicated national rejoicing: this day 374 TUB was the first day of the seventh month of the sacred year, Lev. xxiii. 24, Num. xxix. 1. See Month. Trust, confidence, Job xv. 15, 2 Cor. iii. 4: care or protection, Luke xvi. 11, 1 Tim. vi. 20. Trust, to confide, Ruth ii. 12, Jobxiii. 15, Mark x. 24, 1 Tim. iv. 10 : to hope or expect, 2 John 12 : to be persuaded, Heb. xiii. 18. Trusted, confided, Judg. xx. 36, Dan. iii. 38, Eph. i. 12 : permitted, Judg. xi. 20. Trusting, confiding, Psal. cxii. 7- Trusty, honest, worthy of confidence, Job xii. 20. Truth, faithfulness in words, Gen. xlii. 16, Prov. xii. 17, John xvi. 7 : fide- lity in actions agreeably to a profession, Josh. xxiv. 14, Judg. ix. 15, 2 Kings xx. 3 : the fulfilment of promises, Gen. xxiv. 27, xxxii. 10. Truth denotes divine doctrine, Psal. xxvi. 5, Dan. ix. 13 ; espe- cially the gospel of Christ, John i. 17, v. 33, xvi. 13, Gal. iii. 1, 1 Tim. ii. 4. Truth is one of the titles of Christ, as he is the substance prefigured by the sacri- fices of former ages, and by all the Levi- tical ceremonies, to whose character and offices reference is made by all the evan- gelical predictions of the Old Testament, John xiv. 6. Truth of God, that perfection of the Divine nature by which he publishes that only in his word and promises which is true, and infallibly fulfils what he promises or threatens, Psal. lvii. 10, c. 5, Dan. iv. 37. Try, to examine, as to ascertain the quality of persons, Judg. vii. 4, 2 Chron. xxxii. 31 ; or of works, 1 Cor. iii. 13, 1 Pet. iv. 12. God is said to try men, when he discovers to themselves, or to others, their real principles and charac- ters, Psal. xxvi. 2, cxxxix. 23. Trying, the act of examining or prov- ing, Jam. i. 3. Tryphe'na, Tpvcpcuva (delicious or deli- cate), and Tryphosa, were Christian fe- males of some note in the church at Rome, Rom. xvi. 2. , Trypho'sa, Tpvcpucra {living delicately). See Tryphena. Tu'bal, ban (the teorld or the earth), the fifth son of Japhet, son of Noah, Gen. x. 2. Tubal and his brother Meshech, or their descendants, are believed to have TWI peopled the region of mount Caucasus, between the Black sea and the Caspian : and it is remarkable that the modern Circassians are slave dealers, Ezek. xxvii. 13, xxxviii. 23, Rev. xviii. 13. Tubal-Cain, Tp-bmn (worldly posses- sion), a son of Lamech, of the family of Cain : he was famous as the inventor of the art of manufacturing brass and iron. Gen. iv. 22. Tumbled, did fall suddenly, Judg. vii. 13. Tumult, an uproar among a crowd, 1 Sam. iv. 14, Acts xxi. 34. Tumultuous, noisy, as of a crowd of people, Isa. xiii. 4, xxii. 2. Turn, an orderly season, or time, as appointed, Est. ii. 12, 15. Turn, to proceed in a new course, Gen. xxiv. 49, Num. xiv. 25 : to direct, Neh. ix. 26, Amos i. 8 : to return, Acts xxvi. 20: to change, Rev. xi. 6. Men turn to God when, by repentance and faith in his promises of mercy, they seek his face in the name of the Redeemer, Hos. xii. 6, Acts xxvi. 20. Turned, did turn or change, Gen. iii. 24: did retire, xlii. 24, 2 Kings v. 12: did return, Acts xi. 21 : did change, as position, 2 Kings xx. 2, xxiii. 16; or course of life, 1 Thess. i. 9. Turned, changed, 1 Sam. x. 6, Est. ix. 1, John xvi. 10 : perverted, 2 Tim. iv. 4 : directed, Jam. iii. 4. Turning, change, mutability, Jam. i. 17. Turning, changing, 2 Pet. ii. 6: re- covering, Acts iii. 26. Turtle, a species of pigeon, migra- tory in its habits, Gen. xv. 9, Jer. viii. 7, Luke ii. 24. Turtle-dove, Psal.lxxiv. 19, is wrongly translated, through the alter- ation of a Hebrew letter, " Soul of thy turtle-dove " should be " Soul confessing thee." Tutors, instructors or masters, Gal. iv. 2. Twain, two, 1 Sam. xviii. 21, Matt. v. 41. Twelfth, the second after the tenth, 1 Kings xix. 19. Twelve, two and ten, twice six, Gen. xxxv. 22, 1 Kings vii. 25. Twenty, twice ten, Gen. xviii. 31 ; 1 Kings ix. 10, 11. Twice, two times, Gen. xii. 32, Job xlii. 10. TYR Twigs, the smallest branches of a tree, Ezek. xvii. 4. Twilight, the dim light before sun- rise or after sunset, 1 Sam. xxx. 17, 2 Kings vii. 5, Prov. vii. 5. Twined, twisted, Exod. xxvi. 3G. Twined linen was made of a peculiarly fine thread. Twinkling, a quick motion, as of the eye, 1 Cor. xv. 52. Twins, two children of one birth, Gen. xxv. 24. Two, one and one, Gen. iv. 19, vi. 19. Twofold, doubly, Matt, xxiii. 15. Tych'icus, Tvxikos (casual or happen- ing), an evangelist, distinguished by his services to the apostle Paul, who regarded him with much affection as a faithful minister of Christ. Tychicus accompa- nied Paul from Corinth to Jerusalem, TYR 375 Acts xx. 4 ; and was afterwards sent to visit the churches, conveying the epistles to the Ephesians and Colossians, Eph. vi. 21, 22; Col. iv. 7, 8; 2 Tim. iv. 12: when the apostle sent for Titus, it appears that he was succeeded by Tychicus in ordering the affairs in the churches of Crete, Tit, iii. 12. Tyran'nus, Tvpavvos (a king or prince), a philosopher of Ephesus, whose lecture- room was occupied by the apostle Paul for preaching the gospel, when he could no longer obtain the use of the Jewish syna- gogue, Acts xix. 9. Tyrannus is thought to have been a convert to Christianity. Tyre, "To (a rock\ softened by the Greeks from Tzoor to Tvpos, Tyrus, Jer. xxv. 22 : this celebrated city, the seat of Phenician commerce, was situated about ninety miles north-west of Jerusalem and eighteen south-west of Sidon, on the coast of the Mediterranean. Tyre was " a city whose antiquity was of ancient days," in the time of Isaiah, Isa, xxiii. 7-12 : and though, as the prophet calls it the "daughter" or colony of Sidon, it was called "the strong city of Tyre" by Joshua, Josh. xix. 29, and allotted to the tribe of Asher. Tyre does not appear to have ever been possessed by the Isra- elites : but Hiram, its king, was a pros- perous ally of David and of Solomon, greatly aiding those monarchs by supplies of timber and other materials, and with builders, in prosecuting their various architectural works, 2 Sam. v. 11,1 Kings vii. 13, ix. 12. Tyre flourished for many centuries, as the chief centre of com- merce; and its wealth is celebrated by the prophets after the reign of Solomon, Isa. xxiii. 2, 8, 18 ; Ezek. xxvii. 3, 33 : but on account of the crimes of the 376 UNB people, God gave it to Nebuchadnezzar, who took it after a siege of thirteen years, about the year 571 B.C., Ezek. xxvii. xxviii. 2, 18; xxix. 18, 19. Old Tyre having been destroyed, the people, who had conveyed away their chief trea- sures, built a new city on an island within a mile of the main land; and this soon rose to greater splendour than the former one, Zech. ix. 2, 3: so that for seven months it withstood the whole forces of Alexander the Great, who took it in the year 332 b.c Subsequently Tyre belonged to Syria, and to the Romans, under whom it regained much UNC of .its former prosperity, Matt. xi. 21, Acts xii. 2D. It was taken by the Saracens, a.d. 639; retaken by the Cru- saders, a.d. 1124; and razed to the ground, a.d. 1289, by the Mamelukes of Egypt, lest it should afford a refuge for the Christians. Tyre was, in 1816, besides immense ruins, a walled town, having about eight hundred stone houses, con- taining, as Mr. Buckingham supposed, about 5000, or perhaps 8000 inhabitants ; three-fourths of whom he supposed to be Arab Catholics, and the rest Arab and Turkish Mohammedans. Tyrus or Tyre. See Tyre. u. U'cal, box {power or prevalency), a pupil or disciple of the prophet Agur ; to whom was delivered an inspired dis- course, Prov. xxx. 1. U'lai, -bin {strength or fool), a river of Persia, near to which was the royal city of Shushan, Dan. viii. 2, 16. This river is now called Kerah. Unaccustomed, not trained or used, Jer. xxxi. 18. Unadvisedly, inconsiderately or rashly, Psal. cvi. 33. Unaware s, secretly or without notice, Gen. xxxi. 20, Gal. ii. 4 : without design, Num. xxxv. 11: not expected, Heb. xiii. 2. Unbelief, incredulity or infidelity, Matt. xiii. 38, Rom. iii. 3, Heb. hi. 12: weak confidence, Mark ix. 24. Unbelief, as felt and lamented by pious persons, is imperfect confidence : but this may be remedied by contemplating the faith- fulness of God, as exhibited in the gospel, and by prayer for the grace of the Holy Spirit, 1 Cor. i. 9, x. 13, Rom. xv. 13. Unbehef, as cherished by un- godly men, increases in strength and leads to perdition ; as it arises from the corruption of the heart in a state of enmity against God, Heb. iv. 11, Acts xiv. 2, Rev. xxi. 8. Unbeliever, one not believing the gospel, 1 Cor. xiv. 23 : an infidel, an obsti- nate rejecter of the published gospel of Christ, Luke xii. 46 : a heathen, 1 Cor. vi. 6, 2 Cor. vi. 14. Unbelieving, infidel, the state of un- belief, Acts xiv. 2, Rev. xxi. 8. Unblameable, not censurable or meriting reproach, Col. i. 22, 1 Thess. iii. 13. Unblameably, irreproachably, exem- plarily, 1 Thess. ii. 10. Uncertain, doubtful, 1 Cor. xiv. 8: not permanent, 1 Tim. vi. 17. Uncertainty, doubtful, without secu- rity, 1 Cor. ix. 26. Unchangeable, immutable, perma- nent, not passing to another, Heb. vii. 24. Uncircitmcised, not circumcised, Gen. xvii. 14, Jer. ix. 25 : ungodly, Judg. xv. 7, Isa. Iii. 1 : unqualified, as the lips for eloquent speaking, Exod. vi. 12 ; or the heart for holy obedience, Acts vii. 51. Uncircujjcision, the state of being un circumcised, Rom. iv. 10 : the Gentile world, as contradistinguished from the Jews, who were privileged with the covenant of circumcision, Rom. iii. 30. Uncle, a father's or mother's brother, Lev. x. 4, Est. ii. 7- Unclean, filthy, Lev. xiv. 40, Rev. xviii. 2: morally impure, as a wicked man, Eph. v. 5 ; or an evil spirit, Luke iv. 33, Acts v. 1 6 : ceremonially disallowed, aspersonsunderparticular circumstances, Lev. xxii. 5, Acts x. 28 ; or as food, Lev. xi. 4, 8. The children of the heathen, not being in covenant with God, were regarded as unclean, but holy, or entitled to religious privileges, when one of the UND parents had become a believer, 1 Cor. vii. 14. Uncleanness, filth, Lev. v. 3, Matt, xxiii. 27: moral impurity or sin, Zech. xiii. 1, Ezek. xxxvi. 29 : lewdness, Rom. i. 24. Unclothed, dislodged, as the soul from the body at death, 2 Cor. v. 4. Uncomely, wanting elegance or beauty, 1 Cor. xii. 23. Uncomely, unbecomingly or shame- fully, 1 Cor. vii. 36. UNCONDEMNED,not convicted or found guilty, or not examined judicially, Acts xvi. 37, xxii. 28. Uncorruptness, purity, as of doc- trine, Tit. ii. 7. Uncover, to make bare, as the head, Lev. x. 6, Num. v. 18; or the body, 2 Sam. vi. 20. Uncovered, did uncover or strip off clothes, 2 Sam. vi. 20. Uncovered, stripped or made bare, Gen. x. 21, Isa. xx. 4: unveiled, 1 Cor. xi. 5, 13. Unction, an anointing, as the grace of the Holy Spirit in regenerating and sanctifying believers is called, 1 John ii. 20. See Anointing. Undefiled, not corrupted or vitiated, Heb. xiii. 4 : holy, as the nature and life of Christ, vii. 26 ; as the heavenly state, 1 Pet. i. 4. Under, beneath, Gen. xlix. 25, 1 Kings xviii. 23 : in a state of subjection, 2 Kings viii. 20, Rom. iii. 9, Jude 6. Undergirding, binding round the bottom, as a ship with ropes, to prevent it falling to pieces, Acts xxvii. 17. Underneath, below, as a support under, Deut. xxxiii. 27. Undersetters, props, as feet to the brazen lavers of Solomon, 1 Kings vii. 30. Understand, to know or compre- hend, as the meaning of words, Gen. xi. 7; or of a dream, xli. 15; or a language, 1 Kings xviii. 26; or divine doctrine, Prov. ii. 5, viii. 5; or the prophetical Scriptures, Luke xxiv. 45. God graci- ously gives wisdom to his people praying for it to understand his lo\ r ing-kindness and his holy will, Psal. cvii. 43, cxix. 27, Jam. i. 5. Understanding, that noble faculty of the mind by which it perceives and knows, Luke xxiv. 45, Eph. i. 18 : know- UNI 377 ledge and wisdom which indicate that faculty, Exod. xxxi. 3, 1 Kings iii. 11, Luke i. 3, 2 Tim. ii. 7. God's under- standing is infinite, Psal. cxlvii. 5: the understanding of wicked men is darkened by their unholy prejudices in the blind- ness of their heart, Eph. iv. 18. Understanding, knowing, wise, skil- ful, Deut. iv. 6, 1 Kings iii. 9-12, Prov. viii. 5. Understood, did understand or dis- cover, Gen. xiii. 23; Dan. ix. 2; Acts xxiii. 27, 34. Undertake, to engage or act, as in favour of another, Isa. xxxviii. 14. Undertook, did undertake, Est. ix. 23. Undo, to unloose, as from an oppres- sive burden or service, Isa. lviii. 6, Zeph. iii. 19. Undone, not done, Josh. xi. 15, Luke xi. 42 : ruined, Num. xxi. 29, Isa. vi. 5. Undressed, not prepared, as a vine not pruned in the year of release, Lev. xxv. 5. Unequal, not equal, or unjust, Ezek. xviii. 25. Unequally, not equally, not suitably, as to religious principles and character, 2 Cor. vi. 14. Unfaithful, not faithful, perfidious, Prov. xxv. 19. Unfaithfully, falsely, perfidiously, Psal. Ixxviii. 57. Unfeigned, sincere, without dissimu- lation, 2 Cor. vi. 6, 1 Pet. i. 22. Unfruitful, not fruitful, barren ; as a useless life, 2 Pet. i. 8 ; as ungodli- ness, Eph. v. 11. Ungirded, did ungird or unload, as camels of their burden, Gen. xxiv. 32. Ungodliness, irreligion, impiety, 2 Tim. ii. 16, Tit. ii. 12: wickedness in general, Rom. i. 18. Ungodly, irreligious, unlike in tem- per and practice to the character of God, 2 Chron. xix. 2; Rom. v. 6; 2 Pet. ii. 5, 6. Unholy, corrupt, as ungodly men, 1 Tim. i. 9, 2 Tim. iii. 2: ceremonially unlawful, Lev. x. 10 : common or worth- less, Heb. x. 29. UNicoRN,abeast of prodigious strength, having a powerful horn erect upon the head, between the forehead and nose : it is generally described as having a single horn, Num. xxiii. 22; xxiv. 8; 378 UNI Deut. xxxiii. 17 ; Job xxxix. 9, 10 ; Psal. xxii. 21; xxix. 6; xcii. 10. In all these places the original is qki, Reem, which the Septuagint renders fiovoKepws (one-homed) : it is believed that the ani- mal was sometimes found with two horns; hence " His (Joseph's) horns are like the horns of a reem or unicorn," Deut. xxxiii. 17. Some commentators have supposed a species of wild bull to have been intended; but most agree with the Abyssinian traveller, Bruce. Mr. Bruce says, "The reem I suppose to be the rhinoceros. The derivation of this word, both in the Hebrew and Ethiopic, seems to be from erectness or standing straight. The horns of all other animals are inclined to some de- gree of parallelism with the nose or os frontis. The horn of the rhinoceros alone is erect and perpendicular to this bone, on which it stands at right angles ; thereby possessing a greater purchase or power, as a lever, than any horn could possibly have in any other position. This situation of the horn is very hap- pily alluded to in the sacred writings : 'My horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of a reem,' Psal. xcii. 10. Balaam, a priest of Midian, and so in the neigh- bourhood of the haunts of the rhino- ceros, and intimately connected with Ethiopia, in a transport, from contem- plating the strength of Israel, whom he was brought to curse, says, that they had as it were the strength of the reem, Num. xxiii. 22. Job makes frequent allusion to his great strength, ferocity, and indocility, xxxix. 9, 10. If the Abyssinian rhinoceros had invariably two horns, it seems to me improbable the Septuagint would call him niono- keros, especially as they must have seen an animal of this kind exposed at Alex- andria in their time, when first men- tioned in history, at an exhibition given to Ptolemy Philadelphus, at his acces- sion to the crown, before the death of his father. The principal reason for translating the word reem unicorn, and not rhinoceros, is from a prejudice that he must have but one horn." Next to the elephant, the rhinoceros is believed to be the most powerful of beasts ; he is frequently twelve feet long from the tip of the nose to the tail, from six to seven feet high, and the circumference of its UNK body nearly equal to its length. The skin of this monster is naked, rough, and knotty, lying upon the body in folds, and so thick as to turn the edge of a scimiter, and to resist a musket-ball. Defended on every side by such a hide, which the claws of the tiger and lion are unable to pierce, and armed with a weapon which the elephant will not oppose, this terrible animal fears no enemy. Travellers indeed have assured us, that the elephant is sometimes found dead in the forests, pierced with the horn of the rhinoceros. Yet he is neither ferocious nor carnivorous : he is perfectly indocile and untractable: he subsists principally on plants, shrubs, and branches of trees, and lives to the age of seventy or eighty years. Dr. Parsons has given drawings of the horns of the rhinoceros, from Dr. Mead's and from Sir Hans Sloane's collections : from these we ascertain that the straight horn on a double-horned animal was twenty- five inches in length; the curved one being somewhat shorter; and the two diameters of the bases thirteen inches. But he mentions a horn of the larger kind thirty- two inches, and another thirty-seven inches. Buffon mentions one whose length was three feet eight inches, fully justifying the allusions of the sacred writers. Unite, to join together: God unites the heart to fear his name, by the graci- ous influences of his Spirit, Psal. lxxxvi. 11, Rom. viii. 14-16. United, joined together, as a com- pany of men for any purpose, Gen. xlix. 6. Unity, union, oneness, concord or agreement, as a united family, Psal. cxxxiii. 1 ; as in affection and faith, Eph. iv. 3, 13. Unjust, not just, unrighteous, as all men are, examined by the law of God, 1 Pet. iii. 18 : wicked, as irreligious, impenitent men are, Acts xxiv. 15, 2 Pet. ii. 9 : unfaithful or dishonest, as a servant may be, Luke xvi. 8 : partial, as a magi- strate may be, violating equity, xviii. 6, 1 Cor. vi. 1. Unjustly, dishonestly, Psal. lxxxii. 2, Isa. xxvi. 10. Unknown, not known personally, Gal. i. 22 : strange, as a foreign tongue, need- ing an interpreter, 1 Cor. xiv. 2, 4, 14, 27. UNP Unknown God : this title the apostle found on an altar at Athens, and he made it his text in preaching to the judges at Areopagus, Acts xvii. 23, 34. How it came to be so inscribed we cannot learn : but it is supposed to have been in honour of Jehovah, whose fame had been reported by the Jews, who yet scrupled to mention his name. Inscriptions were numerous at Athens in honour of benefactors : the following, among others, is still found on a column in that city, and it will illustrate Acts xvii. 23: — "The people [honour] Lucius Csesar, the son of the emperor Augustus Csesar, the son of the God." Unlade, to unload, Acts xxi. 3. Unlawful, not allowed by law as commonly interpreted, Acts x. 28, Deut. vii. 2 : criminal, by the moral law, 2 Pet. ii. 8. Unlearned, uneducated, not exer- cised in letters, Acts iv. 13 : imperfectly instructed, 1 Cor. xiv. 16, 23 ; 2 Pet. iii. 16. Unlearned questions are such as conduce not to edification, 2 Tim. ii. 23. Unleavened, not prepared with leaven, as cakes of bread made in haste, Exod. xii. 39, Josh. v. 11. Negligent Christians are called unleavened, because of manifest imperfections, 1 Cor. v. 7- Unless, except, if not, Lev. xxii. 6, 1 Cor. xv. 2. Unloose, to untie, Mark i. 7. Unmarried, not married, in a single state, 1 Cor. vii. 8,32. Unmerciful, cruel, without tender- ness, Rom. i. 31. Unmindful, regardless, ungrateful, Deut. xxxii. 18. Unmoveable, fixed, not to be moved, as a ship driven into a sandy shore, Acts xxvii. 41 ; or minds established in true principles of religion, 1 Cor. xv. 58. Unoccupied, not used, as roads in a disordered country, Judg. v. 6. Unperfect, imperfect, unformed, Psal. cxxxix. 16. Unprepared, not ready or furnished, 2 Cor. ix. 4. Unprofitable, useless, not beneficial, Job xv. 3, Matt. xxv. 30, Tit. iii. 9 : in- jurious, Phil. 11 : distressing, Heb. xiii.17. Unprofitableness, producing no essential service, Heb. vii. 18. Unpunished, exempted or excused from punishment, Prov. xi. 21, Jer. xlix. 12. UNS 379 Unquenchable, which cannot be extinguished, as the fire of Divine wrath against the impenitent, Matt. iii. 12. Unreasonable, irrational or foolish, Acts xxv. 27: passionate with bigotry, 2 Thess. iii. 2. Unrebukable, without deserving re- proach, 1 Tim. vi. 14. Unreproveable, not meriting cen- sure, Col. i. 22. Unrighteous, unjust, as a false wit- ness, Exod. xxiii. 1 ; as oppressive rulers, Isa. x. 1 ; as impenitent violators of the holy law of God, 1 Cor. vi. 9. God is not unrighteous, either in governing the world ; punishing the wicked ; Rom. iii. 5 ; or in rewarding the benevolent works of his people, Heb. vi. 10. Unrighteously, unjustly, Deut. xxv. 16. UNRiGHTEOusNEss,injustice,as in exe- cuting the laws, Lev. xix. 15 ; or in ordi- nary transactions among men, Jer. xxii. 13 ; as sin or wickedness against the law of God, Rom. i. 18, 29 ; Heb. viii. 12, 1 John v. 17: deceitfulness or falsehood, John vii. 18. Unripe, not grown to maturity, Job xv. 33. Unruly, disorderly, as licentious pro- fessors, 1 Thess. v. 14; as ungoverned children, Tit. i. 6; or an unrestrained tongue, Jam. iii. 8. Unsatiable, not to be satisfied, as the Jews in their idolatry, Ezek. xvi. 28. Unsavory, not palatable or relishing, Job vi. 6. Unsearchable, that cannot be fully explored, as the works, Job v. 9, Rom. xi. 33, and perfections of God, Psal. cxlv. 3 ; and the treasures of blessings in the cove- nant of grace by Christ, Eph. iii. 8. Unseemly, unbecoming, Rom. i. 27. Unshod, without shoes, so as to serve idols, Jer. ii. 25. Unskilful, inexpert from ignorance, Heb. v. 13. Unspeakable, what cannot be ex- pressed in words, as the value of God's gift in Christ, 2 Cor. ix. 15; as the lan- guage of paradise, xii. 4 1 ; and the delight- fulness of Christian joy, 1 Pet. i. 8. Unspotted, unstained by immoral, though fashionable practices,in the world, Jam. i. 27. Unstable, unfixed or unsteady, as a 380 UPH person of a fickle mind, Gen. xlix. 4, Jam. i. 8, 2 Pet. iii. 16. Unstopped, opened, as the ears of the deaf, Isa. xxxv. 5. Untaken, not taken, 2 Cor. iii. 14. UNTEMPERED,not duly prepared; such were the deceitful schemes of false teachers, proposed to the distracted Jews, Ezek. xiii. 10, 15, xxii. 28. Unthankful, regardless of received favours, as irreligious men, for the mercies of God, Luke vi. 35, 2 Tim. iii. 2. Until, to the time that, Matt. ii. 13, Rev. xx. 5. Untimely, unseasonable, Job iii. 16, Rev. vi. 13. Untoward, perverse, as the Jews were, in rejecting and crucifying Christ, Acts ii. 40. Unwalled, without walls or fortifica- tions, as small towns, Deut. iii. 5, Esth. ix. 19. Unwashed, not washed, as the hands, Matt. xv. 20. Unweighed, not weighed, or not com- puted as to weight, 1 Kings vii. 47. Unwise, inconsiderate, especially as to the will of God, Deut. xxxii. 6, IIos. xiii. 13, Eph. v. 17 : unlearned or uncivilised, Rom. i. 14. Unwittingly, ignorantly, Lev. xxii. 14 : unintentionally, Josh. xx. 3. Unworthily, unbecomingly, or im- properly, as some Christians of Corinth partook of the Lord's supper, irreverently and with various irregularities, dishonour- ing the ordinance and their own profes- sion, 1 Cor. xi. 27, 29. Unworthy, unqualified, or unfit, 1 Cor. vi. 2. The infidel Jews acted as if they judged themselves unworthy of everlast- ing Hfe, in rejecting the gospel, Acts xiii. 46. Up, to rise, Gen. xix. 14, xliv. 4, Exod. xxxii. 1. Up, risen, Judg. viii. 13, Matt. xiii. 6. Up, on high, Num. xiv. 42 : to the top, John ii. 7. Upbraid, to reproach, Judg. viii. 15, Jam. i. 5: to censure, as our Saviour censured the infidelity of the citizens of Bethsaida, Capernaum, and Chorazin, Matt. xi. 20. Uphar'sin, 1-DnST (and they are divided), the last of the mysterious words written on the wall of Belshazzar's palace. Though they are Chaldee words, the UR reason of their not being read, some sup- pose, was, their being written in the Samaritan or Hebrew character : the interpretation, however, could be given only by one inspired of God, Dan. v. 7, 25. The whole sentence may be trans- lated thus: — "He is numbered: he is numbered : he is weighed : and they are divided." U'phaz, 7EnK (gold of Phasis), a place famous for its gold, believed by some to be the same as Ophir ; by others to have been called Paz or Topaz, and situated on the river Phasis on the Black sea, Jer. x. 9, Dan. x. 5. Upheld, did uphold or sustain, Isa. lxiii. 5. Uphold, to sustain or support, as God supports his people by the influences of his, Spirit, Psal. xxxvii. 17, 24 ; li. 12, Isa. xli. 10 : to assist, Ezek. xxx. 6. Upholden, supported or honoured, Prov. xx. 28. Upholding, sustaining or preserving, Heb. i. 3. Upper, higher,Exod. xii. 7, Deut. xxiv. 6, Acts i. 13. Uppermost, the most elevated, Gen. xl. 17, Isa. xvii. 6: the most honourable, Matt, xxiii. 6. Upright, erect, as a pillar or a palm- tree, Gen. xxxvii. 7, Jer. x. 5: honest, faithful, and sincere, 1 Sam. xxix. 6, Job i. 1 : holy, or sinless, as man at his crea- tion, Eccles. vii. 29, Gen. i. 26, 27. Uprightly, sincerely, faithfully, Psal. xv. 2, Gal. ii. 14. UpRiGHTNEss,faithfulness, honesty, or sincerity, 1 Kings iii. 6, Psal. ix. 8. Uprising, the act of rising, as in the morning from sleep, Psal. cxxxix. 2. Uproar, a tumult or confusion, as among the people of a city, 1 Kings i. 41, Acts xvii. 5. Upside, the upper part, 2 Kings xxi. 13. Turning upside-down, denotes making confusion, Isa. xxix. 16, Acts xvii. 6. Upward, above, in a higher place, Sam. ix. 2, Eccles. iii. 21 : in a higher degree, Exod. xxxviii. 26, Num. iv. 3. Ur, Tin (light or fire), the birthplace of Abraham, in Chaldea, Gen. xi. 28, beyond the river Euphrates, near to the river Tigris, xv. 17, Josh. xxiv. 3. Tradition reports Ur to have been the site of the modern Orfah, which is said to contain 20,000, or, according to others, 50,000 URI inhabitants ; as it lies in the route from Aleppo into Persia. Ur'bane, Ovpfiavos (polite), a Roman Christian, a friend and helper of the apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 9. Urge, to intreat earnestly, Luke xi. 53. Urged, did urge, or intreat earnestly, Gen. xxxiii. 11, Judg. xvi. 16, 2 Kings v. 16. Urgent, pressing, requiring haste, Exod. xii. 33, Dan. iii. 22. U'ri, "iix (fire or light), the father of Bezaleel, one of the inspired artificers who constructed the tabernacle, Exod. xxxi.2. Uri'ah, TVTitt (the Lord is my light, or light of the Lord), a brave commander in the army of David, who basely contrived his death, for the purpose of concealing his own guilt, after criminal intercourse with his beautiful wife Bathsheba, 2 Sam. xi. xii. 1-10. U'riel, bx*TiK (the fire of God), the father of Michaiah, a wife of king Reho- boam, mother of Abijah, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xii. 16, xiii. 1, 2. Uri'jah, as Uriah, the high-priest of Israel in the reign of Ahaz, whose ini- quitous order he obeyed in making an altar, after the fashion of that which the king had dedicated to idolatry at Damas- cus ; and he further complied with king Ahaz in using it for sacrifice, instead of the proper altar in the temple of the Lord, 2 Kings xvi. 10, 12, 16. Urijah, a faithful prophet of God in the time of Jeremiah, murdered by order of king Jehoiakim, with his nobles, on account of his fidelity in warning the Jews of their impending calamities, for their apostacy, idolatry, and wickedness, Jer. xx vi. 20, 21. U'ri m, nmx (lights). Urim and Thuni- mim, signifying lights and perfections^ brmed the oracle of God put into the sacred breastplate of judgment of Aaron, by which the Divine will was to be sought on solemn occasions : but while learned men have offered many and various con- jectures, it is not agreed what they were, as it is not fully declared by Moses, Exod. xxviii. 30, Lev. viii. 8. Josephus supposes they were the twelve precious stones of the breastplate, on which were engraven the names of the several tribes of Israel, Exod. xxviii. 15, 21 ; and that God gave answers to the high-priest inquiring be- USU 381 fore the most holy place, by an extraordi- nary glory illustrating the letters: but others are of opinion that they w r ere given by an audible voice from the Shekinah, in the cloud of glory over the mercy seat, Psal. lxxx. 1, xcix. 1. This oracle, it is believed, was not used during the life of Moses, as God spake to him directly, Exod. xxxiii. 11, Num. vii. 89 ; and after- wards only in national difficulties, by the high-priest only, and not for any private person, Num. xxvii. 21, Josh. vii. 6, 15. This sacred instrument is supposed to have been destroyed with the temple of Solomon, if not before ; as the Jews ac- knowledge that it did not exist in the second temple, Ezra ii. 13, Neh. vii. 65. The rabbins indeed say, that it con- tinued in use only under the tabernacle, 1 Sam. xxviii. 6 : they have a maxim that the Holy Ghost spoke to Israel under the tabernacle by Urim and Thummim ; under the first temple by prophets ; and after the captivity of Babylon, by the Bath-kol,or Daughter of the voice ; mean- ing a voice from heaven, as at the bap- tism, and transfiguration of Christ, Matt, iii. 17, xvii. 5, 2 Pet. i. 17. See Thummim, and Breastplate. Us, the oblique case of we, Deut. v. 3. God sometimes uses this pronoun, to indi- cate a plurality of persons in the God- head, Gen. i. 2, xi. 7, Isa. vi. 8. Use, service or purpose, Lev. vii. 24, Tit. iii. 14 : exercise, 2 Sam. i. 18, Heb. v. 14. Use, to employ, Lev. xix. 26, Jer. xxiii. 31 : to make use of, Num. x. 2, 1 Chron. xii. 2 : to exercise, 1 Tim. iii. 10. Used, did employ, Lev. vii. 24, Acts viii. 9 : did practise, Acts xix. 19. Using, making use of, Col. ii. 22, 1 Pet. ii. 16. Usurp, to claim haughtily, 1 Tim. ii. 12. Usurer, one who takes unlawful in- terest or payment, for the loan of money or goods, Exod. xxii. 25. Usury, unlawful profit, by lending money or goods, Exod. xxii. 25, Jer. xv. 10: lawful profit upon goods or money lent : profit of this kind was allowed to the Jews in relation to strangers, but not to be taken of their own brethren, Deut. xxiii. 19, Matt. xxv. 27. Considering the pastoral character of the Israelites, and their limited commercial transactions in 382 VAI the early ages, the laws of Moses on the subject of usury have been regarded as exceedingly wise and merciful. But as their foreign commerce increased, usu- rious transactions became attended with most oppressive and ruinous extortion, Ezek. xxii. 12, Neh. v. 7-10. Utmost, the outermost, Gen. xlix. 26, Luke xi. 31. Utter, to speak, tell, or publish, Lev. v. 1 ; Josh. ii. 14, 20 ; 1 Cor. xiv. 9. Utter, extreme, as in place, Ezek. x. 5; or in ruin, 1 Kings xx. 42, Nah. i. 8. Utterance, pronunciation, Acts ii. 4 : eloquence, 1 Cor. i. 5 : liberty to preach, Eph. vi. 19, Col. iv. 3. Uttered, did utter or declare, Num. xxx. 6 : did publish, Rev. x. 3, 4. Uttering, declaring, Isa. lix. 13. Utterly, altogether or wholly, Exod. xvii. 14, 1 Kings ix. 21, 2 Pet. ii. 12. Uttermost, outermost, 2 Kings vii. 5 : the whole, Acts xxiv. 22 : the extreme, as of necessity or distress, Heb. vii. 25. Uz, !ny (counsel),tlie eldest son of Aram, and grandson of Shem, Gen. x. 23. Uz, a son of Dishan the Horite, Gen. xxxvi. 21, 28. Uz, land of, an extensive district of Arabia Deserta, extending, on the east of Jordan, from Egypt even to the Euphrates : it was famous as the country of the pa- triarch Job, Job i. 1. Idumea appears evidently to have been a part of the land of Uz, Gen. xxxvi. 21, 31, 43 ; Jer. xxv. 20, Lam. iv. 21. Uz'zah, xty (strength, a goat, or a hid), a VAI Levite, who was smitten to death while removing the ark of God from Kirjath- jearim, 2 Sam. vi. 2, 4, 7; 1 Chron. xiii. 5, 11; Josh. xv. 9, 10; 1 Sam. vii. 1, 2. Uzzah's " error," appears to have been in suffering the ark to be carried in a cart, exposed, and in danger of being injured : he being a Levite, and having the direc- tion of its removal, should have kept it covered, while it should have been borne on the shoulders of his brethren, Exod. xxv. 14, Josh. iii. 6, 17. Some sup- pose that while urging the restive beast, Uzzah fell, and was mortally wounded by the wheels of the carriage, which was understood as an immediate visitation of God, 1 Chron. xv. 13. Uz'zi, S 1V (my strength, or my hid), the sixth high-priest of Israel, 1 Chron. vi. 5, 6. Uzzi'ah, my (strength oftheLord), son of Uriel, and father of Shaul, a Levite of the family of Kohath, 1 Chron. vi. 22, 24. Uzzi'ah, son of Amaziah, king of Judah, called also Azariah, 2 Kings xiv. 21, xv. 13, 2 Chron. xxv. 25, xxvi. 1, 23. Uzziah reigned fifty-two years, in the former of which he served the Lord faith- fully, and his kingdom greatly prospered : but presuming to invade the priest's office, he was struck with an incurable leprosy. There is no record of repentance, which seems probable, as he enjoyed the ministry of the prophet Isaiah, 2 Chron. xxvi. 22, Isa. i. 1, vi. 1. Uzzi'el, bi?iy (strength of God), a son of Kohath, a Levite, and chief of a family in Israel, Exod. vi. 18, 22; Num. iii. 19, 27. V. Vagabond, a vagrant or wanderer, who has no home or settled habitation, Gen. iv. 12, 14 : a worthless, despicable member of society, Acts xix. 13, Psal. cix. 10. "Vail, a cover, a kind of hood, scarf, or mantle, as commonly worn by women in the East, to conceal their faces, indi- cating modesty and subjection to their husbands, Gen. xxiv. 65, xxxviii. 14, Ruth iii. 15, Isa. iii. 23. Taking away, or turning aside, the veil of a woman, to look on her beauty, was regarded as an act of great insolence; and to such an action our Lord is believed to refer, Matt. v. 28. The women in Egypt and some other nations wear such veils as those represented in our engraving. Paul recommends the Christian females of Corinth to be so covered, as becoming and decent in public worship, 1 Cor. xi. 3, 15. Moses covered his head with a veil, to moderate the glory which shone on his face, after his communion with God on mount Sinai, Exod. xxxiv. 33-35, 2 Cor. iii. 13. Ignorance covers, as a veil, the heathen world, Isa. xxv. 7 ; and the minds of the Jews, superstitiously VAL attached to their abrogated ritual, through which they cherish enmity against Christ, 2 Cor. iii. 14. Modern Oriental Va Vail of the Tabernacle and Tem- ple : this was a splendid curtain, woven of the richest materials, separating between the holy place and the most holy place, Exod. xxvi. 31-33, xxxvi. 35- 38, Lev. xxi. 23, Heb. ix. 3. Before this veil, at the entrance to the most holy place, the altar of incense and the candle- stick with its sacred lamps were set, where the priests performed the daily sacrifices and service, Exod. xl. 5, 6, 22, 25; Lev. xxiv. 3: but within the veil the high-priest alone entered only once a year, on the great day of atonement, Exod. xxx. 10; "Lev. xvi. 2, 14, 17, 34; Heb. ix. 3-7. When our Saviour was crucified, the veil of the temple was miraculously torn from the top to the bottom, to indicate the abrogation of the Levitical ceremonial by the perfect sacri- fice of Christ, Matt, xxvii. 51, 2 Cor. iii. 14. A t ain, worthless, Deut. xxxii. 47, Jam. i. 26 : empty, Prov. xxxi. 30 : wicked, 2 Sam. vi. 20: proud, Job xi. 11, 12. Vainglory, boasting without merit, Gal. v. 26, Phil. ii. 3. Vainly, foolishly, Col. ii. 18. Vale, low ground, a valley, Gal. xiv. 3, 10; Deut. i. 7; Josh. x. 4. Valiant, stout, personally strong, 1 Sam. xiv. 52 : courageous, 2 Sam. ii. 7, Heb. xi. 34. Valiantest, most courageous, Judg. xxi. 10. Valiantly, courageously, Num. xxiv. 18: successfully, Psal. Ix. 12. Valley, low ground, especially where it is lying between hills, Deut. xxxiv. 3, Judg. vii. 8. Canaan being a hilly country, it was remarkable for its valleys, many of which are mentioned by the sacred writers. See particularly Es hco l, Hinnom, Jezreel, Salt, and Siddim. Valour, personal courage, Judg. iii. 29, vi. 12, 1 Kings xi. 28. Value, worth, Job xiii. 4: the esti- mated worth of a thing, Matt. x. 31. Value, to estimate the worth, Lev. xxvii. 8, Matt, xxvii. 9. Valued, estimated worth or price, Lev. xxvii. 16, Job xxviii. 16, Matt. xxvii. 9. Vanish, to melt away, as ice and snow, Job vi. 17 : to flee away, as a cloud or shadow, Isa. Ii. 6, Heb. viii. 13. Vanished, did vanish or flee away, Luke xxiv. 31. Vanished, disappeared, died away, Jer. xlix. 7. Vanity, emptiness, 2 Kings xvii. 15, Isa. xl. 17 : unsatisfactoriness, Eccles. i. 2, vii. 15: wretchedness or pain, Job vii. 3: deceit, Eph. iv. 17: wickedness, Psal. iv. 2, cxix. 37. Vapour, moist exhalations: these are raised from the surface of the earth, both land and water, by the action of the sun's heat ; and when sufficiently dense, by electricity or some other means, they are caused to descend in fertilising rains, evincing the infinite power, wisdom, and goodness of God, Job xxxvi. 27-33, Psal. cxxxv. 7, Jer. x. 13. Raising vapour artificially by the steam-engine, is now wonderfully serving to illustrate the powers of nature, and the mysteries of Divine Providence. Variablexe ss, inconstancy or change- ableness : while we see this property belonging to all created things, there is not even the shadow of it attaching to the being and perfections of God, Jam. i. 17.^ Variance, disagreement, discord, or strife, Matt. x. 35, Gal. v. 20. Vash'ti, Tiun (that drinks, or thread, or woof), the Persian queen, who refused to obey her consort, king Ahasuerus, when inflamed with wine, he capriciously com- 384 VES manded her to exhibit her beauty to his intoxicated lords, at the great court festival: her unjust degradation, which was the consequence, was overruled by- Divine Providence for the elevation of Esther, and by her means to promote the deliverance of the Jews, Est. i. ii. vii. viii. Vaunt, to boast scornfully, Judg. vii. 2, 1 Cor. xiii. 4. Vehement, ardent, determined, 2 Cor. vii. 1 1 : violent, Sol. Song viii. 6, Jon. iv. 8. Vehemently, violently, Matt. xiv. 31, Luke vi. 4-8. Vein, a course, as of silver in a mine, Job xx viii. 1. Vengeance, avengement, penal retri- bution, Gen. iv. 15; Deut. xxxii. 35,45. Divine dispensations of punishment to the wicked is called vengeance, 2 Thess. i. 8, Judg. vii. Venison, the flesh of deer, Gen. xxv. 28 ; xxvii. 3, 33. Venom, poison, as of a serpent, Deut. xxxii. 33. Venomous, poisonous, Acts xxviii. 4. Vent, an outlet, Job xxxii. 19. Venture, hazard, undesignedness, 1 Kings xxii. 34. Verified, proved to be true, Gen. xlii. 20. God's word is verified when his promise is fulfilled, 1 Kings viii. 26. Verily, surely, certainly, Gen. xlii. 21, Exod. xxxi. 13, Matt. v. 18, Acts xvi. 37. Verity, truth, Psal. cxi. 7, 1 Tim. ii. 7. Vermilion, a bright red paint, which was used for colouring chambers, Jer. xxii. 14, and for sketching figures, Ezek. xxiii. 14. Very, true, Gen. xxvii. 21 : exceeding, Num. xii. 3, Jam. v. 11 : real, Heb. x. 1. Vessel, a dish or basket, Deut. xxiii. 24 : a pitcher or pot, Jer. xviii. 4 : a pail or cask, 2 Kings iv. 3 : an instrument for any work or service, as of brass, iron, Josh. vi. 19, 24, or cloth, Acts x. 11. The vessels of the tabernacle were sacred, Exod. xl. 10, Num. xviii. 3; others were common, 2 Tim. ii. 20. Wicked men are vessels of wrath, Rom. ix. 22 ; holy men are vessels of mercy, 23. Paul was a " chosen vessel," de- signed as an apostle to the Gentiles, Acts ix. 15. VIL Vestments, robes, as for the priests and worshippers of Baal, 2 Kings x. 22. Vestry, a room for robing ministers, as the apartment for the keeping of the robes of the idolators, 2 Kings x. 22. Vesture, an upper robe, Gen. xli. 42, Deut. xxii. 12. Our Saviour's vesture, for which the soldiers cast lots, was of a peculiar manufacture, adapted to the accomplishment of the inspired prophecy, Psal. xxii. 18; John xix. 23, 24. Christ being clothed with a " vesture dipped in blood," as represented in the vision to John, and having a name written on it, "King of kings, and Lord of lords," denoted his sovereign power to vindicate his honour in the destruction of enemies, Rev. xix. 13-16. Vex, to distress, Exod. xxii. 21 : to injure or afflict, Lev. xviii. 18: to perse- cute, Acts xii. 1 : to punish, Num. xxv. 17- Vexation, distress, Deut. xxviii. 20, Isa. lxv. 14, 2 Chron. xv. 5. Vexed, did vex or distress, as with oppression, Num. xx. 15, Judg. ii. 18; or invasion by war, x. 8, 1 Sam. xiv. 47 : did provoke, Isa. lxiii. 10. Vexed, distressed, Judg. xvi. 16, 2 Kings iv. 27, Matt. xv. 22. Vial, a small vessel of the bottle kind, 1 Sam. x. 1 : a kind of censer for incense, Rev. v. 8. Vials : the vials of apocalyptic angels were censers ; and the "pouring out" of them denotes signal interpositions of Divine Providence, especially in punish- ing the enemies of the church of Christ, Rev. xv. 7. Victory, the act of overcoming an enemy, as in battle, 2 Sam. xix. 2, xxiii. 10 ; or in the triumph of faith in a Christian, 1 John v. 4 ; or of divine truth in the gospel, Matt. xii. 20 ; or of divine power in the resurrection, Isa. xxv. 8 ; 1 Cor. xv. 54, 57. Victuals, food, as meat and drink, Gen. xiv. 11, 1 Sam. xxii. 10, Matt. xiv. 15. View, to look at intently, 2 Kings ii. 7, 15 : to survey or examine, Josh. ii. 7, vii. 2. Viewed, did view or survey, Josh. vii. 2, Neh. ii. 13. Vigilant, watchful in duty, 1 Tim. iii. 2, 1 Pet. v. 8. Vile, worthless, 1 Sam. xv. 9, Jer. YIO YIS 385 xv. 19: base, 1 Sam. iii. 13; Isa. xxxii. 5, 6 : corrupt, Rom. i. 26. Vilely, dishonourably, 2 Sam. i. 21. Viler, more vile or baser, Job xxx. 8. Vilest, basest, most unprincipled, xxvii. 41. Our Saviour's saying, "The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force," denotes the ardour of mind with which many were seeking salvation, after the preach- ing of John the Baptist, Matt. xi. 12. Psal. xii. 8. Violent, passionate, daring, forcible, Village, a small town, Matt. xxi. 2, Psal. vii. 16, Eccles. v. 8. Luke xxiv. 13, Lev. xxv. 31. Violently, forcibly, Gen. xxi. 25: Villany, base or dishonourable words eagerly, precipitately, Matt. viii. 32. and practices, Isa. xxxii. 6, Jer. xxix. Viper, a small kind of serpent, seldom 23. exceeding three feet in length, distin- Vine, the well-known beautiful shrub guished for the venomousness of its bite, which produces grapes, of which there by which poison is distilled into the are several kinds, Gen. xl. 9, 10 ; Lev. wound ; it is, therefore, regarded with xxv. 5. Many instructive allusions are peculiar dread, Job xx. 16, Isa. xxx. 6, made by the sacred writers to the vine, lix. 5, Acts xxviii. 3. Hence the appro- on account of its fruitfulness ; as an ! priateness of the censure addressed to emblem of peace, 1 Kings iv. 25, Mic. iv. the hypocritical Pharisees andSadducees 4; of the mother of a family, Psal. | by John the Baptist and our Saviour, cxxviii. 3; and of a nation, Isa. v. 1, [ Matt. iii. 7, xii. 34, xxiii. 33. Jer. ii. 21. Our Saviour also compares Virgin, a chaste unmarried woman, himself to a vine, and Lis disciples to Gen. xxiv. 16, 2 Sam. xiii. 2, Acts xxi. 9. the branches, as bearing the fruits of Virgin is sometimes applied to a city, holiness, deriving their virtues from his nation, or country, 2 Kings xix. 21, Jer. fulness of grace and blessings, John xv. xxxi. 4, xlvi. 11. 1-5. Virginity, the condition or purity of Vine-dressers, cultivators of vines, a virgin, Lev. xxi. 12, Judg. xi. 37. 2 Kings xxv. 12, Joel i. 11. Virtue, moral goodness or holiness, Vinegar, an acid liquor made by a Phil. iv. 8, 2 Pet. i. 3 : divine power or second fermentation of vinous drinks : energy, as for the healing of diseases, some vinegar appears to have been very Mark v. 30 : courage in maintaining the strong, Prov. x. 26, xxv. 20: but this truth of the gospel, and in enduring afilic- diluted, or a weaker kind, made a beve- ' tions, 2 Pet. i. 5. rage peculiarly grateful in the hot sea- I Virtuous, morally or socially good, son, as harvest, Ruth ii. 14. Vinegar, Ruth iii. 11, Prov. xii. 4, xxxi. 10. and all juices from the vine, were for- < Virtuously, eomniendably, exempla- bidden to be used by Xazarites, Num. rily, Prov. xxxi. 29. vi. 3, Luke i. 15. Visage, the face or countenance, Isa. Vineyard, a piece of ground cleared Iii. 14, Dan. iii. 19. and fenced for the planting and cultiva- Visible, that may be seen, Col. i. 16. ting of vanes, Gen. ix. 20; Lev. xix. 10; Vision, the act of seeing, or thing xxv. 3, 4; Matt. xxi. 28, 33. A good seen, especially the appearance of an vineyard contained a thousand vines, angel, Gen. xv. 1, Luke xxiv. 23. Before the rental of which would be as many the writing of Divine Revelation, God silverlings or shekels. Isa. vii. 23. The , was pleased frequently to reveal himself prophets speak of the Israelitish church to the patriarchs, to pious persons, and under the similitude of a vineyard, Psal. to the prophets, by dreams and visions ; lxxx. 15, Isa. v. 1-7. thus illuminating their minds and making Vintage, the grape harvest, Lev. : his voice to be heard, he filled them with xxvi. 5, Mic. vii. 1. heavenly knowledge, Gen. xxviii. 12; Viol, a stringed musical instrument, xlvi. 2; 2 Sam. iii. 1, 15; Job iv. 13; Isa. v. 17, xiv. 11, Amos vi. 5. Violated, profanely transgressed, Ezek. xxii. 26. Violence, daring outrage, Gen. vi. 11, Luke iii. 14, Acts xxi. 35: force, xxxiii. 14, 15; Isa. vi. 1; Dan. ii. 19; viii. 1, 26. Christ gave a vision of his divine glory to some of his apostles on the mount of transfiguration, Matt. xvii. 9 ; and Ananias, Cornelius, Peter, Paul, 336 VOI and John, were especially instructed by this means, Acts ix. 10, 12; x. 3, 19; xvi. 9; xxvi. 13; 2 Cor. xii. 1; Rev. ix. 17. Prophecy is called vision, as by this means God communicated his mind to the prophets, 2 Chron. xxxii. 32, Jer. xiv. 14, Hab. ii. 2. Visit, to see, especially by going to an object, Jam. i. 27 : thus Moses left the court of Egypt to investigate the condi- tion of his brethren of Israel, Acts vii. 23 : so Paul, with Barnabas, visited the brethren in the several cities where his ministry had been the means of their conversion, xv. 36. God visits men by his daily mercies, Job vii. 18; by his gracious influences, Psal. cvi. 4 ; and by punishing the wicked, Exod. xxxii. 34, Hos. viii. 13. Visitation, the act of visiting, as God favours men by his providential dispensations, Luke xix. 44, 1 Pet. ii. 12 ; by his gracious influences, Job x. 12 ; by death, Num. xvi. 29. Visited, did visit or go to see, Judg. xv. 1, Matt. xxv. 36: did favour, as God in his merciful providence, Gen. xxi. 1, 1 Sam. ii. 21. Visited, favoured, as with providen- tial mercies, Exod. iv. 31 ; or with cove- nant blessings, Luke i. 68, vii. 16. Visiting, taking account of, as in judgment, Exod. xx. 5, xxxiv. 7. Vocation, a calling, as the state and profession of peace and friendship with God, into which believers are called by his word and Spirit, Eph. iv. 1. Voice, the sound of a pei'son speaking or crying, Gen. xxvii. 22, xxix. 11 : the singing of birds, Eccles. xii. 4 : the sound of a trumpet or of thunder, Rev. viii. 13, x. 3: advice or counsel, Gen. iii. 17; xxi. 12 ; Exod. xviii. 19, 24. God's voice, to which we must hearken, is his revealed will, Exod. xv. 26, Heb. iv. 7- John the Baptist called himself only the "voice," proclaiming his glorious Lord as the Messiah, John i. 23. To change the voice is to refrain from reproof, and give consolation, Gal. iv. 29. Void, destitute, as the earth was at VUL the creation without inhabitants, Gen. i. 2 ; as a city is when ruined by war, Nah. ii. 10; as ungodly persons are, without true wisdom, Deut. xxxii. 28; as the vow of a woman was without force, when disallowed by her husband, Num. xxx. 12; as the word of God cannot be without efficacy, because of his gracious influences, Isa. Iv. 11 ; as the conscience of a good man is without guilt living in the fear of God, Acts xxiv. 16. Volume, a roll, as of parchment, in which form books were in the times of the sacred writers, Psal. xl. 7, Heb. x. 7. See Book. Voluntarily, willingly, Ezek. xlvi. 12. Voluntary, willing, as a contribution, offering, or service, not required by law, but arising from the free inclination of a person, Lev. i. 3, Ezek. xlvi. 12, Col. ii. 18. Vomit, matter thrown up from a dis- ordered stomach, Isa. xix. 14, xxviii. 8, 2 Pet. ii. 22. Vomit, to cast up from the stomach, Lev. xviii. 25, Prov. xxiii. 8, Job xx. 15. Vomited, did vomit, Jon. ii. 10. Vow, a solemn promise of some special service or offering, Gen. xxviii. 20, xxxi. 13. Vows were common in the early ages, with a view to obtain peculiar blessings, as children, Job xxii. 27, 1 Sam. i. 11; and under the Levitical dispensa- tion there were special regulations given for them in the laws of Moses, Lev. vii. 16; xxii. 18, 23; Num. xxx. 2, 13. The most remarkable vows were those of Nazarites, Num. vi. 2, 21. See Nazarite. Vow, to make a solemn promise, Num. vi. 2, Eccles. v. 4, Mai. i. 14. Vowed, did vow or promise solemnly, Gen. xxviii. 20, Judg. xi. 30. Voyage, a course of travelling by sea, Acts xxvii. 10. Vulture, a large bird of prey resem- bling an eagle ; there are several species of it, of most indelicate voracity, abound- ing in the mountainous parts of Egypt and Arabia, Lev. xi. 14, Job xxviii. 7 5 Isa. xxxiv. 15. WAL WAN 387 w. "Wafers, thin cakes made of fine flour prepared with pure oil, Exod. xvi. 81, Lev. ii. 4 : these formed part of the offer- ings at the consecration of the priests, Exod. xxix. 2, 23 ; in the meat-offerings, Lev. ii. 4; thank-offerings, vii. 12; and Nazarites' offerings, Num. vi. 19. Wag, to shake, as the hand or the head in contempt and scorn, Jer. xviii. 1G, Zeph. ii. 15. Wages, pay for service or labour, Gen. xxix. 15, xxxi. 7, Exod. ii. 9, John iv. 3G, 2 Cor. xi. 8, 2 Pet. ii. 15. Death is the wages of sin, Rom. vi. 23. Wagging, shaking, as the head, to offer insult, Matt, xxvii. 39. Waggon, a strong carriage for the con- veyance of heavy burdens, Num. vii. 3-8 ; Gen. xlvi. 19, Ezek. xxiii. 24. Wail, to cry loudly, as in deep afflic- tion, Ezek. xxxii. 18, Rev. i. 7- AVailed, did wail, Mark v. 38. Wailing, loud crying in lamentation, Esth. iv. 3, Jer. ix. 10-20, Matt. xiii. 12. Wait, ambush or stratagem, as an enemy for mischief, Num. xxxv. 20, 22 ; or as a robber for plunder, Jer. ix. 8. Wait, to stay or tarry, as for an ex- pected event, Job xiv. 14 ; or for a bless- ing, Acts i. 4, Gal. v. 5 : to attend, as in service, Num. iii. 10, Rom. xii. 7 : to ob- serve, as God waits to be gracious, adapt- ing his blessings to our seasons of need, Isa. xxx. 18. Waited, did wait, or stay for, 1 Kings xx. 38, Acts x. 24 : did attend, as in ser- vice, 2 Kings v. 2, Acts x. 7 : did expect or hope for, Mark xv. 43. Waiting, staying, John v. 3, 1 Cor. i. 7: attending, as in service, Num. viii. 25. Wake, to watch, Psal. cxxvii. 1 : to arise from sleep, cxxxix. 18, Joel iii. 9. Waked, did rouse up as from sleep, Zech.iv. 1. Waken, to arouse, to excite, Isa. 1. 4. AVakened, aroused, Zech. iv. 1, Joel iii. 12. Waking, watching, sleepless, Psal. lxxvii. 4. AValk, to move or go on the feet, Gen. xiii. 17, Exod. xxi. 19 : to act, as in the course of life, Gen. xxi v. 40; as in the service of God, Exod. xvi. 4, Deut. v. 33, 1 Kings iii. 14, Psal. Ixxxvi. 11. God walks with men when, in their obedience to his ordinances, he manifestly blesses them, Lev. xxvi. 12. He walks "in the circuit of heaven," Job xxii. 14, or "on the wings of the wind," by his evident providence, Psal. civ. 3. AValked, did walk, as on foot, Exod. xiv. 29, Mark xvi. 12: did sojourn, as Israel during forty years in the Arabian deserts, Josh. v. 6 : did act, as in a course of life wickedly, 1 Sam. viii. 3, I Kings xv. 24, Eph. ii. 2; or piously, 2 Kings, xxii. 2, 2 Chron. xi. 17. Enoch and Noah "walked with God;" they observed his ordinances and, by faith, glorified him, Gen. v. 24, vi. 9. AValking, going on foot, Eccles. x. 7, Matt. xiv. 25, 20 : acting,^as in holy obedi- ence, Luke i. 6 ; or in wickedness, 2 Pet. iii. 3 : moving, 'as the moon in its orbit round the earth, Job xxxi. 2G. AVall, the side of a building, 1 Sam. xviii. 11, xx. 25: a fence of brick or stone, as of a city, Josh. ii. 15, vi. 5, Neh. i. 3, Acts ix. 25 ; or of a garden or field, Prov. xxiv. 31. The Levitical ceremo- nies were as a wall of separation between the Israelites and Gentiles: but these being abolished by the priesthood of Christ, the "partition" was broken down, Eph. ii. 14. AValled, enclosed or fenced with a wall, as a city, Lev. xxv. 30, Num. xiii. 28. AVallow, to roll or turn, as with grief, Jer. v. 26, xxv. 34 ; or in filthiness, xlviii. 26. Wallowed, did wallow or roll, as a wounded warrior in his blood, 2 Sam. xx. 12 ; or a demoniac in his vexation, Mark ix. 20. Wallowing, rolling, as a swine in the mire, 2 Pet. ii. 22. AVander, to travel without a settled habitation, Gen. xx. 13, Num. xiv. 33 : to deviate from divine truth and ordinances, Psal. cxix. 10 ; as to idolatry, Jer. xiv. 10. c c 2 388 WAR Wandered, did wander, or travel des- titute of a home, Gen. xxi. 14, Heb. xi. 37, 38. Wandering, a travelling, as David's when driven by persecution, Psal. lvi. 8, Wandering, travelling, as a stranger having lost his way, Gen. xxxvii. 15: rambling, as in idleness, 1 Tim. v. 13. Want, necessity, or destitution of tem- poral supplies, Deut. xv. 3,xxviii. 48, 57; Prov. vi. 11, Phil. iv. 11. Want, to be destitute, Psal. xxiii. 1, Ezek. iv. 17 : to fail of, Prov. ix. 4. Wanting, failing, 2 Kings x. 19 : being deficient, Dan. v. 27, Jam. i. 4. Wanton, licentious, impudent, Isa. iii. 16, 1 Tim. v. 11, Jam. v. 5. Wantonness, licentiousness, Rom. xiii. 13, 2 Pet. ii. 18. War, violence of hostile nations, Exod. i. 10, xiii. 17. Human depravity by sin has originated a continued series of wars ; so that the whole course of history is but as a detail of human wickedness and violence, even in the records of the sacred Scrip- tures, Jam. iv. 1. See the books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings. War, to make war, as against a nation, 2 Chron. vi. 34 : to besiege or attack, as a city, 2 Kings xvi. 5 : to command an army, 2 Sam. xxii. 35: to contend, as against sin and evil spirits, 2 Cor. x. 3, 1 Tim. i. 18. WaHred, did make war, Num. xxxi. 7, Josh. xxiv. 9, 2 Kings vi. 8. Warring, besieging, as a city by an army, 2 Kings xix. 8 : opposing, as passion against grace in the heart, Rom. vii. 23. Warriors, soldiers, men trained or dis- ciplined for war, 1 Kings xii. 21, Isa.ix. 5. Ward, an apartment or division of a large building, Acts xii. 10 : a place or state of custody, as in a prison, Gen. xl. 3, xiii. 17, Ezek. xix. 9 ; a guard or garrison of soldiers, Isa. xxi. 8, Jer. xxxvii. 13; of the Levites, 1 Chron. xxvi. 16. Wardrobe, the official garments, or the apartment in the temple for the pre- servation of the robes of the priests and Levites, 2 Kings xxii. 14. Ware, merchandise, or goods for sale, as at a mart, Neh. x. 31, xiii. 16-20 ; Ezek. xxvii. 16, Jon. i. 5. Ware, did wear, Luke viii. 27. Ware, aware, or apprehensive, Matt. xxiv. 50, Acts xiv. 6 : distrustful, 2 Tim. iv. 15. WAS Warfare, military service, 1 Sam. xxviii. 1, 1 Cor. ix. 7 : spiritual conflict, the contest of ministers of the gospel for the kingdom of Christ, 2 Cor. x. 4, 1 Tim. i. 18. Warm, heated, as the body for com- fortable health, 2 Kings iv. 34, Eccles. iv. 11. Warm, to heat, as for health, Isa. xliv. 15, 16; or for the hatching of eggs, Job xxxix. 14. Warmed, did warm or heat, Mark xiv. 54. Warmed, made warm, as with cloth- ing, Job xxxi. 20; or by fire, Jam. ii. 16. Warming, heating, or making warm, Mark xiv. 67. Warn, to admonish, 2 Chron. xix. 10, Ezek. iii. 18, 21 ; Acts xx. 31. Warned, admonished, informed or in- structed, as how to avoid sin or evil, or to perform some duty, Ezek. iii. 21, Matt, iii. 7, Heb. xi 7. Warning, a notice to avoid evil, Jer. vi. 10, Ezek. iii. 17, 18. Warning, admonishing, Col. i. 28. Warp, a set of threads in cloth, which, in weaving it, crosses another set, or the woof, Lev. xiii. 48. Was, the past tense of "To be;" as every work was good when it was made by the word of God, Gen. i. 3, 31. Wash, to cleanse with water, Gen. xviii. 4 : to bathe, Exod. ii. 5 : to pardon and purify, as spiritual blessings were implored by David, after his awful trans- gressions, Psal. Ii. 2-7 : to cleanse, by a return to holiness, as wicked men are commanded, Jer. ii. 22, iv. 14. Washed, did wash with water, as the feet after travelling, Gen. xliii. 24, Judg. xix. 21 : did bathe, as wounds for the pur- pose of healing, Acts xvi. 33 : did pardon and sanctify, as Christ, by virtue of his sacrifice and grace, blesses the redeemed, Rev. i. 5. Washed, cleansed with water, Ezek. xvi. 1, Acts ix. 37, 1 Tim. v. 10 : regene- rated or purified, 1 Cor. vi. 11. Washing, the act of cleansing, as clothes, Neh. iv. 24 ; or domestic utensils, Matt. vii. 4, Heb. ix. 10. Regeneration by the word and Spirit of God is called " washing," Eph. v. 26, Tit. iii. 5. Washing, cleansing, 2 Sam. xi. 2, Luke v. 2. Wash-pot, a vessel to bathe the feet WAT WAT 389 in; to which the Psalmist likens Moab, Psal. lx. 8. Waste, a desert, as uncultivated or barren land, to which state some ancient cities have been reduced through the wickedness of their inhabitants, Jer. xlix. 13 : useless expenditure, Matt. xxvi. 8. Waste, desert or barren, as the deserts of Arabia, Deut. xxxii. 10 : void or empty of inhabitants, Jer. xlvi. 19, Ezek. v. 14, Nah. ii. 10. Waste, to make desert or barren, Mic. v. 6, Jer. 1. 21. Waste, to become less or to fail, 1 Kings xvii. 14. Wasted, did lay waste, or ravage, 1 Chron. xx. 1 : did expend, Luke xv. 13: did injure, or destroy, as by persecution, Gal. i. 13. Wasted, expended, Luke xvi. 1 : de- stroyed, Num. xiv. 33, Deut. ii. 14, Isa. lx. 12. Waste ness, barrenness or solitude, Zeph. i. 15. Waster, a destroyer, as a spendthrift, Prov. xviii. 9 ; as a dreadful desolating conqueror, Isa. Uv. 16. Wasting, desolation or crime, Isa. lix. 7, lx. 18. Watch, a band of soldiers to guard, as a city watching during part of the night, Judg. vii. 19, Neh. iv. 9, Matt, xxvii. 65, 66: a band of Levites on sacred duty, Neh. xii. 9 : a part of the night, or about three or four hours, in which one band of soldiers continued on guard, Exod. xiv. 24, 1 Sam. xi. 11, Psal. xc. 4, Matt. xiv. 25 : guard or care by watching, as shep- herds in the night, Luke ii. 8. Watches in the night were reckoned by the Jews only three, but four by the Romans: the first began about six o'clock in the even- ing; the second about nine; the third about twelve ; and the fourth about three o'clock till six in the morning, Matt. xiv. 25. Watch, to keep awake, as the porter at a gate, Mark xiii. 34, 37 ; as a guard or sentinel on duty, Isa. xxi. 5; or as those who have difficult services to per- form, Matt. xxiv. 42, 1 Cor. xvi. 13, 2 Tim. iv. 5 : to observe carefully, 1 Sam. xix. 11, Psal. xxxvii. 32, Rev. xvi. 5. Watched, did watch or observe narrowly, Mark iii. 2, Luke xx. 20, Acts ix. 24. Watcher, a celestial guard, as an angel, Dan. iv. 13-17 : a spy, Jer. iv. 16. Wat chf ul, diligently, observant, Rev. iii. 2. Watching, the act of looking or wait- ing, as in various labours, Lam. iv. 17, 2 Cor. vi. 5, xi. 27. Watching, observing or waiting, 1 Sam. iv. 13 : guarding, Matt, xxvii. 54. Watchman, a sentinel, 2 Sam. iv. 25, Psal. cxxvii. 1, Ezek. xxxiii. 2. Ezekiel, the prophet, was a spiritual sentinel or watchman to the Jews, Ezek. iii. 17. Ministers of the gospel are, in prophetic language, spiritual watchmen, Isa. lxii. 6. Watch-tower, a lofty building, as a castle in a city, 2 Chron. xx. 24 : a mili- tary platform, Isa. xxi. 5, 8. Water, that licpiid element essential to life and health, Gen. xvi. 7, 2 Kings ii. 19 : rain, Job xxiv. 1 1 : necessary drink, 1 Sam. xxv. 11, Isa. xxxiii. 16. Water being, in hot countries especially, essen- tial to human life, a spring or fountain, not dependent on the flowing of a river, was valuable in the highest degree, and called " living water :" hence many of the most striking images are taken from water to represent spiritual blessings. Divine grace is called "living water," and a "well of living water" in the soul, John iv. 10, 11, vii. 38: communicating the blessings of the Holy Spirit is repre- sented as pouring, or sprinkling water on the worshippers of God, Isa. xliv. 3, Ezek. xxxvi. 25. Regeneration is called the " washing of water by the word," Eph. v. 26. God, as the source of blessings, is called the "Fountain of living waters," Jer. ii. 13 ; and divine succours in ex- treme need, or to promote peculiar joys, are denoted by supplies of water, Isa. xii. 3, xii. 17. Gospel-blessings are offered to mankind under the same figurative language, lv. 1. Water, to moisten, as the ground of gardens to promote vegetation, Gen. ii. 10, Deut. xi. 10, Isa. lv. 10 : to supply beasts for drink, Gen. xxix. 7 : to wet, as with tears, Psal. vi. 6; or with blood of slain men, Ezek. xxxii. 6. Water-brooks, small rivulets, Psal. xlii. 1. Water-courses, the beds of rivers, sometimes dry, 2 Chron. xxxii. 30, Isa. xliv. 4. Water-floods, excessive floods after 390 WAY heavy rains ; to which calamities are likened, Psal. lxix. 15. Water-pot, a jar or jug, John iv. 28. Two firkins would be about fifteen gallons, the lowest computed measure of those water-pots at Cana, ii. 6, 7. Water-spouts, collections of water carried into the air by whirlwinds, and falling in dangerous effusions at sea or on land : they are frequent in Canaan and other countries ; and to these afflictions are likened, Psal. xlii. 7- Water-springs, wells or fountains, making ground to be fruitful, Psal. cvii. 33, 35. Waters, collections of waters, as seas, Gen. i. 2-9; or overflowings of rivers, Judg. v. 19, 2 Kings v. 12. Nations or multitudes of people are represented as waters, Rev. xvii. 15. Unlawful gratifi- cations are called " stolen waters," Prov. ix. 17. Wave, a billow of the sea, Jam. i. 6, Acts xxvii. 41. Afflictions are compared to waves of the sea, Psal. xlii. 7 ; and the turbulence of excited people, xciii. 3, 4. Wave, to move to and fro, as in pre- senting an offering before God, Exod. xxix. 24-26. Waved, moved to and fro, as an offer- ing to God, Lev. xiv. 21. Waver, to be unsettled or undecided in mind, Jam. i. 6. Wavering, hesitating or changing Heb. x. 23, Jam. i. 6. Wax, a substance formed by bees, well known for its melting and cementing qualities, Psal. xxii. 14, Mic. i. 4. Wax, to grow or become, as heated, Job vi. 17; as incensed to anger, Exod. xxii. 24 ; as increased in wealth or fallen to poverty, Lev. xxv. 47 ; or declined in holy affection, Matt. xxiv. 12 ; or strength- ened in wicked courses, 2 Tim. iii. 13. Waxed, did become,as rich,Gen. xxvi. 13 ; or powerful, Exod. i. 7 ; or excited, xxxii. 19; or courageous, Acts xiii. 46. Waxen, become, Gen. xviii. 12, Jer. v. 27. Waxing, growing or becoming, Phil, i. 14. Wa.y, a road foi travellers, 1 Kings xviii. 6, Luke x. 31 : a course of progress or motion, as of a bird or ship, Prov. xxx. 19 : an enterprise or adventure, Gen. xxiv. 42 : a journey, xlv. 25 : a course of life or conduct, Deut. xxxi. 29, 1 Sam. xii. WEA 23, Jer. vi. 16, Matt.vii. 13, 14 : profession, as that of Christian, Acts ix. 2, xxii. 4: method of action or operation, Eecles xi. 5. God's ways are his works of creation, Job xl. 19 ; the dispensations of his pro- vidence, Isa. Iv. 8, 9; and his precepts and doctrines : obedience to these is the way of wisdom, Prov. iii. 17. Christ is the way, as he is our Mediator with God, and our only infallible Instructor, by his word, his example, and his Spirit, John xiv. 6. Way-faring, journeying or travelling, Judg. xix. 17, Isa. xxxiii. 8. Way-marks, pillars or other tokens to show the way to travellers, Jer. xxxi. 21. Weak, feeble in strength, Judg. xvi. 7 : necessitous, Acts xx. 35, 2 Thess. v. 14 : doubtful, Rom. xiv. 1-21 : useless, Gal. iv. 9. Weak consciences are such as are not invigorated by a matured knowledge of the truth, 1 Cor. viii. 12, ix. 22. Weak-handed, unarmed, or unpro- vided with the means of defence, 2 Sam. xvii. 2. Weaken, to make weak or impoverish, Job xii. 21, Isa. xiv. 12, Jer. xxxviii. 4. Weakened, did weaken, as by disease, Psal. cii. 23 : did discourage, Ezra iv. 4, Neh. vi. 9. Weaker, more depressed, or more destitute of resources, 2 Sam. iii. 1 : less capable of rule or government, 1 Pet. iii. 7. Weakness, feebleness or infirmity, 1 Cor. ii. 3, Heb. xi. 34: inefficacy, vii. 18: small displays of power or glory, as the proud philosophers of Greece alleged the want of human dignity in the ministry of the gospel, or in the way of salvation by Christ, 1 Cor. i. 25. See Infirmity. Wealth, riches, property in general, Gen. xxxiv. 29, Deut. viii. 17, 18, Ruth ii. 1 : gain or profit, Acts xix. 25 : advan- tage, 1 Cor. x. 24. Wealthy, rich, abounding in the means of wealth, Psal. lxvi. 12, Jer. xlix. 31. Weaned, did wean, or take from the breast, as a sucking child, 1 Kings xi. 20. Hos. i. 8. Weaned, taken from the breast, 1 Sam. i. 22. Children, among the Hebrews, were weaned from the breast at any age from one to about three years old, Gen. xxi. 8; from the nurse at about seven, I Sam. i. 22 ; from childish occupations at about twelve, Luke ii. 42. WEE Weapon, an offensive instrument, as an arrow, Gen. xxvii. 3; as spears, 2 Kings xi. 10, 11; as swords and staves, John xviii. 3, Matt, xxvii. 47. Evan- gelical weapons, in the Christian warfare, are only the words of divine truth ; but I these are mighty through the grace of; God, 2 Cor. x. 4. Wear, to use as clothes, Deut. xxii. 5, 1 Sam. xxii. 18: to decline or waste, as human strength, Exod. xviii. 18; or as daylight in the evening, Luke ix. 12. WEARiED,didfatigue or waste strength, Gen. xix. 11, Jer. xii. 5. Wearied, worn with fatigue, John iv. 6, Heb. xii. 3. Weariness, fatigue, Eccles. xii. 12, 2 Cor. xi. 27. Wearing, using, as clothes or robes, 1 Sam. xiv. 3, John xix. 5, 1 Pet. iii. 5. Wearisome, distressing, as fatiguing with pain, Job vii. 3. Weary, fatigued, as with labour or exercise, Judg. iv. 31, 2 Sam. xvi. 14 : displeased, as with some afflictions or providential discipline, Job x. 1, Prov. iii. 1 1 : distressed, as by the wicked manners of the ungodly, Gen. xxvii. 4G. Weasel, a small animal, remarkable for its enmity to serpents, rats, and mice : though the mole is believed to be in- tended by the word rendered weasel, used only once in Scripture, Lev. xi. 29. Weather, the state of the air, as fair, Job xxxvii. 22 ; or cold weather, Prov. xxv. 20. Weave, to form by texture, as in net- work, or in making cloth, Isa. xix. 9; or plait, as with the hair, Judg. xvi. 16. Weaver, a man who makes cloth by weaving, Exod. xxxv. 35, Job vii. 6. Web, a texture, as cloth woven in a loom, Isa. lix. 6 ; as a spider's web, Job viii. 14. Samson's hair was formed into a web by plaiting, Judg. xvi. 13, 14. Wedding, the marriage ceremony, or the festival of marriage, Matt. xxii. 3-11, Luke xiv. 8. Wedge, a short bar thin at one end, as for the cleaving of wood : a wedge of gold, is an ingot or mass, cast nearly in the form of a wedge, Josh. vii. 21, 24 ; Isa. xiii. 12. Wedlock, the state or bond of mar- riage, Ezek. xvi. 38. Weeds, noxious plants, growing in the sea, as well as on land, Jon. ii. 5. WEI 391 Week, seven days, as from sabbath to sabbath, the time in which Jacob kept the marriage-feast for Leah, before he received Rachel, Gen. xxix. 27, 28 ; Luke xviii. 12. Week of years, or sabbath of years, a period of seven years, seven of which periods issued in a jubilee, Lev. xxv. 3-8. See Jubilee. Sabbath. Weeks of years. Daniel was inspired to record, that "seventy weeks," or weeks of years, as is agreed by all commentators of reputation, denoting 490 years, were decreed to be terminated by the eventful death of the Messiah, Dan. ix. 24, 25. Commentators are not perfectly agreed as to the commencement of that period, some reckoning from the seventh year of Artaxerxes, in which t'.ie royal commis- sion was given to Ezra, to restore the Jewish services in the temple, Ezra vii. 7, 26; and others from the twentieth year, when Nehemiah was commissioned to rebuild Jerusalem, Neh. ii. 1. "Seventy weeks of years, or 490 years, which reckoned from the seventh year of Artaxerxes, coinciding with the 4256th year of the Julian Period, and in the month Nisan, in which Ezra was com- missioned to restore the Jewish state and polity, will bring us to the month Nisan of the 4746th year of the same period, or a.d. 33, the very month and year in which our Lord suffered, and completed the work of our redemption." Weep, to lament with tears, Gen. xxiii. 2 : to be sorrowful, Luke vi. 21, 25 : to sympathise, Rom. xii. 15. Weeping, lamentation, Deut. xxxiv. 8, Esth. iv. 3, Matt. viii. 12. AVeeping, sorrowing with tears, Num. xxv. 6, John xi. 33. Weigh, to examine heaviness, 1 Chron. xx. 2, Ezra viii. 29 : to inspect or observe, Prov. xvi. 2, Isa. xxvi. 7. Weighed, did weigh, as money, Gen. xxiii. 16, 2 Sam. xiv. 26, Ezra viii. 25. Weighed, examined as to heaviness, 1 Sam. xvii. 7 : examined as to life and character, Dan. v. 27. Weighing, examining as to heaviness, Num. vii. 85, 86. Weight, heaviness, Gen. xliii. 21, Exod. xxx. 34 : a standard for weighing articles of trade, Lev. xix. 35 ; as bread, xxvi. 26 ; or jewels, Judg. viii. 26, 2 Sam. xii. 30, 1 Chron. xxviii. 14 ; a burden or L2 5 10 2 6 125 392 WES hindrance, as an unnecessary or sinful engagement, Heb. xii. 1. "Weight of glory," denotes the excellency and splen- dour of the heavenly state, 2 Cor. iv. 17. Weightier, more important or neces- sary, as the essential duties of morality above all ceremonial observances, Matt, xxiii. 23. Weights: these the Hebrews regu- lated by the shekel, which was their standard weight : and this was their chief money, which in traffic they weighed for ages before they had any coin, as a circu- lating medium : and hence it was called the " shekel of the sanctuary." See Shekel. The following were the prin- cipal weights of the Israelites, reduced to Troy-weight : — lbs. oz. dwts. ers. Gerah, about . . Bekah, ten Gerahs Shekel, two Bekahs Mina, sixty Shekels Talent, fifty Minas Weighty, heavy, Prov. xxvii. 3: im- pressive or convincing, 2 Cor. x. 10. Welfare, success or health, Gen. xliii. 27, Exod. xviii. 7: prosperity, 1 Chron. xviii. 10, Neh. ii. 10. Well, a spriug or fountain, Gen. xxi. 19, Exod. xv. 27: a deep narrow pit, dug for water, Gen. xxvi. 15, 18: sources or means of supply such as the word and ordinances of Christ to believers, Isa. xii. 3. See Jacob's Well. Well-spring, a fountain or source, as divine wisdom and knowledge form a well-spring of happiness to pious persons, Prov. xvi. 22, xviii. 4. Well, properly, Gen. iv. 7: rightly, Jam. ii. 12: orderly, 1 Tim. iii. 4 : happily, Gen. xii. 13, 10: correctly or fully, Acts xxv. 10, 2 Tim. i. 18: plentifully, Gen. xiii. 10. Well-beloved, regarded affection- ately, Mark xii, 6, Rom. xvi. 5. Wen, a fleshy excrescence, which, on an animal, rendered it unfit for sacrifice, Lev. xxii. 22. Wench, a rustic young girl, 2 Sam. xvii. 17. Wept, did weep, Gen. xxi. 16, John xi. 35. West, the part in which the sun sets, Gen. xxviii.14, Josh.xv. 12, 1 Kings vii.25. Western, lying or extending to the west, Num. xxxiv. 0. WHA Westward, towards the west, Gen. xiii. 14, Ezek. xlviii. 18. Wet, moistened with water, as land is wet with rain or dew, Job xxiv. 8, Dan. iv. 15. Whale, a monstrous fish, supposed to be the largest animal of the sea, Gen. i. 21, Job vii. 12. Whales much larger than at present were formerly caught; though they are now found upwards of sixty feet in length : and a skeleton of a whale has been exhibited in London, whose carcase was found on the coast of Belgium, near Ostend, November 3rd, 1827: the total length of the animal was ninety-five feet ; its height eighteen feet ; length of the head, twenty-two feet; height of the cranium, four and a half feet ; length of the vertebral column, sixty-nine and a half feet ; number of the vertebrae, sixty-two ; of the ribs, twenty- eight ; the length of them nine feet ; length of the fins, twelve and a half feet ; of the fingers, four and a half feet ; width of the tail twenty-two and a half feet ; length of it three feet. Weight of the monster when found, 240 tons, or 480,000 lbs.; weight of the skeleton, thirty-five tons, or 70,000 lbs. Quantity of oil ex- tracted from the blubber, 4000 gallons, or 40,000 lbs.; weight of the rotten flesh buried in the sand, eighty-five tons, or 170,000 lbs. The upper jaw was fitted up with 800 fannons or whalebones ; and Baron Cuvier and other professors sup- posed this enormous animal must have lived 900 or 1000 years! Moses is, by some, supposed to have intended croco- diles, in his account of the creation, Gen. i. 21 ; as the Israelites had seen those terrible monsters, found in the river Nile, worshipped in Egypt. The croco- dile of the Nile is generally believed to be meant by the whale in Ezekiel xxxii. 2. Our translators call the great fish that swallowed Jonah, a whale, Matt. xii. 4 : but that is believed to have been the Canis Charcaris, or a species of shark, a voracious fish common in the Mediterra- nean : however, it must be remembered that the prophet declares of that miracle, the fish was "prepared by the Lord," Jon. i. 17, ii. 1-10. See Leviathan. What, that which, Gen. xxxix. 8, 1 John iii. 2. Commonly used as an inter- rogative pronoun, Deut. xx. 5, Matt. viii. 29. WHI Whatsoever, anything or any state. Gen. xxxi. 16, Phil. iv. 8. Wheat, a kind of grain, the most valuable and nutritious that is used as bread-corn for human food, Exod. ix. 32, Deut. xxxii. 14, 1 Kings v. 11. Canaan was astonishingly productive in wheat, returning sometimes sixty or a hundred fold, Gen. xxvi. 12, Matt. xiii. 8 : large exportations, therefore, were made to other countries, Acts xii. 20, xxvii. 38. Wheaten, made of wheat, Exod. xxix. 2. Wheel, a circular body moving on an axis, as of a cart or chariot, Exod. xiv. 25, Isa. xxviii. 28 ; or of a manufacturing instrument of a potter, Jer. xviii. 3: a machine to punish criminals, Prov. xx. 26. Whelps, the young of bears, lions, or dogs, 2 Sam. xvii. 8, Hos. xiii. 8. When, at the time which, or at what time, Deut. vi. 7, Matt. xxiv. 3. Whence, from what place, Gen. xvi. 8 : from what circumstances, John i. 48. Whensoever, at what time, Matt. xiv. 7. Where, in what place, Gen. iii. 9, Exod. ii. 20. WHEREABOUT,concerning what, 1 Sam. xxi. 2. Whereas, since indeed, 1 Kings viii. 18: when on the contrary, 1 Sam. xxiv. 17. Whereby, by which, Jer. xxxiii. 8, Rom. viii. 15. Wherefore, for what reason, 2 Sam. xii. 23, Matt. xiv. 31. Whereto, to which, Isa. Iv. 11: to what, Phil. iii. 16. Wherewith, by what means, Judg. i. 15: with what, Mic. vi. 6: with which, John xvii. 26. Wherewithal, with what, Matt. vi. 31. Whet, to sharpen, Deut. xxxii. 41, Eccles. x. 10. Whether, which of the two, Matt. xxi. 31 : if indeed, John vii. 17- Which, the pronoun relating to things, Gen. iii. 17, Acts xxvi. 16. While, a space of time, Gen. xlvi. 29, 1 Sam. xxii. 4, Acts xx. 11. While, as long as, Gen. viii. 22, Mark ii. 19. Whip, a lash to drive horses by flog- ging, Prov. xxvi. 3. King Solomon's WHO 393 heavy taxation of Israel being com- plained of by the elders, his proud and foolish son Rehoboam compared it to flogging with whips, rejecting their pe- tition, 1 Kings xii. 11. Whirl, to turn round rapidly, Eccles. i. 6. Whirlwind, a stormy wind moving circularly, 2 Kings ii. 1. Such winds are very terrible in Arabia, Job xxxvii. 9, Isa. xxi. 1. Whisper, to speak in a low tone, as was the practice of diviners in their deceitful art, Isa. xxix. 4 : to slander or backbite, Psal. xii. 7. Whispered, did speak softly, 2 Sam. xii. 19. Whisperer, a slanderer, a revealer of secrets, Prov. xvi. 28. Whispering, reporting secrets or slandering, 2 Cor. xii. 20. Whit, point or particular, 1 Sam. iii. 18, John vii. 23. White, the colour of snow or of our teeth, Gen. xlix. 12. White being the brightest and purest in regard to colour, it is used to represent things that are excellent, pure, and glorious. God being represented with a "garment white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool," indicates his holiness and eternity, Dan. vii. 9. Christ having " his head and hairs white like wool, as white as snow," denotes his eternal divinity, Rev. i. 14. White robes denote sanctity, felicity, and honour, iii. 4, 5, 18. White, to whiten or make white, Mark ix. 3. Whited, made white, Matt, xxiii. 27 : hypocritical,as pretending to uprightness, Acts xxiii. 3. AVhiter, more white or pure, Psal. Ii. 7, Lam. iv. 7. Whither, to what place, Gen. xvi. 8, Heb. xi. 8. Whithersoever, to whatsoever place, 2 Sam. viii. 6, Matt. viii. 19. Who, the pronoun relating to persons, Gen. xxvii. 18 : which of many persons, Exod. xxxii. 26. Whole, all, Exod. xxix. 18 : complete as to parts, Matt. v. 29 ; or not broken, Jer. xix. 11 : healed, Josh. v. 8, Matt. ix. 21 : sound or healthy, Acts iv. 9, ix. 34. Wholesome, healthful, as edifying words or discourses are to the minds of the hearers, Prov. xv. 4, 1 Tim. vi. 3. W1L Wholly, totally or altogether, Lev. vi. 22, Jer. 1. 13, Acts xvii. 16 : com- pletely, 1 Tliess. v. 23: sincerely, up- rightly, Deut. i. 36, Josh. xiv. 8, 14. Whomsoever, any without exception, Gen. xxxi. 32 : any certain person, Matt, xii. 27, Acts viii. 19. Whore, a fornicatress, an unchaste woman, Lev. xix. 29. Whoredom, fornication, unchastity, Lev. xix. 29 : idolatry, 2 Kings ix. 22, Jer. iii. 2. Whoremonger, an unchaste man, Eph. v. 5. Whoring, practising idolatry, Exod. xxxiv. 15, 16, Ezek. vi. 9. Whorish, unchaste, Prov. vi. 2fi,Ezek. vi. 9. Whose, of whom, Gen. xxxii. 17, Acts xxvii. 23. Whosesoever, of whomsoever, John xx. 23. Whosoever, anyone, 1 Kings xiii. 33, Matt. xi. 6. Why, for what reason, Gen. xxv. 22, Matt. xxi. 25. Wicked, morally had, addicted to evil, Gen. xviii. 23, Psal. vii. 11, Matt. xii. 45. Wickedly, badly, corruptly, Gen. xix. 7, Dan. xii. 10. Wickedness, moral evil, corruptness of heart and manners, Gen. vi. 5, Deut. ix. 4, 1 John v. 19. Wide, broad or extended, as land, 1 Chron. iv. 40; or the sea, Psal. civ. 25: capacious, Prov. xxi. 9, Jer. xxii. 14 : free of entrance, as a course of evil, Matt. vii. 13. Wide, eagerly, as the mouth of a per- son in high expectation, Job xxix. 23 : liberally, as the hand in giving supplies, Deut. xv. 8. Wideness, breadth or extent, Ezek. xii. 10. Widow, a woman whose husband is dead, Exod. xxii. 24, 2 Sam. xiv. 5. He- brew widows, having no children, were allowed to marry the brothers of their husbands, for the purpose of children to preserve their families, Gen. xxxviii. 6- 11 : this custom was enjoined by the law of Moses, to secure the family inherit- ances, Deut. xxv. 5-10, Ruth iv. 3-10. Widows are objects of the special regard of God, Exod. xxii. 22, Deut. x. 18, Isa. i. 17-23. Widowhood, the condition of a widow, Isa. xlvii. 9. Widows of kings continued in their widowhood, 1 Kings ii. 13, 14. David's concubines, defiled by Absalom, were shut up for the rest of their life in perpetual widowhood, 2 Sam. xx. 3. Wife, a married woman having a hus- band, Gen. ii. 24, xxiv. 4, xii. 45. Having more than one wife was common at an early period of the world, Gen. iv. 19 : many of the patriarchs fell into that guilty custom, by which the law of God was dishonoured, while numerous mise- ries were the consequence, the secondary wife or wives being subject to various oppressions and degradations; as maybe seen even in the families of Abraham, Jacob, and David. See Hagar, and Con- cubine. Wild, savage or ferocious, as a beast of prey, Lev. xxvi. 26, 1 Sam. xvii. 46, Job xxxix. 15 : bold or daring, as Ishmael, the son of Abraham, Gen. xvi. ] 2 : uncul- tivated, as vines or olives, 2 Kings iv. 39, Pom. xi. 24. Wilderness, a desert, or unculti- vated tract of land, Exod. xiv. 3, 1 Kings xix. 15, Acts xxi. 38. The north-western part of Arabia was almost wholly uncul- tivated ; and hence Moses calls it "a ter- rible and a waste howling wilderness," Deut. i. 19, xxxii. 10. Paran, Sin, and Sinai, were deserts in that dangerous country. Several wildernesses or small deserts existed in Canaan ; as "the wilder- ness of Judea," famous for the ministry of the Baptist John, Matt. iii. 1. Wiles, stratagems or allurements, Eph. vi. 11. Wilfully, daringly, obstinately, Heb. x. 26. Wilily, craftily, cunningly, Josh. ix. 4- Will, that faculty of the soul by which we choose or refuse. Man endowed with reason, must necessarily be free to choose and to refuse, or he cannot be a subject of virtue or vice, praise or blame ; nor can he otherwise be an accountable being, I Cor. ix. 16, 17. The human will being free, cannot, however, but choose what is agreeable to the state of the heart, and man being a fallen creature, whose nature is corrupted, the will never acts or chooses in a manner that is perfectly virtuous and holy, as required by the Divine law, until the mind is renewed by the Holy Spirit, John v. 4, Rom. viii. 6, WIN 14; Phil. ii. 13. Plence the need of divine grace, regeneration, and sanctifiea- tion. This gracious renovation is there- fore represented as giving a new heart and a right spirit, as putting the law of God into the mind, Jer. xxxi. 33, Ezek. xi. 19, 20 ; Heb. viii. 10. Will of man, the desire, purpose, or policy of man, Lev. i. 3, John i. 13, 1 Cor. xvi. 12,2 Pet.i. 21. Will of God, the supreme and holy purpose and determination of the Almighty, by which he at first created the universe, and by which he preserves and governs all creatures and things both in nature and grace, Dan. iv. 17-35, John v. 30, vi. 39, Eph. i. 1 1 : the Divine favour, Deut. xxxiii. 16, Heb. x. 10, Jam. i. 19: the Divine permission or direction, Acts xxi. 14, Rom. i. 10 : the Divine revelation, containing laws, institutions, and promises in the Holy Scriptures, Matt. iii. 31, John vii. 17, 2 Cor. viii. 5, Col. i. 9. Will, to choose, Deut. xxi. 14, Phil. ii. 13: to desire, Matt. xx. 15, 32; Rom. vii. 18, Tit. iii. 14 : to permit, Jam. iv. 15. Willing, consenting or inclining, Gen. xxiv. 5, 8 ; Matt. i. 19 : desiring, Isa. i. 19, Mark xv. 15, Luke xxiii. 20. Willingly, readily, Exod. xxv. 2: cordially, 1 Cor. ix. 17. Willow, a small tree growing chiefly in low wet lands, or by brooks, Lev. xxiii. 40, Ezek. xvii. 5. Its rapid growth is made an emblem of the future prosperity of the church with numerous converts, Isa. xliv. 4. Will-worship, ceremonies of religion not required by the Scriptures, Col. ii. 23. Wimples, hoods or veils worn by women, Isa. iii. 22. Win, to gain, or get into possession, 2 Chron. xxxii. 1. To " win souls," is to convert them to the knowledge and love of God by the gospel of Christ, Prov. xi. 30. To "win Christ," is to gain possession of the blessings of salvation with eternal glory, Phil. iii. 8. Wind, the air in powerful motion, Exod. xv. 10. Divine Providence per- forms many of its most important opera- tions, in producing the various seasons, with thebeneficialchanges in the weather, by the mysterious power of the wind, Gen. viii. 1, Num. xi. 31, Jer. x. 13. Violent winds fly, as it is computed, at the rate of more than 4000 feet in a WIN 39:> minute; and storms and whirlwinds are sometimes very terrible, but always bene- ficial in their influence, though they are made instrumental in fulfilling the decrees of God, 1 Kings xix. 11, Psal. cxlviii. 8. See Storm, Tempest, and Whirlwind. Wind is made an emblem of the gracious influence of the Spirit of God acting upon the minds of men, Ezek. xxxvii. 9, John iii. 8. Winding, turning, as a terrace, stair- case, or passage, around a house, Ezek, xli. 7. Window, an opening in a house to admit the light, Gen. vi. 16, xxvi. 8, Josh, ii. 15. Window casements were com- monly filled with a kind of lattice or net- work before the invention of glass, Judg. v. 28, Dan. vi. 10. Windy, tempestuous, Psal. Iv. 8. Wine, the preserved juice of grapes, Gen. ix. 20, 21,xiv. 18. Many have been of opinion that Noah was the first maker of wine, and that it was not known, or not in use, before the deluge. "Various conjectures, also, have been formed as to the quality of the ancient wines; some supposing that they were not fermented, but merely the preserved pulp or juice of the grapes : others, however, believe that some, at least, were prepared by that process, Isa. xxv. 6. Wine of Canaan was highly exciting, 2 Sam. xiii. 28 ; and to the excessive use of it many were addicted, Pror. xx. 6, xxiii. 30, Isa. xxviii. 7 ; though it was altogether forbidden from the Nazarites, Num. vi. 3, Judg. xiii. 7, Luke i. 15. Wine-bibber, a drunkard, Prov.xxiii. 20, Matt. xi. 19. WiNE-BOTTLEs,skins of goats or sheep, prepared to hold wine, Josh. ix. 4. See Bottle. Wine-cellars, stores under ground for the preserving of wine, 1 Chron. xxvii. 27. Wine-fat, a vessel in which grapes were pressed or the juice preserved, Isa. lxiii. 2. Wine-press, a kind of mill for the pressing of grapes, Neh. xiii. 15. Wing, the limb of a bird by which it flies, Isa. x. 14, Ezek. xvii. 27. Angels, cherubim and seraphim, are represented with wings, as ready to fly performing the commands of God, Exod. xxv. 20, Isa. | vi. 2. The beams of the sun are called 396 WIS wings, emanating from that luminary, Mai. iv. 2. Companies of an army stretch- ing forth are called wings, Isa. viii. 8. Wings are made emblems of protection, especially of the Divine care, Exod. xix. 4, Ruth ii. 12, Psal. xvii. 8. Winged, having wings, as flying fowl, Gen. i. 21, Ezek. xvii. 3. Wink, to shut the eyes, especially in derision or scorn, Job xv. 12, Psal. xxxv. 19, Prov. vi. 13. Winked, did shut the eyes or overlook, as God is said to have suffered the igno- rant idolatries of the heathen, Acts xvii. 30. Winnow, to clean corn from the chaff, Ruth iii. 2. Winnowed, cleaned, as corn from the chaff after thrashing, Isa. xxx. 24. Winter, the cold season of the year, Gen. viii. 22 : this, in northern countries, continues long, in some more than half the year, as in Russia and Sweden. Winter, in Canaan, was cold, wet, and stormy, from about the middle of Decem- ber till the latter end of January, Sol. Song ii. 11, John x. 22. Winter, to pass the winter, 1 Cor. xvi. 6, Tit. iii. 12 : to shelter during the stormy season, Acts xxvii. 12 : to feed in the scarce winter, Isa. xviii. 6. Wintered, sheltered in the stormy season, Acts xxviii. 1 1 . Wipe, to cleanse by rubbing gently, 2 Kings xxi. 13, Luke vii. 38, John xiii. 5 : to dry up tears, as by removing the cause of grief, Isa. xxv. 8 ; or by forgetfulness, Neh. xiii. 14. Wiped, cleansed or removed, Prov. vi. 33. Wiping, cleansing by rubbing, 2 Kings xxi. 13. Wines, very thin bars or strips, as of metal, Exod. xxxix. 3. Wisdom, practical knowledge, Exod. xxxi. 3, 1 Kings iii. 28, iv. 29, 30, Dan. i. 4, ii. 23, v. 1 1 . Intelligence or knowledge in a wicked mind is not properly wisdom, but subtlety or craftiness : evil spirits, therefore, though knowing and intelli- gent, and appearing to possess wisdom, are not wise, Gen. iii. 1, Exod. i. 10, Jam. iii. 15. Wisdom is put for learning or science, Acts vii. 22 : large experience, Job xii. 12: true religion, in the know- ledge and fear of God, xxviii. 28, Prov. iv. 7, Jam. iii. 17 : the Scriptures, as the WIT oracles of Divine wisdom, Luke xi. 49. God is the only source of wisdom, Rom. xi. 33, xvi. 27, Dan. ii. 20, 23, Jam. i. 5, 17. Christ possesses all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, Col. ii. 3: and, therefore, he is the donor of wisdom to his disciples for their salvation, 1 Cor. i. 24-30. Wise, manner, or thing, Exod. xxii. 23, Matt. i. 18. Wise, prudently intelligent, Gen. iii. G, xli. 39, Dan. xii. 3, 2 Tim. iii. 15 : know- ing or discriminating, 1 Chron. xxiii. 8 : skilful or ingenious, xxxvi. 1, 2 : learned, 1 Cor. i. 19, 20 : cunning, Judg. v. 29, Job v. 13. Wise-hearted, skilful in discovery or handicraft, Exod. xxviii. 3, xxxv. 10, 25. Wise-men, counsellors, astrologers, magicians, pretenders to the knowledge of futurity, Gen. xli. 8, Exod. vii. 11. The Wise-Men who came to worship Jesus, as the promised Messiah, appear to have come from eastern Arabia, where the Divine tradition is believed to have been retained with pious veneration from age to age, up to the time of Balaam, or Abraham, Matt. ii. 1, 11, 16; Num. xxiv. 17, Job xix. 25, Gen. xii. 2, 3; xxii. 14- 18 j xlix. 10. Wise-woman, a matron of great saga- city, Prov. xiv. 1, or who pretends to super- natural wisdom, 2 Sam. xiv. 2, xx. 16, 22. Wiser, having more knowledge or wisdom, 1 Kings iv. 31, Job xxxv. 11: more dexterous or skilful, Luke xvi. 8. Wisely, discreetly or prudently, 1 Sam. xviii. 5 : with sound policy, 2 Chron . xi. 23 : cunningly, Exod. i. 10. Wish, a desire, or what is desired, Job xxxiii. 6. Wish, to desire, Psal. xl. 14, 2 Cor. xiii. 9. Wished, did desire, or long for, Jon. iv. 8, Acts xxvii. 29. Wishing, desiring, Job xxxi. 30. Wist, knew, Exod. xvi. 15, Luke ii. 49. This word is now obsolete. Wit, skill or contrivance: for men to be at their " wit's end," is to be in per- plexity beyond their ability to extricate themselves, Psal. cvii. 27. Wit, to inform, as "To wit," that is to say, 2 Cor. v. 19, "We do you to wit," for We give you information, viii. 1 . These phrases are now obsolete. AVIV 3!) 7 Witch, a woman pretending to inter- course with infernal spirits, so as to gain supernatural knowledge : sucli wicked persons have been numerous in heathen nations ; and, though denounced by the law of Moses, Exod. xxii. 18, Deut. xviii. 10, they were found in the land of Israel, especially when the people fell away from the Divine ordinances to idolatry, 2 Kings ix. 22, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 6. See Wizard. Witchcraft, the wicked profession of those who pretend to possess or to hold intercourse with "familiar spirits," as witches and wizards, 2 Kings ix. 22, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 6. Witchcraft is highly provoking to God, 1 Sam. xv. 23, Mic. v. 12, Gal. v. 20. Withal, likewise, 1 Kings xix. 1, Acts xxv. 27 : altogether, Psal. cxli. 10. Withdraw, to leave off, 1 Sam. xiv. 19 : to cease, Isa. Ix. 20, Joel ii. 10 : to retire or refrain from, 2 Thess. iii. 6, 1 Tim. vi. 5. Withdrawn, retired, Luke xxii. 41 : seduced, Deut. xiii. 13. Withdrew, did withdraw, or retire, Matt. xii. 15, Gal. ii. 12. Wither, to dry up or decay, as plants for want of water or moisture, Isa. xix. 6,7. Withered, dried up, Gen. xli. 23, Lam. iv. 8 : decayed, Jon. iv. 7, John v. 3. Withheld, did withhold, Gen. xx. 6, Eccles. ii. 10. Withhold, to refuse or keep back, Gen. xxiii. 6, 2 Sam. xiii. 13 : to restrain, Job xii. 15, 2 Thess. ii. 6. Withholden, refused, Psal. xxi. 2: restrained, 1 Sam. xxv. 26, Jer. iii. 3. Within, in the inside, as of a house, Gen. xxxix. 11 ; or a city, Eccles. ix. 14; or of the heart, Matt, xxiii. 28 ; or of a church, as its members, I Cor. v. 12: be- fore a defined period, as a year, Lev. xxv. 29. Without, on the outside, as of a house, Gen. xxiv. 31, 2 Kings x. 24 : des- titute of, Jer. xxxiii. 10, Hos. iii. 4 : not possessing, as a privilege ; thus Israel, i through idolatry, was without Divine , ordinances, 2 Chron. xv. 3 ; as were the heathen nations, and so without God, Eph. ii. 12: impenitent men are beyond or without the pale of the Christian church, 1 Cor. v. 12, 13 ; Col. iv. 5 : beyond or without the city or society of heaven, as the unholy, Rev. xxii. 15. Withs, osiers, or thin branches or twigs of the willow, Judg. xvi. 7-9. Withstand, to resist or oppose, Num. xxii. 32, Esth. ix. 2, Dan. xi. 15, Eph. vi. 13. Withstood, did oppose, 2 Chron. xxvi. 18. Paul withstood Peter, by rebuking him for his dissimulation, Gal. ii. 11. Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses in Egypt, by their contrivances with en- chantments against his miracles, 2 Tim. iii. 8. Wit ness,* a person giving testimony concerning anything, Gen. xxi. 30, Acts i. 8, 22. Two witnesses were required in a criminal charge, by the law of Moses, Num. xxxv. 30, Deut. xvii. 6. Thus the Jewish rulers, who hired Judas to betray his Master, procured other wicked men, as false witnesses against Christ, for his destruction, Matt. xxvi. 59, 60 ; and such were engaged against Stephen, Acts vi. 13. Witness is put for a person who is capable of giving testimony from his knowledge of facts, Gen. xxx. 50, Ruth iv. 9-11 ; for evidence, Exod. xxii. 13, Jer. xxxii. 10-25 ; and for testimony itself, as the gospel testimony is the witness of Jesus, Rev. xx. 4. God is a witness, giving the most satisfactory evidence to the minds of his servants, Rom. i. 9 ; and to the wicked for their confusion, Mai. iii. 5. Jesus Christ is a witness, making known his truth and ordinances, Rev. i. 5. The Holy Ghost is a witness, effectu- ally persuading the hearts of believers by his sanctifying grace, Heb. x. 15 : his holy influence, producing Christian tem- pers, constitutes the witness in the mind, 1 John v. 10. Witness, to testify, 1 Sam. xii. 3, especially in court against an accused person, Matt. xxvi. 62, xxvii. 13 : to in- form, Acts xx. 23. Witnessed, did testify, as the false witness, against Naboth, 1 Kings xxi. 13 : did declare, 1 Tim. vi. 13. Witnessed, testified or declared, as the great things of salvation by Christ in the Scriptures, Rom. iii. 21, Heb. vii. 8. Witnessing, testifying or declaring, Acts xxv. 22. Wittingly, warily, skilfully, wisely, Gen. xlviii. 14. Witty, skilful, ingenious, Prov. viii. 12. Wives' fables, rabbinical stories, of 398 WOM WO It which many were extremely absurd, Jewish fables, 1 Tim. iv. 7, Tit. i. 14. Wizard, a man pretending to familiar intercourse with infernal spirits, and by that means possessing the knowledge of future events : they were doomed to death by the law of Moses, as the greatest enemies to the spiritual welfare of the people of Israel, Lev. xx. 27, Deut. xviii. 11. Wicked men, under the painful apprehensions awakened by their guilty consciences, have commonly sought to obtain relief by their pernicious delusions : such was the criminal policy of king Saul, 1 Sam. xxviii. 3-7-9 ; and of king Manas- seh, 2 KiDgs xxi. 6, Isa. xix. 3. See Witch. Woe, calamity, Num. xxi. 29, Prov. xxiii. 29, Matt. xi. 21, xxiii. 13. Woeful, calamitous, grievous, Jer. xvii. 6. Wolf, a strong, fierce, cunning, de- structive beast of prey, resembling a large dog, Gen. xlix. 27. Sheep are especially the victims of wolves, John x. 12 ; and Divine prophecy, declaring " the wolf shall dwell with the lamb," foretels the transforming power of Christianity on the minds of savage men, preparing to enjoy social intercourse, in its holy ordi- nances, governed by benevolence the fruit of the Spirit of God, Isa. xi. 6, lxv. 25. Wolves : to these cunning and de- structive beasts of prey, the inspired writers compare wicked princes, Ezek. xxii. 27; unjust judges, Zeph. iii. 3; and false teachers, Matt. vii. 15, x. 16, Acts xx. 29. Woman', the female of the human race, Gen. i. 26, 27 ; ii. 22, 23. Woman was created to be the affectionate companion and helper of man, equal in rank, dig- nity, and station, though constitutionally weaker : but the wickedness of the stronger party has injured and oppressed her in every age and country ; and from this condition of degradation she has, in no nation, been raised, and restored to her original dignity appointed by the Creator, except in those countries where she has enjoyed the righteous and bene- volent influence of Christianity, Mark x. 2-12 ; Eph. v. 25, 33. Womankind, the female sex, Lev. xviii. 22. Womb, the place of the young in the mother, Gen. xxv. 23, 24. Won, gained, as spoils from an enemy in battle, 1 Chron. xxvi. 27 ; or the affec- tions of an offended brother, Prov. xviii. 19 : converted, as ungodly men, by means of the exemplary piety of their wives, 1 Pet. iii. 1. Wonder, something strange or admi- rable, as a miracle, 2 Chron. xxxii. 31 : a token or sign, as given by a pretended prophet, Deut. xiii. 1, 2 : surprise or asto- nishment, Acts iii. 10. Wonder, to be surprised or amazed, Jer. iv. 9, Acts xiii. 41. Wondered, did wonder, Isa. lix. 16, Luke iv. 22, Acts vii. 3. WoNDERFUL,astonishing,Deut. xxviii. 59, 2 Sam. i. 26 : miraculous, Matt. xxi. 15: extraordinary, as in magnificence, 2 Chron. ii. 9. Wonderfully, admirably, Psal. cxxxix. 14 : amazingly, Lam. i. 9, Dan. viii. 24. Wondering, admiring with astonish- ment, Gen. xxiv. 21, Luke xxiv. 12, Acts iii. 11. Wonderous, wonderful, exciting ad- miration, I Chron. xvi. 9, Psal. lxxi. 17, Jer. xxi. 2. Wonderously, surprisingly, Judg. xiii. 19, Joel ii. 26. Wont, accustomed, Exod. xxi. 29, Matt, xxvii. 15, Acts xvi. 13. Wood, the substance of trees, as cut in pieces for fuel, Gen. xxii.- 6, 7? Prov. xxvi. 20, 21 ; or as squared into timber for building, 1 Chron. xxi. 2 : a forest of trees, Deut. xix. 5, 2 Sam. xviii. 8, Ezek. xxxix. 25. Woof, a set of threads crossing a piece of woven cloth, Lev. xiii. 48, 59. See Warp. Wool, the fleece of sheep, Judg. vi. 3, 2 Kings iii. 4. Canaan produced excel- lent wool, which was spun by the women, and woven into different kinds of cloth, variously dyed, Prov. xxxi. 13, Ezek. xxvii. 18, Hos. ii. 5-9. Woollen, made of wool, Lev. xiii. 47, 52, xix. 19. Word, a single part of speech, or an intelligible sound, Gen. xxx. 34, Deut. viii. 3 : any sajang, promise, command, or declaration, Gen. xxxvii. 14, Exod. viii. 13, 1 Kings ii. 30, Matt. xiv. 72: a law, Josh. i. 13, Neh. i. 8 : the gospel, Acts x. 36, Eph. v. 26, Col. iii. 16, 1 Tim. v. 17: the Scriptures, Luke xi. 28, Acts xx. 32. WOR WO It :w Word of God, a revelation, message, or precept, communicated from God to a prophet, 1 Sam. ix. 27, Luke iii. 2 : the Scriptures, Matt. vii. 13 : the doctrine of God's law, Isa. xl. 8 : the doctrine of the gospel, Acts iv. 31, Rev. i. 2-9. Word of God, a name of Christ as the Son of God, John i. 1, 3, 14, Rev. xix. 13. "Why our Saviour is called by this name has not been fully revealed : but it has been thought, because of his being the Revealer to mankind of the gracious mind and purposes of God, Heb. i. 1-3 ; because he created all things by his omni- potent voice, Psal. xxxiii. 6-9, Col. i. 16; and because of his communicating with the patriarchs and prophets, making known to them the will of God, 1 Kings xiii. 1, 2, 32. Work, labour, Gen. ii. 23 : toil, v. 29, Exod. v. 9, xx. 9, 10 : any act or agency, Eccles. xii. 14: a miracle, John vii. 21 : anything wrought or done, Exod. xxxii. 16, Deut. iv. 28. Creation is the work of God, Psal. viii. 3, xix. 1, cii. 25. Provi- dence is the work of God, lxxviii. 7, Dan. vi. 2, John v. 17. Redemption is the work of God, Acts ii. 11. Work, to labour, Exod. v. 18, Neh. iv. 6: to act or operate, Josh. ix. 4: to prac- tise, Acts x. 35, Rom. ii. 10, Eph. iv. 19. God works in this world by his ever- active providence, John v. 17, Eph. i. 11 ; and in the church by the gracious influ- ences of his life-giving Spirit, 1 Cor. xii. 6, 11. Satan, as the god of this world, as the prince of the power of the air, works in the minds of the irreligious, ruling them in disobedience to God, 2 Cor. iv. 3, 4, Eph. ii. 2. Worker, a labourer, as an artificer, 1 Kings vii. 14; or a preacher of the gospel, 2 Cor. vi. 1, xi. 13; or an evil doer, 2 Kings xxiii. 24, Phil. iii. 2. Works, practices, the actions of life, 1 Sam. xix. 4, Eccles. iii. 22, Jam. iii. 13, Rev. iii. 2. Men being sinners against God, cannot possibly inherit eternal sal- vation by the merit of their works ; but only by the mercy of God through the redemption of Christ, Rom. iii. 24, 28, 2 Tim. i. 9, Tit. iii. 5-7. Good works, how- ever, are essential to the character of Christians, as being redeemed, converted, and pardoned for that purpose, and sanc- tified by the Spirit of God, Eph. ii. 10, Tit. ii. 11-14. Work-fellow, a fellow-labourer, as Timothy the evangelist was to the apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 21. Working, operation, Isa. xxviii. 29, Eph. i. 19 : performance, 1 Cor. ix. 6 : in- fluence, Eph. iii. 7, iv. 16, Col. i. 29. Working, labouring, Eph. iv. 28, 2 Thess. iii. 1 1 : operating, Mark xvi. 20, Heb. xiii. 21. Workman, a labourer, as an artificer, Exod. xxxv. 35, Isa. xl. 19, 20; Acts xix. 25; as a minister of the gospel, 2 Tim. ii. 15. Workmanship, manufacture, Ezek. xxviii. 13: skill of the worker, Exod. xxxi. 3, 2 Kings xvi. 10. Saints are the workmanship of God, formed to holiness by his Spirit, Eph. ii. 10. World, the earth, 1 Sam. ii. 8, Prov. viii. 26 : mankind, as the inhabitants of the earth, Psal. ix. 8, John iii. 16, 2 Cor. v. 19: the Gentiles, Rom. xi. 12, 1 John v. 19: human society, Psal. lxxiii. 12, John i. 9, Rom. v. 12, 13; Heb. x. 5: the course of the present life, Matt. xii. 32 : temporal possessions and sensual plea- sures, 1 John ii. 15, v. 4. Worldly, pertaining to this present state, Heb. ix. 1 : sensual, Tit. ii. 12. Worm, a small creeping insect, of which there are numerous species, Exod. xvi. 20, 24 : a very weak and feeble per- son, and to which afflicted Job declares j himself related, Job xvii. 14, and which Bildad, his friend, denominates mortal 1 man, xxv. 6 : in like manner God ad- I dresses the dejected church, Isa. xii. 14. I Various flies, bees, and wasps, ai'ise from eggs, and their seeds are infinitely scat- tered by them, so as to be found in most living bodies. Impious king Herod was therefore destroyed by them in his disease sent as a judgment from God, Acts xii. 23. Wormwood, a very bitter herb, Deut. xxix. 18; to this sin and its fruit, cala- mity, are likened, Jer.ix. 15, Lam. iii. 15, 19; Rev. viii. 11. Worse, less good, 1 Cor. viii. 8 : less strong, John ii. 10: less virtuous or more corrupt, 1 Tim. v. 8, 2 Tim. iii. 13 : more injurious, Matt, xxvii. 64: more injuri- ously, Gen. xix. 9: more calamitous, 2 Kings xiv. 12, 2 Pet. ii. 20. Worship, honour or respect, Luke xiv. 10. Rulers and princes indulging their corrupt passions, wickedly claimed ths 400 WOR homage of their subjects to such a degree, that at length they required and received divine honours, and were therefore wor- shipped ; many demanded the same wor- ship to be given also to their statues, which were exhibited for the public adoration : all these are illustrated in the life of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. ii. 4, 5, 31, 37; iii. 1,7,18, 19; v. 18, 19. Worship, to reverence or render homage with both body and mind, Gen. xxii. 5, xxiv. 26. God the Creator only is the lawful object of worship; and he righteously claims all our powers, which are his gifts, to serve him and show forth his glory, Exod. xxxiv. 14, Matt. iv. 9, 10 ; John iv. 20-24. God only has a right to prescribe how men shall worship him ; and this he has mercifully done from age to age ; instituting the Sabbath with the tree of life for man in innocency, Gen. ii. 1-3, 9 ; sacrifice of atonement prefiguring Christ, for man as a sinner, iii. 21, xv. 9- 17, Heb. xi. 4 ; and for our complete direction, he has graciously given us his perfect rule in the Holy Scriptures, Matt. xv. 9, Acts xx. 32, 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17- Man, as a rational being, feels the con- viction of it being proper to worship God ; and hence arose, as many learned divines suppose, through guilt and superstitious dread, the various systems of idolatry, commenced or promoted chiefly after the deluge, by the famous Nimrod, Gen xi. 8, 9. Worshipped, did worship and adore, as God, Gen. xxiv. 26, 52; Neh. viii. 6; as idols, Exod. xxxii. 8, 1 Kings xi. 33, xvi. 31. Worshipped, reverenced, adored, or served, as God, Acts xvii. 25. Worshipper, an adorer, one who wor- ships, John iv. 23, ix. 31, Heb. x. 2. Many were worshippers of the idol Baal, 2 Kings x. 19, 23. Ephesus is boasted of as being a worshipper of the fabulous goddess Diana, Acts xix. 35. Worshipping, adoring, as the true God, 2 Chron. xx. 18; an idol-deity, 2 Kings xix. 37; or angels, Col. ii. 18. Zebedee's wife worshipping Christ, ac- knowledged him to be the Messiah, Matt. xx. 20. Worst, the most wicked or cruel, Ezek. vii. 24. WoRTH,value or estimated price, Lev. xxvii. 23, 1 Kings xxi. 2. WRA Worth, equal in value, Gen. xxiii. 9, 15 ; Deut. xv. 18, 2 Sam. xviii. 3. Worthies, famous men, as ruler or captain, Nah. ii. 5. Worthily, honourably or meritori- ously, Ruth iv. 11. Worthy, deserving, Rev. iv. 11, v. 2, 9 ; as of good, Gen. xxxii. 10, Matt. x. 10 ; or of evil, Deut. xxv. 2, Luke xii. 48 : honourable, 1 Sam. i. 5, 1 Kings i. 52, Acts xxiv. 2. Wot, to know, Gen. xxi. 26, Exod. xxxii. 1, Num. xxii. 6, Phil. i. 22. This word is now obsolete. Wove, did weave, 2 Kings xxiii. 7. Woven, made by weaving, Exod. xxviii. 32, xxxix. 27. Our Saviour's coat was woven entire, without seam, John xix. 23. Would, to wish, Gen. xxx. 34, Matt. viii. 12, Rom. vii. 5, 9. Would: this word is commonly used as an auxiliary to some other verb, Matt. xxii. 3, xxvii. 34. Wound, a hurt given by violence, 1 Kings xxii. 35, 2 Kings viii. 29, Luke x. 34 : a bruise or sore, Prov. xx. 30, xxiii. 29 : national disorders through crime, Isa. i. 6, Mic. i. 9. Wound, to hurt, as by violence, Deut. xxxii. 39 : to grieve or offend, 1 Cor. viii. 12. Wound, did wind round, as bandages round a corpse for burial, John xix. 40, Acts v. 6. Wounded, hurt by violence, as in battle, 1 Sam. xviii. 52, xxxi. 3. Wounding, an injury, or calamity, Gen. iv. 23. Wrap, to roll up in a covering, as in bed-clothes, Isa. xxviii. 20 : to contrive, as an iniquitous engagement by a bribed judge, Mic. vii. 3. Wrapped, did wrap up, as in a mantle, Gen. xxxviii. 14, 1 Kings xix. 13: did enfold, as a babe in suitable clothes, Luke ii. 7; or a corpse for burial, Matt, xxvii. 59. Wrapped, enfolded, 1 Sam. xxi. 9, Jon. ii. 5. Wrath, furious passion, Gen. xlix. 7, Esth. iii. 5, Gal. v. 20: the effects of passion, Prov. xxvii. 3, Nah. i. 2: the righteous punishment of crimes, as by a king, Prov. xvi. 14, xix. 12 ; or by God, Deut. xxix. 28, Isa. xiii. 9, 1 Thess. v. 9. Wrath of God, his holy hatred of WRI sin, and determination to punish sinners, Num. xxv. 11, Rom. i. 18. Wrath to come, the torments of eternity, by which wicked beings, angels, and men, will be punished, Matt. iii. 7 ; xxv. 41, 46. Wrathful, passionate, Prov. xv. 18 : incensed or provoked, Psal. lxix. 24. Wreath, an ornament woven or twist- ed, as of flowering shrubs, or branches of fruit-trees, or representations of such things, 2 Chron. iv. 12, 13. Wreathed, twisted, as life is said to be entangled with multiplied transgres- sions, Lam. i. 14. Wreathed, twisted or plaited, as was the bandage of the high-priest's ephod, Exod. xxviii. 14. Wrest, to pervert, as the course of justice by a bribed magistrate, Exod. xxiii. 26; as the words of a person by an enemy, Psal. lvi. 5 ; as the language of Scripture by unstable minds, 2 Pet. iii. 16. Wrestle, to struggle or contend, as Christians do with wicked powers and evil principles, Eph. vi. 12. Wrestled, did struggle or contend, Gen. xxx. 8; xxxii. 24, 25. Wretched, miserable, as sinners are, being in a state destitute of the grace and salvation of Christ, exposed to the anger of God, Rev. iii. 17; as saints are when depressed with conscious guilt and imperfections, Rom. vii. 24. Wretchedness, misery or disgrace, Num. xi. 15. Wring, to twist forcibly, as to take off the head of the sacrificed bird, Lev. i. 15, vi. 8 : to press out, as the wicked are said to be punished, Psal. lxxv. 8. Wringing, twisting violently, Prov. xxx. 33. Wrinkle, a furrowy blemish in the face, indicating decay by age, Job xvi. 8 : any blemish or defect, Eph. v. 27. Write, to note down in letters, Exod. xvii. 14; xxiv. 4; xxxiv. 1, 27; Num. xvii. 2, 3 ; John xix. 21 : to impress effec- tually, as the knowledge of God in the heart by the grace of the Holy Spirit, Jer. xxxi. 33, Heb. viii. 10: to count, Isa. x. 19 : to declare or denounce, as by prophecy, Jer. xxii. 30. Writer, a scribe, a person who writes, Judg. v. 14, Psal. xlv. 1, Ezek. WRU 401 ix. 2. Writing, in the early ages, was an honourable profession, which was fol- lowed by few except the Levites, who were the literati of Israel. Writing, letters or a written record, Exod. xxxii. 16, 1 Chron. xxviii. 19, Est. iv. 8, John xix. 19. Alphabetical writing is believed to have been given imme- diately from God to Moses, for the pur- pose of his presenting to Israel, and of transmitting to future generations and other nations, the inestimable blessings of Divine revelation. Pictorial or hiero- glyphical representations, it is probable, were used before the time of Moses, Gen. xxxviii. 18, 25; Job xix. 23, 24; but alphabetical writing appears to have been the immediate gift of God, whose law he gave to Moses, "written," that is engraven, " on two tables of stone, with the finger of God," Exod. xxxi. 18 : this is, therefore, called the "writing of God," xxxii. 16. Historical research of the most learned antiquaries is unable to trace the invention of letters to a more remote period: and every investigation of this subject, pursued as it has been by the profoundest scholars, leads to the conclusion that the most ancient Grecians and Pkenicians derived the knowledge of their alphabets from the Divine dis- covery of Moses. See Book, Engrav- ing, Language, and Paper. Writing-table, a table or tablet on which to write, Luke i. 63. Written, committed to writing, Est. i. 19, vi. 2 : recorded or enrolled, Luke x. 20 : declared in writing, Acts xxi. 25. Wrong, an injury, Gen. xvi. 5, Est. i. 16. Wrong, to do injury, Prov. viii. 36. ■ Wronged, injured, 2 Cor. vii. 2, Phil. 18. Wrongfully, unjustly, Job xxi. 27, 1 Pet. ii. 19. Wrote, did write, Exod. xxiv. 4, xxxiv. 28, Luke i. 63, John xxi. 24. Wroth, angry, Gen. iv. 5, xl. 2. ' Wrought, did work, Exod. xxxvi. 1, 4; Acts xix. 11. Wrought, worked, as with ingenuity, Num. xxxi. 5, Psal. xlv. 13; as by rule, 1 Chron. xxii. 2: committed, Deut. xiii. 14 : performed, Acts v. 12. Wrung, pressed or squeezed, Lev. i. 15, Isa. Ii. 17- Y. Yarn, spun flax or wool ready for weaving into cloth, 1 Kings x. 28. Ye, you, Gen. iii. 5, 1 Cor. vi. 11. Yea, yes, Matt. v. 37, Acts v. 8: indeed, Gen. iii. 1. "Yea and amen" means certain and infallible, 2 Cor. i. 20. Year, the period of the four seasons, Deut. xiv. 22, 2 Sam. xxi. 1, during the revolution of the earth round the sun, Gen. i. 14 ; viii. 13, 22. Moses was com- manded to compute the year from the month Abib, at the spring equinox, com- memorating the redemption of the Isra- elites from Egypt, Exod. xii. 2: hence the sacred year in distinction from the civil, the latter having commenced at the autumnal equinox, in memory of the creation. See Month. The year pro- ' perly is the solar year, containing 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, 51 seconds, 6 decimals, and is called the astrono- mical year. However accurately Moses might understand astronomy, the Jews were not perfectly correct in their com- putation of time : they reckoned twelve moons in a year, which included 354 days ; and every third year added a month, which they called Ve-Adar, or the second Adar. Various modes of computing the year were observed by the Egyptians, Chaldeans, Persians, Greeks, and Romans. Numa Pompilius reformed the Roman calendar, adopting the names of the months, rendered into English from the Latin ; and Julius Caesar, by the aid of his astronomers, fixed the solar year as 365 days, 6 hours ; and every fourth year to consist of 366 days, that year being called Bissextile. This, however, was about eleven minutes too much; and the error having been discovered, Pope Gregory, on the re- commendation of the astronomer Lilio, ordained that the 15th of October in 1582 should be counted instead of the 5th for the future; and that the year beginning a century should not be Bis- sextile, to perfect the scheme. Some nations, not acknowledging the Pope's authority, long resisted this order of Rome ; and England did not adopt the Gregorian, or New Style, until the year 1752; when it was settled by act of par- liament that the corrections should be admitted, and the year to be reckoned from the first of January, instead of the twenty-fifth of March. The New Style is now used by most of the nations pro- fessing Christianity, except by the Rus- sians. Dates of the years were commonly made by most nations from the founda- tion of a chief city, as was the practice of the Romans; or from the reigns of their kings, as we see by the Scriptures, 1 Kings xv. 1, Neh. ii. 1. The reign of the sovereign was the customary mode in England until the time of Cromwell, when the present was adopted, a.d. or Year of our Lord. Yearly, by the year, Lev. xxv. 53 : once a year, Judg. xi. 40, Est. ix. 21. Yearn, to feel emotions of pity, Gen. xlviii. 30. Yearned, did yearn or move with compassion, 1 Kings iii. 26. Yell, to cry out as in agony, as a lion, Jer. Ii. 38. Yelled, did cry out or roar, Jer. ii. 15. Yellow, the colour of gold, Psal. Ixviii. 13; Lev. xiii. 30, 36. Yesterday, the day before this day, Exod. v. 14: a short time, Job viii. 9: formerly, in ancient times, or from eter- nity, as Christ is unchangeably, by the everlasting covenant, our Mediator with God, Heb. xiii. 8. Yesternight, on the last night, Gen. xix. 34, xxxi. 29. Yet, notwithstanding, Gen. xl. 23, John xi. 25 : at present, Heb. ii. 8, Rom. xvii. 10. Yield, to produce, Gen. iv. 12: to surrender or resign, as ourselves to God, Rom. vi. 13, 19 : to comply, Acts xxiii. 21. Yielded, did yield or produce, Num. xvii. 8 : did resign, Gen. xlix. 33, Rom. vi. 19. Yielding, producing, Gen. i. 11,29: complying, Eccles. ix. 4. Yoke, an instrument on the neck of an ox or a horse, for the purpose of ZAC ZAL 403 drawing a carriage or plough, Num. xix. 2: a couple, as two were commonly bound together, 1 Sam. xi. 7, 1 Kings xix. 19, Job i. 3. Slavery, as being com- pulsory and oppressive, is called a yoke, Deut. xxviii. 48. Taxes also, 1 Kings xii. 4, 14; Isa. Iviii. 6. Levitical cere- monies were a burdensome yoke, Acts xv. 10, Gal. v. 1. Obedience to Christ is an easy yoke, as it brings peace and works salvation, Matt. xi. 29. Yoked, bound or engaged, as in mar- riage, 2 Cor. vi. 14. Yoke-fellow, a companion in office or labour, Phil. iv. 3. Young, offspring, Gen.xxxi. 38, Deut. xxxii. 11. Young, weak or feeble, as a son not arrived at mature age, 2 Sam. ix. 12; or as a beast, Num. xxviii. 11. Rehoboam is called young, when he was at least forty-one years of age, 2 Chron. xiii. 7, xii. 13. Younger, less advanced in age, Gen. ix. 24, Judg. i. 13. Youngest, least advanced in age, Gen. xlii. 13, Josh. vi. 26. Yours, belonging to you, Gen. xlv. 20 : the property or worldly goods of you, 2 Cor. xii. 14. Youth, the period of life between childhood and manhood, Judg. viii. 20, 1 Sam. xvii. 33 : early age, Eccles. xi. 9, xii. 1, Acts xxvi. 4. Youthful, pertainful to young per- sons, 2 Tim. ii. 20. z. Za'bad, im (fear, terror, or emotion), ' called Jozachar, 2 Kings xii. 21, an officer j at court, and one of the conspirators who killed Joash, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxiv. 26. Zab'di, "-iit (a portion or doicry), grand- father of Achan, and the chief of a family in the tribe of Judah, Josh. vii. 1. Zabdi, one of the storekeepers of king David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 27. Zab'ud, tot (portion or endowed), a favourite of king Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 5. Zacche'us, Zanxatos (pure or clean), the chief collector of the Roman taxes at Jericho, at whose house our Saviour staid for the day when he passed through that town, Luke xix. 1-10. Jesus calling '■■ that notorious character, and the obedi- 1 ence of Zaccheus, dedicating himself to j the service of God in the ways of justice and holiness, deserve special attention, j on account of the extraordinary circum- stances attending ihat dispensation of sovereign grace. Zachari'ah, tvot (memory of the Lord, or man of the Lord), a wicked king of Israel, who reigned only six months, being killed by Shallum, who seized the vacant throne : thus Divine providence accomplished the prediction regarding the race of Jehu, 2 Kings xv. 8-12, x. 30. Zachartas, the same as Zachariah, a pious priest, and the father of John the Baptist : his wife Elizabeth was worthy in her character of such a husband, and in honour of their faith and prayers they were blessed with being the parents of the herald of the Messiah, Luke i. 5, 25, 57, 58. Zacharias, son of Barachias, Matt, xxiii. 35. See Zechariah. Za'dok, prrv (just or justified), a high- priest of Israel, holding that office under king David and part of the reign of Solomon, having for his colleague Abia- thar, called also Ahimelech, of the house of Ithamar, Zadok being of the family of Eleazar, 2 Sam. viii. 17 ; 1 Chron. xxiv. 3 ; 1 Sam. xxii. 2 ; 1 Kings i. 1-8 ; ii. 26, 27; iv. 4. See Ahitub. Zadok, the father of Jerusha the mother of Jotham, king of Judah, 2 Kings xv. 32, 33. Zadok was a com- mon name among the Israelites, Neh. iii. 4, Ezek. xl. 46-48. Zal'mon, linbtf (his shade or his image), a high mountain near Shechem, abound- ing in timber, and sometimes covered with snow, Judg. ix. 48 : it is called Salmon, Psal. lxviii. 14. Zalmun'na, yvynt (shadow, image, or idol forbidden), a prince of the Midianites, who with Zeba, another chief of that people, was defeated and slain by Gideon, Judg. viii. 5, 21. Their destruction be- came proverbial, Psal. lxxxiii. 11. d d 2 404 ZEB Zamzummims. See Zuzims. Zaphnath-paane'ah, njya ros^ (a re- wafer of secrets, or fe? to Am secrets are revealed), a title of honour given to Joseph by Pharaoh, king of Egypt, Gen. xli. 45. Za'rah, mt (east or brightness), a twin- born son of Tamar by Judah, Gen.xxxviii. 30, xlvi. 12, Matt. i. 3. Zar'ephath, nn3"i¥ (of the blowers or narrows of swelling), a seaport town on the coast of the Mediterranean, midway between Tyre and Sidon: it is famous for the retreat here of the prophet Elijah, 1 Kings xvii. 9, 10, 24; Obad. 20; Luke iv. 26. See Sarepta. Zeal, ardour of mind : this may be a furious passion, as in king Jehu, 2 Kings j x. 16, and in the persecutor Saul, Phil, i iii. 6, Acts ix. 1 ; or it may be a holy concern for the honour of God, Psal. ! lxix. 9, 2 Cor. ix. 2, Col. iv. 13. God's i zeal is his holy regard for his own honour, 2 Kings xix. 31, Isa. ix. 7, Ezek. : v. 13. The Jews had a zeal for God, but it was superstitious, and regarded tradition more than truth, Rom. x. 2. Zealous, ardent in mind, Num. xxv. i 11-13, Acts xxi. 20, Rev. iii. 19. Zealously, ardently, devotedly, Gal. I iv. 17, 18. Ze'ba, rill, or Zebah (victim, sacrifice, i or immolation), one of the princes of the Midianites, slain by Gideon, Judg. viii. 5-21. See Zalmunna. Zebadi'ah, nnnr (portion of the Lord), an adherent of David in his persecutions, 1 Chron. xii. 7. This was a common i name in Israel, 1 Chron. viii. 15, 17; xxvi. 2 ; Ezra viii. 8. Zeb'edee, Ze&eSaios (liberal or munifi- cent), a fisherman of Galilee, father of the apostles James and John, Matt. iv. 2: his wife is believed to have been Salome, who attended Christ at his cruci- fixion, Matt, xxvii. 56, Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1. See Salome. Zebo'im a»av (deer or goats), one of the four polluted cities which was destroyed in the overthrow of Sodom, Gen. xiv. 2; xix. 24, 25; Deut. xxix. 23. Ze'bul, bnT (habitation^), a governor of Shechem, appointed by the usurper Ahimelech, Judg. ix. 28, 30, 41. Zeb'ulux, libOT (dwelling or habitation), the sixth son of Jacob, Gen. xxx. 19, 20; xxxv. 23. Moses gives no record of ZEC particulars regarding the personal his- tory of Zebulun. Zebulux, Tribe of : Jacob in his dying benediction says, "Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea, and he shall be for a haven of ships, and his border shall be unto Sidon," Gen. xlix. 13. This prediction was fulfilled in Zebulun, as his portion lay across the country from the sea of Galilee on the east, to the Mediterranean sea on the west, Josh. xix. 10-16, Deut. xxxiii. 19, Isa. ix. 1 . " Treasures hid in the sand " is supposed to refer to the discovery and working of glass, which was made from sand found at the mouth of the river Belus, near Acre. This river was reck- oned within the limits of Zebulun, though Accho belonged to Asher, Judg. i. 31. Zechari'ah, as Zachartah, one of the twelve minor prophets : he returned from captivity in Babylon with the prince Zerubbabel, and commenced his prophetical ministry about the same time as the prophet Haggai, with whom he laboured in encouraging the Jews to prosecute their work of rebuilding the temple, which he is supposed to have seen completed, Ezra v. 1,2; Zech. i. 1. Zechariah, Book or : Zechariah's discourses are considered in two parts ; the first including six chapters, which encourages by various instructions the Jews in the rebuilding of the temple ; and the last eight chapters contain a series of prophecies chiefly regarding the ministry, death, and kingdom of Messiah. See Zech. ix. 9, 10 ; Matt. xxi. 5; Zech. xi. 13; Matt. xxvi. 14; xxvii. 3, 10. Zechariah, a prince of the Reubenites, 1 Chron. v. 7. Zechariah, a Levite, and learned as a doctor, sent by king Jehoshaphat to teach the people the law of God, 2 Chron. xvii. 7- Zechariah, a faithful prophet of God, whom king Joash ordered to be put to death, on account of his fidelity in pro- testing against idolatry : this act of cru- elty was the more atrocious, as the prophet's father, Jehoiada, had been the preserver of the king's life in his infancy, 2 Chron. xxii. 11, 12; xxiii. 11 ; xxiv. 1, 2, 17, 20, 25. Our Saviour is believed to refer to this guilty act "between the temple and the altar," Matt, xxiii. 35. Zedeki'ah, in'p-ry (the justice of the Lord), the last king of Judah before the destruc- tion of Jerusalem and the captivity in Babylon. He was a son of Josiah, and named Mattaniah ; but his nephew Jehoi- achim having been taken and carried captive by Nebuchadnezzar, he set him on the throne, changing his name to Zedekiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 30, 31 ; xxiv. 1 7-20. Zedekiah committed all the crimes of his predecessors, and revolted against Nebuchadnezzar, who again besieged and took Jerusalem, and captured the king, whose children he slew before his face at Riblah, and carried him in chains to Babylon, xxiv. 1, 7, 10; Jer. xxxii. xxxix. Hi. Zedekiah, a false prophet of Samaria, by whom king Ahab was counselled to prosecute the war against the Syrians, 1 Kings xxii. 11, 24. Zedekiah was op- posed by the faithful prophet Micaiah, whose predictions were fulfilled, while Ahab was deluded to his ruin. Zedekiah, a false prophet at Jeru- salem, who violently opposed the minis- try of Jeremiah : he is supposed to have been carried captive to Babylon, and there to have been put to death for some crime against the state, according to the prediction of Jeremiah, — " Zedekiah and Ahab, whom the king of Babylon roasted J in the fire," Jer. xxix. 21, 22. Zeeb, nw (a wolf), a prince of the Midianites, defeated by Gideon and slain, Judg. vii. 25. Zelo'phehad, "maW (the shade, or the fear of being burnt), a chief of a family in the tribe of Manasseh, whose five daughters obtained their father's inherit- ance, on condition of their marrying in their own tribe, Num. xxvi. 33, xxvii. 7, xxxvi. 11. Zel'otes, Zt]\uT7]s (jealous or full of zeal), a surname of Simon the apostle, Luke vi. 15. See Sraox Zelotes. Zel'zah, nvbv (noontide), a town near Ramah, supposed to be the same as Zelah, Josh, xviii. 28, 1 Sam. x. 2, 2 Sam. xxi.14. Zemaea'iji, cn?2¥ (wool, sap, or succour), a city of the Benjamites near Bethel, so named from the Gemarite descending from Canaan, Josh, xviii. 22, 2 Chron. xiii. 4, Gen.x. 18. Ze'nas, Znvas (Ivcing), a doctor of Jew- ish law, supposed to have become a Christian, Tit. iii. 13. ZIB 405 Zephani'ah, n"32!f (the secret of the Lord), one of the minor prophets, who flourished in the reign of Josiah, as appears, some years earlier than Jeremiah, Zeph. i. 1. Zephaxiah, Book of : this short book was designed to denounce the judgments of God on the wicked Jews and the surrounding nations, to excite to repent- ance, and to console the penitent. Zephaniah, the second or assistant priest with Seraiah, 2 Kings xxv. 18. He was several times sent by king Zedekiah to consult Jeremiah on public matters, Jer. xxi. 1, xxix. 25-29, xxxvii. 3: but the prophet's counsel being re- jected, after the taking of Jerusalem, Zephaniah, Seraiah, and many others, were put to death at Riblah, by order of the king of Babylon, 2 Kings xxv. 18- 21, Jer. Hi. 24. Ze'bah, as Zarah, a son of Esau by Reul, Gen. xxxvi. 13, 33. Zee ah, a chief of a family in the tribe of Simeon, Num. xxvi. 13. Zerah, an Ethiopian prince, who invaded Judah with a vast army in the reign of king Asa, 2 Chron. xiv. 9, 13. Ze'resh, WIT (dispersed inheritance, or crown of misery), the wife of Haman, whose malicious counsel remotely occa- sioned her husband to be hanged on his own gallows, Est. v. 10; vii. 9, 10. Zeeu'ah, nym (ap>rons, wasp, or hornet), the mother of Jeroboam, the first king of the ten tribes of Israel, 1 Kings xi. 26 ; xu. 2, 20. Zerub'babel, baail (a stranger at Babel), a prince of Judah, who led back to Jerusalem the first company of the Jews from their captivity in Babylon, Ezra ii. 2, iv. 2, Hag. i. 1, Zech. iv. 6. He is beHeved to have been the same person as Sheshbazzar, one being his Jewish and the other his Chaldean name, Ezi-a i. 8. See Sheshbazzar. Zerui'ah, mitf (tribulation of the Lord, or chains of the Lord), a sister of David, and mother of Joab, Abishai, and Asahel, 2 Sam. ii. 18, 1 Chron. n. 16. Ze'thar, "ini (olire of vision, or olire of tlie turtle), one of the seven chamberlains or eunuchs of king Ahasuerus, Est. i. 10. Zi'ba, HHj (army, fight, or strength), the steward of Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, the son of Saul : he was dis- tinguished for his crafty duplicity, by 406 ZIO which he deceived David and injured his master, 2 Sam. ix. 2, 12; xvi. 1, 4; xix. 17, 24, 30. Zib'iah, rvotf (cfer, honourable, or i/«e .Lord dwells), wife of king Ahaziah, and mother of Jehoash, king of Judah, 2 Kings xi. 1, 2; xii. 1. Zib'eon, Tiynv (iniquity that dicells, or elevation), a Hivite chief, whose grand- daughter became wife to Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 2. Zi'don, a seaport of great fame, called Sidon, Isa. xxiii. 2-4. See Sidost. Zidon, a son of Canaan, Gen. x. 15. See Sidon. Zido'nians, citizens of Zidon, Judg. x. 12. See Sidonians. Ziff, the second month of the sacred year of the Israelites, 1 Kings vi. 1, 37. Zik'lag, sbptf (measure pressed down), a city in the south of Judah, but possessed for a long time by the Philistines, 1 Sam. xxvii. 6, 2 Sam. iv. 10. Zii/lah, nbv (shadow, or tingling of the ear), one of the two wives of Lamech, and mother of Tubal-Cain, Gen. iv. 19, 22. Zii/PAH,nsbT (distillation), Leah's maid, and secondary wife of Jacob, the mother of Gad and Asher, Gen. xxx. 9, xlvi. 18. Zim'ran, 1"idt (song, singer, or vine), the eldest son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. Zim'ri, »*ioi (my field, my vine), a grand- son of Judah, 1 Chron. ii. 6. Zimri, a young prince of the tribe of Simeon, who was slain with Cozbi, a Midianitess, in a daring act of wicked- ness during the plague of Baal-peor, Num. xxv. 14. Zimri, a general of Elah, king of Israel, whom he murdered, and usurped his throne, which he enjoyed only seven days, having set fire to his own palace in his frenzied guilt, 1 Kings xvi. 9, 20. Zin, ])C (buckler or coldness), a desert in the south of Idumea, Num. xiii. 21, Josh. xv. 1. Zi'on, YPX (a tower, monument, or sepul- chre), the highest hill in the city of Jebus, on which the royal palaces of Judah were erected by David, whence it was called the " City of David " in Jeru- salem. Moriah, on which the temple of Solomon was built, was a part of the same elevation, or an adjoining mount, ZOA 2 Sam. v. 7, 1 Kings viii. 1, 2 Chron. iii. 1. The temple itself, and the worshippers in it, sometimes have this name or title of Zion, Psal. xlviii. 12, lxix. 35, Isa. i. 27, Jer. iii. 14; and it is frequently applied to the church of God, both on earth and in heaven, Rom. ix. 33, xi. 26, Heb. xii. 22, Rev. xiv. 1. Jerusalem having been several times laid in ruins, Zion must have lost some of its natural magnificence : still it retains much which interests the traveller. Mr. Chateau- briand thus describes its recent appear- ance: — "Mount Sion, of a yellowish colour, and barren appearance, is open in form of a crescent towards Jerusalem. This sacred summit is distinguished by three monuments, or more properly by three ruins : the house of Caiaphas, the place where Christ celebrated his Last Supper, and the tomb or palace of David. From the top of the hill you see, to the south, the valley of Ben-Hinnom ; beyond this the Field of Blood, purchased with the thirty pieces of silver given to Judas; the Hill of Evil Counsel, the tombs of the judges, and the whole desert towards Hebron and Bethlehem. To the north the wall of Jerusalem, which passes over the top of Sion, intercepts the view of the city, the site of which gradually slopes from this place towards the valley of Jehoshaphat." Ziph, =i s t (this mouth or mouthful), a city of Judah, famed for its being the retreat of David, with its suburbs and wilder- ness, when pursued by Saul, Josh. xv. 55, 1 Sam. xxiii. 14-26, xxvi. 1. Zip'por, "AST (bird, crown, or desert), father of Balak, king of Moab, Num. xxii. 2. Zippo'rah, mSSf (beauty or trumpet), daughter of Jethro of Midian, and wife of Moses, Exod. ii. 15, 22. Nothing par- ticular is recorded concerning her, ex- cepting what is said regarding their son Eliezer, iv. 24-26. Miriam and Aaron appear to have been jealous of her influ- ence over their brother, as on her account there arose some serious altercation between them and Moses, Num. xii. 1,2. Zo'an, ]VX (motion), a very ancient royal city of Egypt, situated near to the Mediterranean sea, called in Greek Tanis, Num. xiii. 22, Isa. xix. 11, xxx. 1, Exod. xxx. 14. ZYZ 407 Zo'ar, "ijm {small or poor), a guilty city in the plain of Jordan, but spared at the prayer of Lot, Gen. xiv. 8, xix. 22: it became of some note in subsequent ages, as it is referred to by the prophets, Isa. xv. 5, Jer. xlviii. 34. Zo'bah, roiv (an army or warring), a royal city in part of Syria, having its king independently of another reigning at Damascus, 1 Sam. xiv. 47, 2 Sam. viii. 3. Zo'har, "in¥ (white, shining, or dryness), a chief of the Hittites, Gen. xxiii. 8. Zo'phar, naiv (rising early, ovlittle bird), one of the sympathising friends of Job, Job ii. 11, xx. 1, xlii. 9. Zorob'abel, the same as Zerubbabel, Matt. i. 12, Luke hi. 27. See Zerub- babel. Zufh, spx (that beholds or watches, or covering), a head of a family in the tribe of Levi, ancestor of the prophet Samuel, 1 Sam. i. 1, ix. 5. Zur, "fi¥ (stone, rock, or that preaches), a prince of Midian, Num. xxv. 15, xxxi. 8. Zur, a son of Jehiel at Gideon, 1 Chrcn. viii. 30. Zurishab'dai, "-rwm (the Almighty is my strength), the prince of the tribe of Simeon, when the Israelites came out of Egypt, Num. i. 6. Zu'zims, e'tit (posts of a door, splendour, or beauty), an ancient gigantic race of daring people dwelling east of Jordan : i they were conquered by Chedorlaomer, Gen. xiv. 5. These are supposed to be the same people as the Zamzummims, Deut. ii. 10, 20. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE, Divine Revelation having been given to mankind very greatly in the form of history, Chronology is of high importance in the intelligent and profitable study of the Holy Scriptures. Considerable difficulties, however, are found to exist in the way of obtaining a correct system of biblical Chronology, though many of the most learned men have diligently laboured in this department of science. That scheme adopted in our " authorised version of the Scriptures," and placed in the margin of the larger English Bible, is that of Archbishop Usher, taken from the Masoretic notes on the common Hebrew text ; but the correctness of this system is cmestioned by the most eminent biblical scholars. Chronology has ever been a subject of investigation among learned men; and those of the early Christians used three different eras ; the principal of which were the following : — 1. The Alexandrian, which was used by those of Alexandria, in Egypt, who reckoned 5502 years from the Creation before the birth of Christ. 2. The Antioehian, which, in the fourth century, was a cor- rection of the Alexandrian, by Pandoras, an Egyptian monk : it differed only by subtracting ten years, and thus making it 5492 years : it was used by those of Antioch, and in Syria. 3. The Constantinopolitan, used by the Byzantine historians and the Greek church, and which reckoned 5508 years before the birth of Christ. The Samaritan Pentateuch places this primordial epoch 4700 years before the advent of Christ ; the Septuagint, 5872 ; the Jews computed 5344; Archbishop Usher 4004; and Dr. Hales 5411. Protestant divines who arose after the Reformation, and especially after the famous Council of Trent, called in 1546 by the Pope of Rome, being suspicious of every opinion held by those of the Romish communion, were induced to rank among their corruptions the more extended Chronology of the Samaritan Pentateuch, of the Septuagint, and of Josephus ; and, without carefully and profoundly investigating the grounds of their objections, published their senti- ments, declaring that the numbers of the original Hebrew text were to be preferred to those of any version : they thus bestowed the weight of their authority upon the Jewish side of the question, and opposed that which had been maintained generally from the time of the Apostles by most Christians. These important differences, found to exist between the two principal systems of Chronology, regard chiefly those periods that extend from the Creation to 410 CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. the Deluge ; and from that event to the birth of Abraham. According to the Hebrew computation, the number of years comprised in the first period amounts only to 1656 ; and the second to 292 years. But in the Septuagint, the num- bers respectively are 2262 and 1072 ; thus extending the interval about 1500 years, between the Creation and the birth of Christ. These variations have not yet been satisfactorily accounted for ; but much light has been thrown upon the subject by the laborious investigations of Dr. Hales and others ; and the result has been that an increased degree of confidence is felt in the larger com- putations of the Septuagint. Inquisitive readers may consult Stackhouse's "History of the Bible," or Shuckford's " Connection," for an epitome of the arguments on both sides ; but they will be gratified by the following table, which illustrates the difference regarding the antediluvian period ; and it will be seen that without abridging or extending the lives of those ancient patriarchs, the six centuries are gained by the Greek declaring six of them to be each one hundred years older at the birth of his son than is reckoned in the Hebrew. AGES OP THE ANTEDILUVIAN PATRIARCHS. Ages at the Birth of their Sons. Lived After. Length of Lives. Adam ..... Seth Enos Cainan Mahalaleel . . . Jared Enoch Methuselah .... Lamech .... Noah, at Deluge . . To the Deluge . . Heb. 130 105 90 70 65 162 65 187 182 600 Sept. 230 205 190 170 165 162 165 187 188 600 Heb. 800 807 815 840 830 800 300 782 595 Sept. 700 707 715 740 730 800 200 782 565 Heb. 930 912 905 910 895 962 365 969 777 Sept. 930 912 905 910 895 962 365 969 753 1656 2262 Learned men have differed in opinion with respect to the precise period of the birth of Jesus Christ : some, with Archbishop Usher, placing it four years, and others seven years earlier than the first year of the Christian era, commonly called the Year of our Lord. The uncertainty which exists upon this point arises from that era not having been used until so many centuries had elapsed, that it was impossible with accuracy to fix the date. This is, however, of very little consequence in the application of that era to chronological purposes ; for all are agreed as to the numerical date of every year : the year 1840, for example, being universally received as that year of the Christian era, although many may doubt whether that is the exact measure of the time which has elapsed since the birth of Christ. Dionysius, a Roman abbot, about the year a.d. 527, was the first among the CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 411 Christian writers that formed the system of computation called Anno Domini, from that grand epoch of Divine Providence. This era he formed so, that the first year corresponds with the 471-ith of the Julian period : but though his system was not generally adopted for several centuries, his plan led all Europe into an error of four years ; and Christianity had subsisted nearly twelve hundred years before the most learned divines knew exactly how many years had passed since the birth of our Saviour. See " Year" in the Dictionary. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE principal ISbcnts rccortoft m tfje l^olg Scriptures, Including a Period o/4100 pears, according to Calmet and Usher. j& The true date of the hirth of Jesus Christ is reckoned to be four years earlier than the common era Anno Domini. PERIOD I. From the Creation to the Deluge, including 1656 years, according to Usher and Calmet ; but 2256, according to Dr. Hales. Hales. Usher. A. M. B. C. A. M, B. C. 5411 4000 The creation of the world from chaos . . Gen. i. ii. 1 3999 Adam and Eve fall from holiness and happiness, by disobeying the commands of God — God promises a Saviour — and expels our first parents from Paradise . iii. 100 5311 2 3998 Cain, Adam's eldest son, born .... iv. 1. 101 5310 3 3997 Abel, Adam's second son, born .... 2. 201 5210 129 3871 Abel murdered by bis brother Cain . . 8. 230 5181 130 3870 Seth born, Adam his father being 130 v. 3. 930 4481 930 3070 Adam dies, aged 930 years 5. 1122 4289 022 3378 Enoch born, his father Jared being 162 . 18,19. 1287 4124 687 3313 Methuselah born, his father Enoch being 3914 65 21. 1487 987 3013 Enoch translated, having lived 365 years 25. 1042 4269 1042 2958 Seth dies, aged 912 vears 1656 3655 1056 2944 Noah born, his father Lamech being 182 . 28, 29. 2136 3175 1536 2464 God threatens the Deluge, and commis- sions Noah to preach repentance during 120 vears i vi. 3, 22. 2Pet.ii. 5. 2156 3155 1556 2444 Shem, the second son of Noah, born, his father being 500 years old Gen. v. 3. x. 10. 2251 3060 1651 2349 Lamech dies, tbe father of Noah, aged 777 v. 30, 31. 2256 3055 1656 2344 Methuselah, the oldest of men, dies, aged 969 years — Noah being, in the same year-, 600 years old, enters the ark by the command of God 26, 27. vii. 1-6. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. PERIOD II. From the Del to the call of Abraham, including 427 years, according to Calmet and Usher; 1077 5 according to Hales. Hales. Usher. A. M. B. C. A. M. B. C. 2257 3154 1657 2343 Noah, with his family, on leaving the ark offers sacrifice, which God accepts, and gives him the covenant of safety, ap- pointing the rainbow as a token . . . Gen.viii. 18-20. ix. 8-17. 2857 2554 1770 2230 The Tower of Babel built — God confounds the language of the people — and dis- perses them to found the nations . . xi. 1-9. 2858 2553 1771 2229 Nimrod lays the first foundation of the Babylonian empire Asshur commences the Assyrian empire . x. 8-10. 11, 12. 2916 2495 1816 2184 Mizraim, the son of Ham, emigrates, and lays the foundation of the Egyptian 13. 3074 2337 1874 2126 The trials of the patriarch Job are placed about this time by Dr. Hales .... Jobi. 2506 2905 2006 1994 Noah dies, aged 950 years Gen. ix. 28, 29. 3258 3268 2153 2143 2008 2018 1992 1982 xi. 26, Sarai, wife of Abram, born 3318 2093 2083 1917 Abram called of God from the idolatry of Chaldea in his 75th year — Terah his father dies at Haran, aged 205 years . 32. xii. 1,5. PERIOD III. From the calling of Abraham to the Exodus of Israel from Egypt under Moses: 430 years, according to Calmet and Usher; 15 1903 2258 1742 Joseph born, Jacob being 90 years old . xxx. 23, 24. 1896 2265 1735 Jacob returns from Mesopotamia to Ca- xxxi. naan xxxii. 3526 1885 2275 1725 Joseph hated and sold by his brethren to be a slave, being seventeen years old : he is resold in Egypt to Potiphar . . xxxvii.2,36. 3538 1873 2288 J 1712 Isaac dies, aged 180 years xxxv. 27, 29. 3539 1872 2289 1711 Joseph explains the dreams of king Pha- raoh, who appoints him governor of Egypt xli. 3541 1870 2298 1702 Joseph's ten brethren come into Egypt to buy corn, — they come a second time, and afterwards with their brethren settle iD Egypt xliii. xlvi. 3565 1846 2315 1685 Jacob on his death-bed foretels the cha- racter of his sons ; foretels the coming of Messiah in the tribe of Judah ; and dies in Egypt, aged 147 years .... xlix. 3618 1793 2368 1632 Joseph on his death-bed foretels the re- turn of the Israelites to Canaan, and dies, aged 110 years 1. 24-26. Heb. xi. 22. 3680 1731 2430 1570 Aaron born Exod. vi. 20. 3686 1728 2433 1567 Moses born, and adopted by the daughter of Pharaoh vii. 7- ii. 1-10. 3723 1688 2473 1527 Moses flees into the land of Midian . . 11-13. 2480 1520 Job's trials took place about this time, according to Archbishop Usher . . . Jobi. 3763 1648 2513 1 1487 Moses commissioned to deliver Israel from Egypt Exod. iii. 414 CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. PERIOD IV. From the Exodus of Israel from Egypt to the establishment of a regal state among the people: 395 years, according to Calmet and Usher; 538, according to Hales. Hales. Usher. A. M. B. C. A. M. 1 R C. 3763 L648 2513 1487 Moses appoints the Passover, and leads Israel out of Egypt — The Israelites pass the Red sea by miracle, when Exod. xii. Pharaoh and his host were drowned xiv. 3764 1647 2514 1486 God delivers the law on mount Sinai — The tabernacle of worship erected . . The Levites chosen to be God's lot or clergy, and the family of Aaron or- dained as the priests ; this tribe, having no share of the land allowed them, but cities to inhabit, tithes are appointed for their support instead of land . . . xix. xl. xxviii. Lev. viii. Num. xviii. 2. xxxv. 1, 8. 3802 1609 2552 1448 Miriam, sister of Moses, dies, aged, as is supposed, 130 years . . Aaron dies, aged 1 23 years xx. 1, 2. 28, 29. 3803 1608 2553 1447 Moses dies, aged 120 years, having or- dained Joshua to be his successor in leading the Israelites to Canaan . . . Deut. xxxiv. 3804 1607 2554 1446 Joshua and the Israelites pass the river Jordan: the manna ceases on their entering Canaan ; and the city of Jeri- cho taken by Joshua Josh. i. vi. 3805 1606 2555 1445 War of Joshua against the kings of Canaan; conquest and division of the land — Joshua renews the covenant between the Israelites and Jehovah — Joshua dies, aged 110 years .... xxiii. xxiv. 3825 1586 2575 1425 Israel governed about twenty years by the elders who survived Joshua, during which time they served God, but after- wards fell into idolatry God having in vain sent his prophets to reclaim the Israelites, permits them to fall into slavery under their enemies : but when they repented he raised up judges for their deliverance .... Judg. i. ii. iii. xxi. 4209 1202 2849 1151 Samuel the prophet, the last of the judges, 4248 1163 2888 1112 born 1 Sam. i. 19. "War between the Philistines and Israel ; the ark of God taken by the Philistines ; and Eli, the high-priest, dies on hearing the evil tidings iv. 4300 1111 2908 1092 The Israelites desire Samuel to appoint a king over them viii. 5, 22. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. PERIOD V. From the establishment of a regal state in Israel to the building of the Temple of Solomon: comprising 91 years. Hales. Usher. A. M. B. C. ! A. 11. B. C. 4301 1110 2909 1091 Saul anointed and acknowledged king of Israel 1 Sam. ix. x. 4311 1100 2919 1081 David born, son of Jesse. 4333 1078 2941 1059 David anointed to be king of Israel . . xvi. 1, 13. 4334 1077. 2942 1058 David slavs Goliath, tbe giant of Philistia XVII. 4341 1070 2949 1051 Saul is defeated in battle with the Philis- tines; and in despair kills himself — David acknowledged king by the tribe xxviii. xxxi. 4348 1063 2956 1044 2 Sam. ii. 1-4. ii. 10. King Ishbosheth assassinated ; and David acknowledged king over all Israel . . iv. v. 3. 4349 1062 2957 1043 Jerusalem taken from the Jebusites by David, who makes it the roval city . . 6,9. 4359 1052 2969 1039 David commits adultery with Bathsheba, wife of Uriah, whose death he contrives at the siege of Rabbah for the conceal- 4360 1051 2970 1030 David brought to repentance for his grievous sin by means of Nathan . . xii. 1-23. 4361 1050 2971 10-79 24, 25. 4375 1036 2981 1019 Absalom rebels against his father David . XV. 4381 1030 2989 1011 Adonijah aspires to the throne — David causes Solomon to be crowned king about six months before his own death 1 Kings i. 2990 1010 King David dies, aged 70 years .... ii. 1, 11. 4391 1020 3000 1000 Solomon's temple finished and dedicated to God vi. viii. PERIOD VI. From the building of Solomon's Temple to its destruction, and the Captivity in 416 years, according to Calmet and Usher; 436, according to Hales. ITn Usher. | A. M. B. C. 1 J A. M. B. C. 4392 1019 3001 999 4420 991 3029 971 4421 990 3030 970 4422 989 3029 969 Solomon's temple dedicated at a solemn national festival at the Jubilee . . . Solomon dies — Rehoboam succeeds him , Ten tribes of the Israelites revolt from Rehoboam under Jeroboam, whom they set up as the king of Israel Jeroboam establishes idolatry as the reli- gion of Israel, setting up a golden calf at each end of his kingdom to be wor- shipped by the people — Great numbers of the priests and Israelites, provoked 2 Chron. v. vii 1 Kings xi. xii. 1-20. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. PERIOD VI.— Continued. Usher. Hales. A. M. B. C. A. M. B. C. 4426 985 3033 967 4438 973 3046 954 4439 972 3047 953 4441 970 3049 951 4442 969 3090 910 3108 892 3165 835 4602 809 3194 806 4686 725 3278 722 4692 719 3283 717 3292 708 4715 696 3306 694 3308 692 3363 637 3381 619 4803 608 3394 606 by the wickedness of Jeroboam, with- draw from his government and unite with Judah . Rehoboam abandoning himself to impiety, for the chastisement of him and the people, the Lord permits Shishak, king of Egypt, to take Jerusalem, to pillage the king's palace, and to carry away many of the most precious things of the temple Rehoboam dies — Abijam succeeds him . Abijam's victory over Jeroboam, and many thousands of the Israelites slain . Abijam dies, and is succeeded by Asa Asa dies, after a reign of 41 years: he is succeeded by Jehoshaphat, who restores the worship of God Elijah having prophesied in Israel, in the reign of Ahab, is translated to heaven, and is succeeded by Elisha Elisha the prophet dies Uzziah, called also Azariah, begins to reign in Judah for 52 years: in his times Isaiah and Amos prophesy in Judah, and Jonah and Ilosea in Israel . Hezekiah succeeds Ahaz, and labours to complete a reformation in the corrupted ordinances of religion, and establishes a society of scribes for the copying and circulation of the Scriptures .... The kingdom of the ten tribes of Israel totally destroyed by the Assyrians, after it had subsisted distinct from Judah 254 years, under nineteen kings, all of whom were wicked men . . . Micah and Nahum prophesy Hezekiah dies, and is succeeded by his son Manasseh, who reigns 55 years . . Isaiah, as is believed on ancient tradition, is sawn asunder by order of Manasseh, the wicked king of Judah, son of Heze- kiah Zephaniah prophesies Joel prophesies Josiah opposes Pharaoh Necho, king of Egypt, in his expedition against Car- chemish, when he is wounded in the battle, and dies at Jerusalem .... Jehoahaz, son of Josiah, is placed on the throne by the people ; but Pharaoh Necho, returning from Carchemish, de- poses him, and instals his brother Elia- kim or Jehoiakim 1 Kings xii. 26- 33. 2 Chron. xi. 1 17. 1 Kings xiv. 21,31. 2 Chron. xiii. 3-20. xv. 7-9. xiv. xvi. 2-4, 24. xvii. 1, 19. xvii. xviii. 2 Kings ii. xv. 1-5. 2 Chron. xxvi 2 Kings xv. 1-5 2 Chron. xxvi xxix. xxxi. 2 Kings xviii. Prov. xxv. 1. 2 Kings xvii. xx. 20, 21. xxi. 1-17. 2 Chron. xxx\> 20-27. xxxvi. 3. 1-5. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. PERIOD VI.— Continued. Hales. Usher. A. M. 4809 4810 4821 4822 4825 4827 B. C. 602 601 590 589 586 584 A. M. 3398 3399 3410 3411 3414 3416 B. C. 602 601 590 589 586 584 Nebuchadnezzar besieges and takes Car- chemish; proceeds into Palestine, be- sieges and takes Jerusalem, makes the king Jehoiakim tributary, and carries many captives to Babylon, among whom were Daniel and his three other princely companions, and Ezekiel the prophet . The seventy years' captivity, as foretold by Jeremiah, begins at this time . . . Jeremiah begins to commit his prophecies to writing. Ezekiel begins to prophesy in Chaldea . Ezekiel foretels the taking of Jerusalem, and dispersion of the Jews Zedekiah revolts against the Chaldeans, having taken secret measures with the king of Egypt. — Nebuchadnezzar marches against Jerusalem and be- sieges it: he withdraws his army to repel the king of Egypt, who comes to aid Zedekiah, and returns to the siege Jerusalem, with its temple, taken and burnt, after a long siege by Nebuchad- nezzar ; and the Jews, except a few of the poorest, carried' captives to Baby- lon. The kingdom of Judah had sub- sisted 468 years, from David's acces- sion to the throne ; 338 from the sepa- ration of the ten tribes; and 134 from the ruin of the kingdom of Israel . . 2 Chron.xxxvi. 6-8. Dan. i. ], 2. Jer. xxix. 10. Ezek. i. Jer. xxv. 12. xxix. 10. Ezek. i. 1, 2. iv. v. viii. xii. 2 Chron.xxxvi 10-13. Jer. lii. 3. 2 Chron.xxxvi 14-21. PERIOD VII. From the destruction of Jerusalem to the birth of Jesus Christ, 584 years. Hales. Usl er. I A. M B. C. A. M. B. c. 4827 584 3416 584 1 4828 583 3417 583 4830 .581 3419 581 4835 576 3424 576 Gedaliah is appointed governor of the remains of the people in Canaan; but he is assassinated Jeremiah carried into Egypt by a party of Jews ; he prophesies in Egypt . . . Obadiah prophesies Nebuchadnezzar sets up a golden statue to be worshipped : the three faithful Jewish young men, friends of Daniel, preserved in the fiery furnace of the king 2 Kings xxv. 22, 25. Jer. xl. xli. 4. 2Kingsxxv.26. Jer. xlii. xliii. Dan. iii. 418 CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. PERIOD VII.— Continued. a. M. 4877 4879 534 B. C. 534 532 4951 4895 4967 4979 4987 460 516 432 424 3484 3488 3489 3537 3550 3563 3565 511 450 437 435 434 3580 :r,7-2 3G74 .?28 Belshazzar's impious conduct-at his idol- atrous feast calls forth the mysterious threatening; when Babylon was taken by Cyrus the Persian, and the kingdom transferred by him to his uncle Darius the Mede, the king Belshazzar being slain. Thus the Assyrian, or first uni- versal empire, terminated . . . . , Cyrus succeeds Darius on the throne ; and, counselled by Daniel, he issues an edict for the release of the Jewish captives, and an order for the rebuild- ing of the temple at Jerusalem, de- livering up at the same time the sacred vessels pillaged from the former temple by the army of Nebuchadnezzar . . . Haggai and Zechariah prophesy .... Esther, a Jewish captive, married by king Ahasuerus The second temple at Jerusalem finished and dedicated by Zerubbabel .... Ezra commissioned to visit Jerusalem, to regulate the Jewish state, and to reform the religion Nehemiah obtains leave from king Arta- xerxes to rebuild the walls of Jeru- salem Nehemiah returns to kiDg Artaxerxes, who gives a new commission .... Nehemiah proceeds again to Jerusalem, and completes the reformation of reli- gion among the Jews. Ezra revises the copies of those books of the Old Testament which had already been written, and compiles the books of Chronicles, publishing a correct edition of the Hebrew Scriptures Malachi begins his ministry, and his book closes the prophetic writings of the Old Testament The Old Testament history closes with the book of Nehemiah — Nehemiah dies Nehemiah dying, Judea was governed by the high-priest and Sanhedrim, or great council of the Jews. Alexander the Great, having as a con- queror entered Asia, visits Jerusalem, reverences Jaddua the high-priest, and favours the Jews.— The Samaritans obtain from Alexander permission to erect a temple on Mount Gerizim. Alexander overthrows the Medo-Persian, the second imiversal empire, skiys Dan. v. ii. 36-38. vii. 5. 2Chron.xxxvi. 21-23. Ezra i. 1-4. Isa. xlv. 1 . Ezra v. 1. Est. i. ii. Ezra vi. vii. Neh. ii. v. 14. Mai. i; iv. Neh. xiii. 13, 31. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 419, PERIOD VII.— Co.ntixi-ed. Hales. Usher. A. M. B. C. A. M. B. C. 5095 316 3684 316 5131 280 3720 280 5248 ]63 3837 163 5250 161 3839 161 5350 61 3939 61 5352 59 3941 59 5411 4000 Darius, and sets up the Macedonian or I Grecian monarchy, as the third uni- Dan. ii. 39. versal empire, and builds Alexandria vii. 6. in Egypt xi. 1-3. Judea, in the division of Alexander's dominions, having fallen to Syria, is now conquered by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, who carries many Jews into Egypt, besides many who had already settled at Alexandria. Ptolemy Philadelphus, being king of Egypt, desires a translation of the Laws of Moses into Greek; and now, or a few years later, the whole of the Old Testament was translated into Greek : this version is called the Septnagint, from the tradition of its being made by seventy learned Jews. The seven Jews, who were brethren, and also their mother, martyred at Antioch, by order of Antiochus, king of Syria . Judas Maccabeus leads the Jews, as their captain, recovers Jerusalem from the Syrians, and restores the worship of God. The Romans conquer Syria, terminate the third or Grecian empire, and esta- blish their own dominion as the fourth universal empire Judea reduced to the condition of a Roman province. John the Baptist, the forerunner of Mes- siah, born, six months before Jesus Christ 2 Maccab. vii. Dan. ii. 40-43. Luke PERIOD VIII. From the birth of Jesus Clirist to the end of the first century. A. M. Year Before the ofJ.C. Vulgar Era. 4001 1 Vulgar Era, or A. D. 4012 12 8 4031 31 28 4032 32 29 4033 33 30 4036 36 33 Jesus Christ born at Bethlehem .... Jesus visits the temple of Jerusalem . Pontius Pilate sent from Rome as gover- nor of Judea . John the Baptist enters on his ministry . Jesus baptized and enters on his ministry Jesus Christ crucified, and rose from the dead . . Matt. i. ii. Luke i. ii. 41.52 Matt, iii. 13-17. xxvii. xx vii i. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. PERIOD VIII.— Continued. A. M. Year ofJ.C. 4040 40 4<>48 48 4064 64 4069 69 4071 71 4074 74 4099 99 4101 ior 4104 104 Vulgar Er or A D. 71 96 98 100 Matthias numbered with the apostles, who are endowed with the Holy Spirit Paul converted to Christ — Saul his Jewish name James the apostle beheaded by Herod. — Peter liberated by an angel .... Paul having appealed to Caesar, is sent to Rome Paxil, and, as some suppose, Peter also, suffer martyrdom at Rome. — The Jew- ish war begins Cestius, the Roman general, raises the siege of Jerusalem, when the Christians retire to Pella, beyond Jordan, in the kingdom of Agrippa, as admonished by Christ. Jerusalem besieged and taken by Titus Vespasian, according to the predictions of Christ, when 1,100,000 perished by famine, fire, sword, and crucifixion": 97,000 captives were sold as slaves, besides great multitudes who perished in other towns of Judea — Jerusalem and its temple razed to the foundation, by Titus. John the apostie banished by the emperor Domitian to the isle of Patmos, where he writes his Revelation John liberated from his exile, and writes his Revelation. John dies, being about 100 years old: he was the last surviving apostle of Christ ; and, as is believed, the only one who died a natural death : all the rest fell martyrs for Jesus. Acts i. ii. Xll. xxv. 11. Rev. i. 9. THE END. LONDON : JBUHY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFR1ARS. 57 4 % ..** %> o& ■'. v*- *L .iS *o. % ■* 4 ^V- 7 'V C> * n „ o Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: May 2005 PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 1 1 i Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township, PA 16066 (724)779-2111 otf ry -